An exposition of Ecclesiastes, or, The preacher
         Sikes, George.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 1248 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 242 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A62085
         Wing S6323A
         ESTC R221693
         99832966
         99832966
         37441
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62085)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 37441)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2154:15)
      
       
         
           
             An exposition of Ecclesiastes, or, The preacher
             Sikes, George.
          
           [2], 478 p.
           
             printed in the year, 1680. Sold by Samuel Lee, at the Feathers in Lombard-Street, near Popes-head Alley,
             London :
             [1680]
          
           
             By George Sikes.
             Errata at foot of p. 478.
             Some pages stained.
             Reproduction of the original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Ecclesiastes -- Commentaries -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-10 TCP Staff (Oxford)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2001-11 Apex CoVantage
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2002-05 TCP Staff (Oxford)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-05 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           EXPOSITION
           OF
           Ecclesiastes
           ,
           OR
           ,
           The
           Preacher
           .
        
         
           The
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Almighty
           giveth
           Understanding
           ;
           
             Job
             32.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           The
           things
           of
           God
           knoweth
           no
           Man
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           reveal's
           them
           ;
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Spiritual
           Man
           discern's
           all
           things
           ;
           
             v.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           If
           I
           pleas'd
           Men
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           be
           the
           Servant
           of
           Christ
           ;
           
             Gal.
             1.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1680.
           
           Sold
           by
           
             Samuel
             Lee
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Feathers
           in
           Lombard-Street
           ,
           near
           
             Popes-head
             Alley
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           
             Vers.
             I.
             
               The
               words
               of
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
            
             David
             ,
             
               King
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             THIS
             Book
             (
             written
             by
             King
             Solomon
             ,
             about
             the
             fourtieth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             
               Anno
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             3030
             )
             is
             called
             ,
             in
             Greek
             ,
             Ecclesiastes
             ;
             in
             Hebrew
             ,
             Choheleth
             ;
             both
             signifying
             ,
             a
             caller
             unto
             (
             or
             a
             gatherer
             together
             of
             )
             Men
             ,
             to
             declare
             to
             them
             the
             words
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             relating
             to
             their
             everlasting
             blessedness
             .
             This
             is
             the
             proper
             work
             of
             the
             infallible
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             ,
             Pro.
             1.
             
             20-23
             .
             and
             8.
             1
             ,
             -9.
             
             This
             living
             Creature-Word
             and
             
               Wisdom
               of
               God
            
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             
               Beginning
               ,
               in
            
             and
             by
             
               which
               ,
               God
               created
               the
               Heaven
               and
               the
               earth
               ,
               Gen.
            
             1.
             1.
             
             The
             purely
             divine
             
               Form
               of
               God
            
             ,
             did
             (
             by
             way
             of
             emanation
             or
             generation
             ,
             not
             properly
             creation
             )
             produce
             that
             Supream
             Creature-form
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             personal
             Union
             with
             it self
             ,
             
               from
               everlasting
            
             ,
             as
             it self
             tells
             us
             ,
             Prov.
             8.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             This
             became
             his
             fitted
             Hand
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             to
             Create
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             mediate
             between
             meer
             creaturality
             in
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             when
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             single
             infinite
             Divinity
             .
             This
             fountain
             Creature-Spirit
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             Divine
             Authority
             ,
             
               called
               God
            
             ,
             and
             asserted
             to
             be
             the
             immediate
             
               Creator
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               John
            
             1.
             1
             ,
             -
             3.
             
             Col.
             1.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Yea
             ,
             
               the
               Man
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               polished
               Shaft
               in
               this
               hand
               of
               God
            
             (
             ready
             
               to
               be
               sent
               forth
               in
               due
               time
               )
               is
               said
               to
               be
               him
               by
               whom
               God
               made
               the
               Worlds
            
             (
             Heb.
             1
             --
             3.
             )
             Natural
             and
             Spiritual
             ,
             by
             a
             first
             and
             second
             Creation
             .
             He
             gave
             an
             Immortality
             of
             Being
             ,
             not
             of
             Life
             ,
             to
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             by
             the
             First
             :
             but
             true
             
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               are
               brought
               to
               light
               ,
            
             and
             set
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             only
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Second
             .
             The
             First
             was
             a
             mortal
             Law-life
             ;
             the
             Second
             is
             an
             everlasting
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
             Whoever
             fall
             short
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-life
             (
             as
             all
             do
             ,
             that
             finally
             refuse
             to
             part
             with
             their
             fading
             Law-life
             ,
             by
             a
             holy
             obedient
             death
             of
             their
             own
             Spirit
             and
             Nature
             )
             
               fall
               short
            
             also
             
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
            
             ,
             never
             come
             to
             see
             and
             enjoy
             the
             divine
             glory
             ,
             as
             
               Co-heirs
               ,
               with
               Christ
               ,
               of
               God.
            
             This
             living
             ,
             creating
             ,
             preaching
             Word
             and
             
               Creature-Wisdom
               of
               God
            
             ,
             is
             the
             supream
             receaver
             ,
             and
             infallible
             declarer
             of
             the
             whole
             counsel
             of
             the
             
             divine
             Mind
             ,
             relating
             to
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             The
             words
             of
             this
             living
             
               Word
               ,
               will
               prosper
               in
               the
               thing
               ,
               whereto
               sent
               ,
            
             the
             
               Eternal
               Life
               or
               Death
            
             of
             the
             obedient
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             willful
             rejecters
             thereof
             ,
             Isa.
             55.
             11.
             2
             
             Cor.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             God
             effectually
             makes
             obedient
             submitters
             to
             ,
             and
             receivers
             of
             it
             .
             Wicked
             Men
             and
             Angels
             make
             themselves
             willful
             haters
             ,
             final
             refusers
             ,
             and
             incorrigible
             enemies
             thereof
             ,
             Hos.
             13.
             9.
             
             In
             this
             supream
             Creature-being
             ,
             the
             original
             
               Creature-Book
               and
               living
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               did
               all
               things
               consist
               ,
            
             or
             stand
             up
             together
             ,
             in
             a
             Radical
             existence
             ,
             before
             brought
             forth
             in
             their
             actual
             subsistencies
             ,
             by
             Creation
             .
             
               In
               this
               Book
               were
               all
               our
               Members
               written
               ,
               when
               ,
               as
               yet
               ,
               there
               was
               none
               of
               them
               .
               Our
               substance
               was
               not
               hid
               from
               God
               ,
               but
               seen
               by
               him
               ,
            
             together
             with
             all
             we
             shall
             ever
             come
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             do
             ;
             and
             all
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             all
             eternity
             ,
             Psal.
             139.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               Seen
               and
               known
               to
               him
               were
               all
               the
               works
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             works
             of
             those
             works
             ,
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             towards
             him
             ,
             before
             their
             actual
             Production
             or
             personall
             Individuation
             :
             Yea
             ,
             before
             their
             said
             radical
             Existence
             .
             There
             are
             no
             Futurities
             to
             
               His
               infinite
               Understanding
            
             .
             All
             things
             ,
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             were
             ever
             present
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Supream
             Creature-Spirit
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             
               of
               God
            
             ,
             is
             called
             Man
             ,
             as
             also
             are
             Angels
             ,
             both
             good
             and
             bad
             .
             
               The
               man
            
             Gabriel
             ,
             
               that
               appeared
               to
            
             Daniel
             ,
             Zachary
             and
             Mary
             ,
             (
             Dan.
             9.
             21.
             
             Luk.
             1.
             19.
             
             
               &
               vers
            
             .
             26
             ,
             27.
             )
             was
             this
             Creature-Spirit
             in
             the
             Mediator
             .
             Good
             Angels
             ,
             also
             ,
             have
             been
             frequently
             represented
             as
             ,
             and
             called
             
               Men
               ,
               Gen.
            
             18.
             2.
             and
             other
             Scriptures
             .
             
               Evil
               Angels
            
             also
             ,
             are
             called
             
               Men
               of
               sin
               ,
               Sons
               of
               Perdition
               ,
            
             in
             and
             with
             their
             Luciferian
             Head
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             3.
             
             By
             the
             communicated
             Spiritual
             Light
             of
             the
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             to
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             can
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             under
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             become
             true
             
               seers
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             his
             divine
             and
             creature-glories
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             true
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             rightly
             qualified
             Declarers
             of
             his
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             Things
             or
             Truths
             .
             Such
             a
             
               Seer
               of
               God
            
             was
             
               Solomon
               the
               Preacher
            
             and
             Writer
             of
             this
             Book
             .
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Light
             ,
             in
             which
             
               a
               Seer
            
             of
             
               the
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             was
             he
             enabled
             ,
             infallibly
             to
             see
             and
             declare
             
               the
               Vanity
            
             of
             all
             first-creation
             Life
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             the
             never-fading
             Glories
             and
             excellencies
             of
             the
             Second
             .
             In
             the
             all-penetrating
             Spirit
             of
             true
             Prophecy
             ,
             did
             he
             see
             
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               Gods
               divinity
               ,
            
             and
             the
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             things
             of
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Creation
             ,
             what
             each
             amounted
             to
             .
             So
             could
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             other
             awakened
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             infallibly
             prophesy
             or
             foretell
             
             what
             will
             become
             of
             any
             Men
             or
             Angels
             to
             Eternity
             (
             as
             found
             rebelliously
             fixing
             in
             their
             first-creation
             Life
             and
             State
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             or
             obediently
             surrendring
             it
             for
             the
             second
             )
             in
             Eternal
             Life
             or
             Death
             .
             In
             this
             true
             spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             did
             Solomon
             (
             with
             his
             Father
             David
             ,
             and
             other
             Saints
             )
             
               find
               out
               and
               set
               in
               order
               many
               right
               words
               ,
               words
               of
               Truth
               ,
               given
               from
               one
               Shepherd
               ,
            
             Eccl.
             12.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             
               The
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               rock
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               spake
               to
               and
               by
            
             David
             .
             
               His
               Word
            
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             
               was
               in
               my
               tongue
            
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Such
             words
             only
             as
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               teacheth
               ,
               words
               of
               Gods
               wisdom
               ,
               shew
               the
               way
               of
               salvation
               ,
            
             and
             of
             scaping
             damnation
             .
             Such
             words
             only
             shew
             those
             glorious
             
               things
               ,
               God
               hath
            
             ,
             in
             everlasting
             love
             ,
             
               provided
               for
               Saints
            
             ;
             and
             the
             dreadful
             amazing
             things
             ,
             he
             hath
             ,
             in
             everlasting
             wrath
             ,
             prepared
             for
             incorrigible
             sinners
             ;
             neither
             of
             which
             ,
             can
             the
             
               Eye
               ,
               Ear
               ,
               Heart
            
             ,
             or
             Understanding
             of
             natural
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             take
             any
             right
             measure
             or
             notice
             of
             .
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             wisdom
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             are
             bounded
             with
             first-creation
             vanities
             ,
             for
             Object
             ;
             of
             which
             number
             ,
             its
             very
             self
             is
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             therein
             .
             When
             view'd
             in
             the
             infallible
             Light
             ,
             and
             
               weighed
               in
               the
            
             just
             
               Ballance
               of
               Gods
            
             new-creation
             
               Sanctuary-Spirit
               ,
               they
               'l
               all
               be
               found
               lighter
               than
               vanity
               .
            
             t.
             
               The
               Son
               of
               David
               ,
               King
               of
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             So
             ,
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             Man
             Christ
             (
             as
             Son
             of
             the
             great
             and
             originally
             unchangable
             Creature-spirit
             of
             the
             Mediator
             )
             the
             true
             
               King
               of
            
             his
             New-Jerusalem
             Saints
             ;
             
               set
               up
               ,
               by
               God
               ,
               on
               his
               holy
               Hill
               of
               Zion
               ,
               Psal.
            
             2.
             6.
             
             John
             5.
             22.
             27.
             
             Act.
             17.
             31
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             II.
             
               Vanity
               of
               vanities
               ,
               saith
               the
               Preacher
               ;
               Vanity
               of
               vanities
               ;
               all
               is
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             The
             doubling
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             
               Vanity
               of
               vanities
            
             ,
             is
             emphatical
             ,
             more
             strongly
             asserting
             this
             irrefragable
             Truth
             ,
             That
             vain
             are
             all
             things
             in
             the
             first-creation
             world
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             of
             Men
             and
             Angels
             .
             This
             say's
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             Solomon
             ,
             as
             
               turning
               from
               his
               own
               Wisdom
            
             or
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             owning
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             (
             or
             New-creature
             ,
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Christ
             )
             in
             him
             ,
             the
             sole
             dictating
             Author
             of
             this
             Book
             .
             
               Vanity
               of
               Vanities
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             manner
             of
             expressing
             ,
             signifies
             most
             vain
             ,
             in
             the
             superlative
             degree
             ?
             
               Man
               ,
               at
               his
               best
               estate
               ,
            
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             Angel
             ,
             at
             his
             best
             ,
             before
             the
             Fall
             of
             either
             )
             were
             
               altogether
               Vanity
               ,
               (
               Psal.
            
             39.
             5.
             
             )
             and
             since
             the
             Fall
             ,
             are
             they
             worse
             ,
             
               lighter
               then
               Vanity
            
             it self
             ,
             
               less
               then
               nothing
               ,
               Psal.
            
             62.
             9.
             
             Isa.
             40.
             17.
             
             
             Neither
             of
             them
             had
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             any
             durable
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             nothing
             but
             what
             was
             mortal
             ,
             perishable
             ,
             and
             vanishing
             .
             All
             was
             but
             
               a
               fading
               Flower
               of
               the
            
             first-creation
             Field
             ,
             or
             World.
             The
             utmost
             growth
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             flourish
             and
             fruitfulness
             of
             the
             corruptible
             seed
             of
             God's
             left-hand
             planting
             in
             them
             by
             a
             first-creation
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             or
             better
             .
             And
             all
             their
             best
             desires
             ,
             births
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             thoughts
             or
             actions
             therein
             ,
             are
             vanity
             ;
             can
             never
             exceed
             the
             fading
             nature
             and
             title
             of
             the
             root
             ,
             whence
             they
             spring
             ;
             the
             fleshly
             
               Tree
               of
               good
               and
               evil
            
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             grow
             .
             All
             visible
             things
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Power
             ,
             (
             together
             with
             the
             litteral
             Sun
             ,
             that
             produces
             and
             renders
             the
             rest
             ,
             visible
             )
             are
             but
             
               Vanity
               of
               vanities
            
             ,
             shadows
             of
             shadows
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             intellectuall
             〈◊〉
             Sun
             ,
             the
             first-covenant
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             inward
             mystical
             riches
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             glories
             and
             excellencies
             produced
             thereby
             ,
             in
             the
             natural
             first-creation
             state
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             at
             best
             .
             The
             most
             excellent
             births
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             performances
             ,
             or
             works
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             brought
             forth
             and
             done
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             impregnating
             and
             fructifying
             influence
             of
             the
             first-covenant
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             of
             Christ
             therein
             ,
             as
             a
             
               fleshly
               Bridegroom
            
             to
             them
             ;
             all
             these
             still
             ,
             are
             but
             Vanity
             ,
             or
             vanishing
             shadows
             of
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             eternal
             ,
             substantial
             things
             or
             truths
             ,
             
               durable
               riches
               ,
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               food
               and
               clothing
               ;
               the
               glory
               that
               excells
               and
               remains
            
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             the
             New-creation
             state
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel.
             All
             's
             but
             
               the
               Life
               and
               Image
               of
               the
               earthly
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ;
             not
             of
             
               the
               heavenly
               ,
               in
               the
            
             new-creature
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             The
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             
               form
               of
               godliness
               ,
               righteousness
               of
               Man
            
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             as
             at
             first
             created
             ,
             were
             real
             ,
             but
             not
             true
             ,
             in
             a
             Scripture-sense
             .
             All
             are
             but
             shadows
             of
             
               the
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               power
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               wisdom
               and
               righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             the
             New-creation
             ,
             or
             Second
             Covenant
             .
             
               Holy
               flesh
            
             ;
             cleansed
             ,
             righteous
             nature
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             common
             or
             general
             Salvation
             all
             men
             are
             capable
             ,
             since
             the
             Fall
             ,
             of
             being
             restored
             into
             ,
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             )
             is
             but
             a
             shadow
             of
             
               true
               holiness
               ,
               special
               ,
               everlasting
               salvation
               ,
               in
               God's
               holy
            
             New-creature
             
               spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
               .
               True
               godliness
               ;
               the
               mystery
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
            
             ;
             true
             or
             
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               Salvation
            
             ,
             and
             blessedness
             ;
             
               the
               Life
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               his
            
             New-covenant
             
               spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             none
             of
             these
             true
             things
             were
             possessed
             by
             any
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             Primitive
             unstained
             purity
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             the
             first-creation
             .
             All
             these
             true
             things
             of
             God
             were
             represented
             
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             in
             
               the
               Tree
               of
               true
               Life
            
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Object
             ,
             as
             what
             God
             had
             in
             reserve
             ,
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             new-creation
             ;
             on
             their
             obedient
             surrender
             and
             parting
             with
             that
             mortal
             Life
             and
             State
             ,
             they
             received
             by
             the
             first
             .
             
               God
               calls
            
             what
             he
             gave
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             
               their
               own
               ;
               their
               life
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               righteousness
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             What
             he
             offers
             them
             by
             a
             new-creation
             ,
             he
             calls
             
               his
               own
               ;
               his
               life
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               righteousness
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             All
             men
             ,
             that
             Satan
             can
             bring
             
               to
               savour
               only
               the
            
             natural
             
               things
               of
               Man
            
             or
             Angel
             ,
             and
             never
             at
             all
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             new-creature
             
               things
               of
            
             Christ
             and
             God
             (
             Mat.
             16.
             23.
             
             )
             are
             fixed
             with
             him
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God.
             The
             New-creature
             Life
             and
             things
             ,
             God
             calls
             
               his
               own
            
             ,
             are
             transcendently
             superiour
             to
             
               Man's
               own
               ,
               as
               the
            
             Litteral
             
               Heavens
               are
               above
               the
               Earth
            
             .
             The
             duplication
             of
             this
             Hebrew
             superlative
             ,
             the
             double
             Out-cry
             or
             Proclamation
             ,
             here
             ,
             implies
             the
             absolute
             certainty
             and
             great
             importance
             of
             the
             assertion
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             Solomon
             would
             have
             the
             thing
             here
             proclaim'd
             ,
             understood
             as
             the
             sum
             or
             compend
             of
             this
             whole
             Book
             ,
             which
             he
             explains
             by
             degrees
             ,
             in
             the
             various
             parts
             thereof
             .
             What
             he
             ,
             indistinctly
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             a
             transport
             ,
             cries
             out
             of
             as
             
               Vanity
               of
               vanities
            
             ,
             he
             begins
             to
             lodg
             and
             fix
             his
             meaning
             in
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               All
               is
               vanity
            
             .
             And
             this
             (
             All
             )
             yet
             ,
             as
             somewhat
             indistinct
             ,
             is
             (
             after
             )
             limited
             within
             its
             due
             bounds
             ,
             yet
             allowed
             its
             full
             extent
             and
             circumference
             ,
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             in
             this
             first
             Chapter
             .
             
               All
               things
               under
               heaven
               ,
               under
               the
               sun
               ,
            
             all
             earthly
             ,
             mortal
             life
             and
             goodness
             ,
             received
             by
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             their
             first-creation
             ;
             all
             below
             what
             is
             heavenly
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             the
             second
             ,
             
               are
               vanity
            
             ,
             or
             vanishing
             ,
             perishing
             things
             ,
             however
             good
             in
             their
             kind
             ;
             and
             useful
             in
             their
             place
             .
             This
             fixes
             and
             compleats
             this
             leading
             Proposition
             and
             Foundation
             of
             the
             ensuing
             Discourse
             .
             All
             visible
             
               things
               under
               the
            
             litteral
             Sun
             (
             depending
             on
             its
             influence
             ,
             as
             a
             concurring
             second
             Cause
             of
             their
             Production
             and
             Preservation
             ,
             and
             rendred
             visible
             by
             its
             light
             )
             and
             then
             ,
             all
             the
             
               invisible
               things
               of
               Man
               and
               Angel
               ,
            
             all
             the
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Excellencies
             ,
             Glories
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Desires
             ,
             Thoughts
             and
             Operations
             of
             their
             invisible
             ,
             immortal
             spirits
             ,
             
               under
               the
            
             mystical
             first-creation
             Sun
             ,
             or
             first-covenant
             spirit
             of
             nature
             in
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             
               all
               these
               things
               are
            
             comprehended
             under
             the
             title
             ,
             Vanity
             .
             All
             their
             counsels
             ,
             studies
             ,
             purposes
             and
             contrivances
             for
             true
             happiness
             ,
             within
             the
             compass
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             single
             activity
             of
             that
             natural
             state
             ,
             or
             life
             ,
             life
             and
             all
             ,
             
               all
               is
               Vanity
               .
               
               Vanity
            
             is
             written
             out
             upon
             Tree
             and
             Fruit
             ,
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             Principle
             and
             Operations
             ,
             throughout
             ,
             in
             that
             state
             of
             both
             .
             The
             infallible
             new-creature
             
               spirit
               of
            
             true
             Prophecy
             ,
             declares
             this
             ,
             concerning
             all
             the
             goodness
             ,
             life
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             old
             ,
             natural
             ,
             first-creation
             state
             of
             Angel
             and
             Man.
             This
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             Christ
             and
             awakened
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             can
             prophesy
             or
             certainly
             fore-tell
             ,
             what
             will
             become
             of
             any
             man
             (
             as
             finally
             rejecting
             or
             complying
             with
             its
             reproofs
             of
             Death
             on
             his
             own
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               and
               instructions
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             in
             God's
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             )
             in
             Eternal
             Life
             or
             Death
             .
             This
             New-creature
             
               spirit
               of
               Life
            
             and
             true
             Prophesy
             ,
             is
             below
             the
             infinite
             Divinity
             ,
             but
             transcendently
             above
             all
             natural
             ,
             first-creation
             Life
             and
             Things
             ,
             in
             Man
             or
             Angel.
             Paul
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Light
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             his
             restor'd
             naturalls
             (
             Phil.
             3.
             4
             ,
             6.
             )
             
               Was
               exceedingly
               mad
               against
            
             Christ's
             Gospel
             Truths
             and
             
               Saints
               ,
               Acts
            
             26.
             11.
             
             What
             work
             then
             is
             Man
             (
             though
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             )
             as
             to
             〈◊〉
             -
             covenant
             attainments
             )
             like
             to
             make
             of
             it
             at
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             
               shewing
               the
            
             true
             
               way
               of
               Salvation
               ?
               God
               knows
               all
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               man
               ,
            
             in
             his
             highest
             wisdom
             ,
             
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             20.
             
             All
             purely
             divine
             things
             ,
             
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             
               all
               spiritual
            
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             new-creation
             things
             ,
             lye
             clear
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             all
             single
             natural
             understanding
             of
             man
             or
             angel
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             
             9-14
             .
             Their
             vain
             wisdom
             has
             nothing
             but
             Vanity
             ,
             for
             its
             immediately
             discernable
             Object
             .
             If
             we
             extend
             this
             ,
             
               all
               is
               Vanity
            
             ,
             beyond
             the
             sphere
             of
             natural
             ,
             to
             divine
             or
             spiritual
             creature-things
             ,
             we
             blaspheme
             .
             If
             we
             narrow
             or
             confine
             its
             significancy
             to
             meer
             visible
             outward
             naturals
             ,
             and
             call
             the
             upper
             sort
             of
             Vanities
             (
             the
             invisible
             excellencies
             of
             natural
             Man
             or
             Angel
             )
             Spiritual
             ,
             we
             blaspheme
             also
             ,
             by
             thrusting
             them
             into
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             giving
             them
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             New-creation
             things
             of
             God.
             
               Flesh
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               natural
               and
               Spiritual
               ,
            
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             are
             the
             distinguishing
             characters
             of
             all
             natural
             first-creation
             life
             and
             things
             thereof
             ,
             in
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ;
             and
             of
             
               the
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             To
             reckon
             ,
             with
             the
             
               young
               man
               ,
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               and
               Laodiceans
               ,
            
             that
             when
             
               full
               ,
               rich
               ,
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               ,
            
             in
             the
             restored
             first-covenant
             Law-life
             of
             our
             own
             nature
             ,
             
               we
               need
               nothing
            
             (
             Rev.
             3.
             17.
             
             )
             as
             to
             
               Eternal
               Life
            
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             our selves
             so
             far
             mistaken
             ,
             that
             indeed
             we
             want
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             must
             part
             with
             all
             we
             have
             ,
             for
             that
             every
             thing
             .
             
               Neither
               Uncircumcision
            
             ,
             nor
             Circumcision
             ,
             corrupt
             nor
             righteous
             Nature
             ,
             holy
             
             or
             unholy
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             signifies
             
               any
               thing
            
             ,
             as
             
               to
               eternal
               Life
            
             ,
             or
             our
             
               entering
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               but
            
             that
             we
             be
             
               New
               creatures
            
             ;
             have
             spiritual
             ,
             new-creation
             Life
             ,
             about
             us
             .
             If
             true
             Righteousness
             and
             Salvation
             
               were
               to
               be
               found
            
             or
             had
             
               in
               the
               Law-Life
            
             ,
             or
             first-covenant
             ,
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             
               no
               need
               of
            
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             a
             new-covenant
             Life
             by
             
               the
               Second
            
             ,
             Heb.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             natural
             life
             of
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             both
             ,
             by
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             had
             bin
             immortal
             ,
             unchangable
             ,
             eternal
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             them
             had
             infallibly
             bin
             saved
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             but
             mortal
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             excellent
             life
             and
             things
             had
             bin
             prepared
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             and
             second-creation
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             them
             could
             ever
             have
             bin
             saved
             .
             All
             had
             infallibly
             perished
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             None
             will
             now
             so
             perish
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             finally
             refuse
             to
             part
             with
             and
             lose
             their
             fading
             life
             and
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             creation
             ,
             for
             Gods
             everlasting
             creature-life
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             Misse
             but
             the
             true
             extent
             and
             bounds
             of
             the
             word
             all
             ,
             in
             this
             saying
             ,
             
               all
               is
               vaniry
            
             ,
             and
             we
             misse
             all
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             main
             scope
             and
             design
             of
             this
             Book
             .
             That
             all
             visible
             ,
             outward
             things
             are
             vanishing
             shadows
             ,
             the
             common
             light
             of
             reason
             ,
             in
             heathens
             ,
             can
             declare
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             reputed
             orthodox
             
               wisdom
               of
               man
            
             ,
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             a
             restored
             first-covenant
             righteous
             life
             ,
             is
             the
             Arch-heretick
             in
             the
             main
             point
             ,
             when
             peremptorily
             asserting
             the
             invisible
             natural
             excellencies
             he
             is
             possessed
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             spiritual
             .
             For
             so
             ,
             he
             perfectly
             excludes
             the
             true
             spiritual
             
               things
               of
               Christ
               and
               God
               ,
               and
               shuts
               up
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Heaven
            
             (
             Mat.
             23.
             13.
             
             )
             excludes
             all
             the
             truths
             or
             things
             thereof
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             doctrine
             .
             Then
             ,
             
               the
               whole
               counsel
               of
               God
            
             ,
             about
             the
             salvation
             of
             man
             
               is
               counted
               foolishnes
               and
               madnes
               ,
               by
               him
               .
            
             Where
             will
             man
             be
             ,
             when
             
               God
               is
               Judge
               himself
               ?
               The
               Heavens
               will
               declare
               his
               Righteousness
            
             (
             Psal.
             50.
             6.
             
             )
             not
             Man's
             ,
             to
             be
             that
             which
             qualifies
             any
             for
             enterance
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             A
             most
             dismal
             conclusion
             ,
             will
             the
             self-confident
             
               Disputers
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             ,
             come
             to
             .
             When
             their
             
               Consciences
               are
               opened
            
             ,
             all
             
               their
               mouths
               will
               be
               stopped
            
             .
             They
             'l
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             .
             All
             
               Words
               of
               Man's
               wisdom
            
             about
             
               the
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             are
             most
             false
             and
             Heretical
             .
             They
             assert
             those
             to
             be
             
               the
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             ;
             and
             utterly
             deny
             those
             that
             are
             .
             All
             Man's
             Doctrines
             ,
             Reasons
             or
             Arguments
             ,
             Uses
             ,
             Motives
             ,
             &c.
             amount
             to
             but
             
               the
               perswasive
               words
               of
               his
               foolish
               wisdom
               ,
            
             to
             establish
             his
             hearers
             in
             a
             
             direct
             contrariety
             to
             God's
             .
             All
             's
             but
             the
             gingling
             confused
             noise
             of
             
               tinckling
               Cymbals
               ,
               giving
               no
               certain
               sound
               ,
            
             as
             to
             what
             is
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             wherein
             
               to
               resist
               the
               Devil
            
             .
             They
             labour
             to
             keep
             off
             any
             the
             least
             word
             of
             a
             true
             tendency
             this
             way
             .
             This
             work
             are
             multitudes
             of
             
               blind
               leaders
               and
               their
               followers
            
             at
             ,
             
               sporting
               themselves
               in
               their
               own
               deceivings
               ,
            
             as
             to
             the
             grand
             concern
             of
             both
             .
             Any
             word
             ,
             towards
             the
             
               opening
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
            
             ,
             they
             reckon
             the
             arrantest
             Heresy
             in
             the
             World.
             All
             this
             ,
             from
             want
             of
             a
             right
             owning
             the
             distinction
             of
             first
             creation
             vanities
             and
             shadows
             (
             in
             the
             full
             extent
             and
             comprehensiveness
             of
             this
             ,
             
               All
               is
               vanity
            
             )
             from
             spiritual
             ,
             new-creation
             Substances
             and
             Truths
             .
             All
             that
             is
             natural
             is
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             subject
             on
             which
             
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             Sword
             of
             Christ
             ,
             falls
             ;
             it
             must
             dye
             ,
             in
             every
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             as
             brought
             upon
             them
             in
             love
             or
             wrath
             ,
             whether
             on
             obedient
             Saints
             ,
             or
             incorrigible
             sinners
             .
             Job
             was
             amaz'd
             to
             see
             his
             restor'd
             humane
             Excellencies
             ,
             smitten
             by
             the
             Cross.
             And
             
               his
               three
            
             mistaking
             Friends
             were
             amaz'd
             to
             find
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             natural
             wisdom
             ,
             restored
             life
             and
             excellencies
             thereof
             ,
             lye
             a
             bleeding
             under
             the
             friendly
             death-wounds
             of
             Christ's
             spiritual
             Sword.
             To
             〈◊〉
             Jobs
             Body
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             outward
             concerns
             only
             ,
             all
             that
             was
             struck
             at
             ,
             by
             the
             Cross
             ,
             is
             to
             miss
             the
             principal
             scope
             and
             intent
             of
             that
             Book
             .
             So
             ,
             to
             miss
             the
             full
             extent
             of
             the
             All
             that
             
               is
               vanity
            
             ,
             here
             ,
             is
             to
             miss
             the
             main
             design
             of
             this
             .
             All
             that
             so
             state
             
             Job's
             Case
             ,
             miss
             the
             main
             design
             of
             God's
             Love
             ,
             which
             was
             thereby
             accomplished
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             the
             main
             design
             of
             the
             Devils
             wrath
             ,
             for
             his
             final
             destruction
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             accomplished
             ,
             nor
             could
             be
             .
             A
             parallel
             mistake
             of
             this
             leading
             word
             ,
             here
             ,
             
               All
               is
               Vanity
            
             ,
             will
             gravel
             the
             utmost
             wisdom
             of
             the
             most
             soaring
             ,
             〈◊〉
             undertaker
             ,
             in
             the
             wisdom
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             interpret
             this
             Book
             .
             He
             will
             never
             border
             upon
             ,
             or
             come
             near
             the
             design
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             undeceive
             men
             in
             their
             pursuit
             after
             true
             happiness
             ,
             which
             all
             implicitly
             desire
             ,
             but
             millions
             unalterably
             hate
             that
             Life
             ,
             wherein
             it
             does
             consist
             .
             
               Man
               gad's
               abroad
               ,
               to
               change
               his
               way
               ,
            
             in
             a
             vast
             heap
             of
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             first-creation
             desireables
             ,
             
               delights
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               men
            
             ;
             and
             wholly
             misses
             all
             those
             substantial
             new-creation
             things
             or
             truths
             which
             are
             
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             Thus
             does
             Man
             labour
             for
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             true
             happiness
             ,
             under
             a
             perfect
             and
             absolute
             impossibility
             ,
             of
             ever
             〈◊〉
             it
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             all
             possible
             variety
             
             of
             condition
             ,
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             his
             first-creation
             make
             〈◊〉
             never
             gets
             out
             of
             ,
             or
             surmounts
             the
             sphere
             of
             Vanity
             .
             Vanity
             〈◊〉
             writ
             upon
             all
             he
             is
             ,
             hath
             ,
             can
             think
             ,
             speak
             ,
             or
             do
             ,
             therein
             .
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             Tree
             and
             Fruit
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Performances
             ;
             all
             is
             Vanity
             Why
             ,
             then
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             III.
             
               What
               profit
               hath
               a
               man
               of
               all
               his
               labour
               which
               he
               taketh
               under
               the
               Sun
               ?
            
          
           
             What
             remains
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             after
             dead
             ,
             of
             all
             his
             labour
             in
             this
             world
             ?
             read's
             the
             Chaldee
             .
             Nothing
             .
             
               How
               dies
               the
               Wise
               man
               ?
               As
               the
               fool
               :
               the
               righteous
               ?
               as
               the
               wicked
            
             ;
             both
             perish
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             highest
             righteousness
             of
             man
             gives
             him
             no
             Title
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             And
             where
             then
             must
             he
             be
             ?
             Nothing
             of
             his
             fading
             ,
             mystical
             ,
             inward
             Riches
             or
             Glory
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             outward
             ,
             
               shall
               descend
               after
               him
            
             ,
             or
             remain
             with
             him
             ;
             Psal.
             49.
             17.
             
             
               Praised
               he
               was
               of
               men
            
             (
             vers
             .
             18.
             )
             and
             liked
             himself
             passing
             well
             ,
             as
             truly
             blessed
             ,
             but
             will
             find
             he
             never
             had
             
               the
               praise
               and
               approbation-Seal
               of
               God
            
             (
             as
             truly
             
               good
               in
               his
               sight
            
             )
             or
             any
             thing
             conducible
             to
             true
             blessedness
             .
             
               Man
               blesses
               the
               covetous
            
             heapers
             up
             of
             inward
             or
             outward
             perishing
             Riches
             ,
             
               whom
               the
               Lord
               abhorreth
            
             (
             Psal.
             10.
             3.
             
             )
             as
             they
             ,
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             true
             .
             
               What
               profit
               then
            
             can
             man
             expect
             
               of
               all
               his
               labour
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
            
             in
             but
             a
             first-covenant
             Life
             and
             Righteousness
             ?
             Nothing
             below
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             new-creature
             
               constant
               ,
               right
            
             ,
             steddy
             Spirit
             (
             Psal.
             51.
             10.
             
             )
             and
             principle
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             signifies
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             true
             salvation
             .
             When
             he
             reckons
             he
             has
             all
             ,
             he
             has
             nothing
             of
             durable
             life
             ,
             riches
             ,
             food
             ,
             or
             clothing
             ,
             but
             
               is
               wretched
               ,
               miserable
               ,
               poor
               ,
               blind
               and
               naked
               .
            
             The
             wisdom
             of
             self-confident
             man
             ,
             misses
             the
             design
             and
             principal
             intendment
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             .
             To
             preach
             up
             the
             righteousness
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             first-covenant-law
             ,
             is
             good
             ,
             in
             its
             kind
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             assert
             this
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             everlasting
             Gospel-life
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             true
             salvation
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             evil
             ;
             the
             very
             doctrine
             ,
             Satan
             preach'd
             to
             
               Eve.
               Ye
               shall
               not
               dye
               at
               all
            
             ;
             the
             Life
             ye
             have
             in
             the
             first-creation
             (
             that
             's
             but
             natural
             )
             is
             eternal
             .
             This
             
               is
               Man's
               and
               Satan's
               accursed
               other
               Gospel
               ,
            
             handed
             to
             men
             ,
             with
             great
             confidence
             ,
             
               in
               the
               words
               of
               their
            
             twisted
             humane
             and
             Serpentine
             
               wisdom's
               .
               To
               establish
            
             and
             warrant
             
               men
               in
               their
               own
               righteousness
            
             ,
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             for
             salvation
             ,
             is
             
               the
               very
               doctrine
               of
               devils
            
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             setting
             up
             of
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             in
             their
             spirit
             
             of
             Nature
             ,
             against
             God's
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             and
             Truth
             .
             All
             ,
             that
             finally
             persist
             in
             this
             Doctrine
             and
             way
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             
               the
               Saints
               everlasting
               rest
            
             ,
             will
             〈◊〉
             
               the
               Lake
               of
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               prepared
               for
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               .
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             and
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             is
             inseperable
             from
             the
             restored
             first-covenant
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             man
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               gets
               strength
            
             ,
             courage
             ,
             credit
             ,
             and
             great
             authority
             ,
             
               by
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               command
               ,
            
             or
             fresh
             setting
             up
             that
             lost
             life
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             ;
             as
             Paul
             found
             ;
             Rom.
             7.
             
             While
             then
             men
             are
             
               heaping
               up
               riches
            
             ,
             and
             reckon
             they
             are
             
               doing
               well
               to
               themselves
            
             ,
             there
             ,
             
               so
               as
               to
               despise
               the
               riches
               of
               God's
               goodness
               ,
               they
               are
               treasuring
               up
               to
               themselves
               wrath
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               .
               Their
               ,
            
             moth-eaten
             ,
             cankred
             ,
             rusty
             ,
             corruptible
             Riches
             ,
             mystical
             as
             well
             as
             litteral
             ,
             
               will
               testify
               against
               them
            
             ,
             in
             God's
             day
             ,
             for
             trusting
             in
             them
             in
             their
             day
             ,
             on
             earth
             ,
             against
             all
             his
             faithful
             warnings
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Jam.
             5.
             
             1-3
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             IV.
             
               One
               generation
               passeth
               away
               ,
               and
               another
               generation
               commeth
               :
               but
               the
               earth
               abideth
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             Eternity
             and
             Immutability
             are
             the
             requisite
             Adjuncts
             of
             that
             ,
             wherein
             man's
             true
             felicity
             consists
             .
             He
             must
             look
             for
             it
             in
             
               things
               Eternal
            
             ,
             or
             never
             find
             it
             .
             And
             
               these
               are
               not
               seen
            
             by
             natural
             understanding
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             18.
             
             The
             litteral
             sense
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             is
             evident
             to
             the
             common
             understanding
             ,
             and
             universal
             experience
             of
             mankind
             .
             The
             spiritual
             ,
             is
             a
             mystery
             to
             the
             highest
             wisdom
             of
             the
             most
             enlightned
             ,
             righteous
             party
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             but
             their
             own
             single
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             short
             of
             spiritual
             light
             .
             Man
             ,
             therein
             ,
             esteems
             and
             values
             only
             the
             cleans'd
             〈◊〉
             ,
             rich
             and
             fruitful
             mystical
             House
             or
             Land
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             ,
             
               as
               that
               which
               will
               continue
               for
               ever
               :
            
             So
             ,
             desires
             
               it
               may
               be
               called
               by
               his
               own
               Name
               .
               This
               is
               the
               inward
               thought
               of
               the
               wise
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               full
               first-covenant
               Saint
               ,
            
             in
             his
             
               holy
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               sandy-foundation'd
               building
               ,
               though
               he
               see
               such
            
             holy
             ,
             
               wise
               men
               perish
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               brutish
               fools
               ,
            
             in
             the
             corrupt
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             Psal.
             49.
             10.
             11.
             
             Man's
             
               calling
               his
               Lands
            
             ,
             or
             outward
             possessions
             ,
             
               by
               his
               own
               Name
            
             ,
             is
             the
             litteral
             shadow
             of
             this
             mystical
             folly
             .
             
               Yet
               ,
               〈◊〉
               posterity
               approve
               〈◊〉
               sayings
            
             (
             vers
             .
             13.
             )
             steer
             the
             same
             course
             ,
             do
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             
               generation
               after
               generation
               ,
               go
               to
               the
               same
            
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             death
             ,
             where
             
               they
               never
               see
               Light
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             19.
             
             Through
             the
             unsuspected
             wiles
             of
             the
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             are
             new
             raw
             stagers
             〈◊〉
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             fame
             〈◊〉
             .
             They
             reject
             
             
               the
               voice
               and
               instructions
               of
            
             true
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               folly
               .
            
             They
             
               say
               to
               true
               Seers
               ,
               see
               not
               ,
               prophesy
               not
               unto
               us
               right
               things
               .
            
             They
             hate
             the
             Lord's
             Prophets
             ,
             as
             
               Ahab
               ,
               Micajah
            
             ;
             embrace
             Satan's
             ,
             with
             their
             
               smooth
               words
               of
               deceit
            
             ,
             Isa.
             30.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Thus
             
               one
               generation
            
             of
             visible
             Saints
             ,
             in
             
               holy
               flesh
               ,
               after
               another
               ,
               passes
               away
            
             into
             the
             same
             dismal
             end
             ,
             eternal
             death
             ,
             as
             found
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             a
             
               serpentine
               generation
               of
               vipers
               ,
               fixed
               in
               enmity
               to
               Gods
               holy
               spirit
               .
               They
               say
               they
               are
            
             true
             spiritual
             Jews
             ;
             but
             
               Christ
               sayes
               ,
               they
               are
               of
               the
               synagogue
               of
               satan
               .
            
             Rev.
             3.
             9.
             
             
               This
               generation
            
             passes
             away
             ,
             and
             ,
             yet
             
               passes
               not
               away
            
             (
             Mat.
             24.
             3
             ,
             4.
             )
             though
             alwayes
             passing
             .
             How
             So
             ?
             Why
             ,
             new
             commers
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             still
             keep
             up
             the
             old
             Trade
             ,
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Perswasions
             ,
             all
             along
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             ending
             thereof
             .
             A
             fresh
             supply
             of
             new
             Teachers
             and
             Hearers
             ,
             carry
             on
             Satan's
             work
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             eternal
             ruine
             .
             t.
             
               But
               the
               Earth
               abideth
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             Man
             's
             and
             Angels
             immortal
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             the
             earthy
             ,
             leaky
             ,
             first-creation
             make
             thereof
             .
             All
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             refuse
             to
             have
             that
             first-creation
             building
             taken
             down
             (
             in
             order
             to
             become
             
               new
               Bottles
               or
               Vessels
            
             ,
             by
             Christ's
             new-creation
             workmanship
             ,
             
               fitted
               to
               hold
               the
               new-wine
            
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             )
             do
             ,
             through
             the
             immortality
             of
             their
             beings
             ,
             become
             the
             subjects
             of
             God's
             unchangable
             wrath
             ,
             for
             their
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             have
             made
             themselves
             
               Vessels
               of
               dishonour
               and
               everlasting
               contempt
               .
               This
               is
               such
               recompence
               of
               their
               error
               ,
               as
               is
               meet
               ,
               even
               the
               vengeance
               of
               Eternal
               Fire
               ,
            
             (
             Rom.
             1.
             27.
             
             Jude
             7.
             )
             on
             mystical
             ,
             more
             than
             litteral
             
               Sodom
               ,
               Mat.
            
             11.
             24.
             
             All
             that
             yield
             up
             all
             ,
             received
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             to
             be
             filled
             and
             clothed
             with
             the
             everlasting
             life
             and
             righteousness
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             become
             
               Vessels
               of
               honour
               ,
               glory
               ,
               immortality
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             V.
             
               The
               Sun
               also
               ariseth
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               goeth
               down
               ,
               and
               hasteth
               to
               (
               or
               panteth
               aster
               )
               his
               place
               ,
               where
               he
               arose
               .
            
          
           
             The
             litteral
             Sun
             ,
             that
             has
             a
             causal
             influence
             on
             all
             the
             visible
             parts
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             
               is
               vanity
            
             .
             'T
             is
             restless
             in
             its
             motion
             and
             revolution
             ,
             direct
             and
             periodical
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             yet
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             shadow
             of
             the
             invisible
             first-creation
             Sun
             ,
             the
             
               first-covenant-spirit
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             under
             which
             Men
             and
             Angels
             were
             created
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             
               in
               our
               flesh
               ,
               was
               made
               ,
               Gal.
            
             4.
             4.
             
             Under
             and
             by
             the
             causal
             influence
             of
             this
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             Person
             ,
             as
             
               a
               fleshly-bridegroom
            
             ,
             to
             first-covenant
             Saints
             ,
             in
             
               holy
               flesh
            
             ,
             are
             all
             such
             righteous
             fruits
             and
             works
             brought
             forth
             and
             
             done
             ,
             as
             have
             bin
             found
             in
             a
             restored
             enlightned
             sort
             of
             Professors
             and
             People
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ;
             or
             ,
             in
             Man
             and
             Angels
             ,
             before
             the
             Fall.
             This
             mystical
             first-creation
             Sun
             ,
             is
             yet
             but
             a
             shadow
             ,
             or
             figure
             of
             the
             seven-fold
             (
             and
             seventy
             times
             seven-fold
             )
             brighter
             spiritual
             ,
             intellectual
             ,
             new-creation
             
               Sun
               of
            
             everlasting
             
               righteousness
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             or
             new-covenant
             ,
             new-creature
             spirit
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             person
             ,
             of
             which
             all
             new-creatures
             are
             born
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             cherishing
             influence
             thereof
             ,
             enabled
             
               to
               bring
               forth
               fruits
               unto
               God
               ,
               in
               a
               newness
               of
               Life
               .
            
             All
             ,
             thus
             brought
             under
             
               this
               Law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             are
             made
             
               new
               Bottles
               ,
               Vessels
               of
               honour
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Life
            
             ;
             and
             no
             other
             .
             This
             is
             
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Mal.
            
             4.
             2.
             
             Through
             this
             most
             glorious
             creature-Sun
             ,
             in
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             as
             the
             〈◊〉
             Chrystaline
             Medium
             ,
             or
             transparent
             
               Sea
               of
               Glass
            
             (
             Rev.
             4.
             6.
             
             )
             does
             the
             infinite
             glory
             of
             the
             divine
             Sun
             shine
             forth
             for
             ever
             ,
             with
             safety
             (
             in
             a
             modifying
             mixture
             and
             allay
             )
             on
             blessed
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             its
             single
             infinite
             brightness
             ,
             would
             overset
             and
             
               consume
               them
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.
             29.
             
             Only
             the
             original
             creature-sun
             or
             spirit
             that
             's
             in
             personal
             union
             with
             the
             infinite
             divinity
             ,
             can
             behold
             and
             enjoy
             the
             divine
             Sun
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             its
             immediate
             brightness
             .
             This
             supream
             creature-vail
             on
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             absolutely
             necessary
             means
             of
             unvailing
             it
             ,
             or
             leting
             it
             down
             ,
             with
             safety
             ,
             to
             all
             meer-created
             beings
             ,
             Angels
             or
             Men
             ,
             in
             their
             highest
             spiritual
             capacities
             and
             understandings
             .
             On
             this
             account
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             
               will
               Christ
               be
               a
               Mediator
               between
               God
               and
               them
               ,
            
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
             The
             litteral
             and
             mystical
             Sun
             of
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             will
             set
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             a
             final
             period
             .
             Then
             will
             all
             
               the
               flowers
               of
               that
               field
            
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             ,
             
               wither
               ,
               fade
               away
            
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             perishing
             beauty
             and
             
               goodliness
               thereof
            
             .
             But
             ,
             
               the
               Word
               of
               God
            
             (
             the
             new-creation
             
               Gospel-Sun
               of
               righteousness
               )
               will
               abide
               for
               ever
               ,
               upon
               all
            
             the
             blessed
             
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
            
             true
             Mount
             
               Sion
               ,
               Isa.
            
             40.
             
             6-8
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             
             23-25
             .
             On
             the
             first
             sin
             of
             Man
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Creature-Sun
               of
            
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             did
             Christ
             with-draw
             the
             mysticall
             first-creation
             Sun
             ;
             causing
             it
             to
             go
             down
             ,
             set
             or
             disappear
             to
             all
             mankind
             ;
             
               taking
               from
               them
               what
               they
               had
               ,
            
             and
             so
             leaving
             them
             in
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             .
             Then
             ,
             as
             Redeemer
             ,
             does
             Christ
             cause
             this
             Sun
             to
             rise
             upon
             them
             again
             ,
             for
             the
             fresh
             
               enlightning
               of
               every
               man
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               world
               ,
            
             more
             or
             less
             (
             Joh.
             1.
             9.
             
             )
             with
             rational
             ,
             first-covenant
             light
             ,
             against
             which
             if
             they
             sin
             ,
             it
             accuses
             ;
             if
             they
             
             obey
             it
             ,
             it
             excuses
             them
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             
             
               This
               is
               the
            
             Light
             ,
             or
             
               Law
               of
            
             rational
             nature
             ,
             in
             all
             men
             .
             By
             this
             Light
             ,
             are
             men
             shewed
             the
             way
             for
             a
             returning
             towards
             the
             righteous
             life
             ,
             they
             were
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             created
             in
             ;
             which
             is
             called
             ,
             
               a
               making
               straight
               (
               in
               the
               desert
            
             of
             their
             barren
             ,
             fallen
             state
             )
             
               a
               high
               way
               for
               their
               God
            
             (
             Isa.
             40.
             3.
             
             )
             a
             setting
             their
             first-creation
             House
             or
             State
             ,
             in
             order
             ,
             again
             .
             But
             ,
             this
             done
             ,
             and
             Man
             growing
             up
             into
             a
             fruitful
             ,
             flourishing
             posture
             herein
             (
             the
             ruling
             intellectual
             powers
             ,
             and
             ruled
             sensual
             ,
             each
             performing
             their
             duty
             ,
             in
             rightly
             commanding
             and
             obeying
             )
             still
             ,
             still
             ,
             this
             very
             mystical
             Sun
             ,
             or
             first-covenant-spirit
             (
             under
             the
             quickning
             ,
             enlivening
             and
             fructifying
             influence
             whereof
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             done
             )
             will
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             orderly
             appointed
             motions
             and
             revolutions
             ,
             with
             the
             litteral
             Sun
             ,
             be
             withdrawn
             again
             ,
             go
             down
             ,
             set
             ,
             and
             disappear
             from
             them
             .
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               a
               fleshly-Bridegroom
            
             or
             Husband
             to
             them
             ,
             will
             depart
             and
             leave
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             never
             to
             shine
             upon
             them
             ,
             more
             ,
             there
             .
             All
             then
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             timely
             ,
             and
             obediently
             surrender
             and
             part
             with
             all
             the
             life
             ,
             fruitfulness
             ,
             and
             comforts
             ,
             they
             have
             found
             under
             his
             influence
             ,
             as
             the
             first-covenant
             Sun
             of
             Righteousness
             (
             in
             order
             to
             receive
             from
             him
             that
             
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               in
               which
               to
               be
               married
               to
               him
               as
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruits
               unto
               God
            
             Rom.
             7.
             
             1-4
             .
             under
             the
             influence
             of
             his
             new-covenant-spirit
             )
             will
             be
             found
             (
             on
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             former
             mystical
             Sun
             )
             in
             a
             total
             darkness
             and
             death
             ;
             a
             
               Night-state
               ,
               in
               which
               no
               man
               can
               work
            
             righteousness
             ,
             more
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             VI.
             
               The
               Wind
               goeth
               towards
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               turneth
               about
               unto
               the
               North
               ;
               it
               whirleth
               about
               continually
               ;
               and
               the
               wind
               returneth
               again
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               circuits
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             another
             teaching
             ,
             instructing
             similitude
             ,
             fetched
             from
             the
             litteral
             wind
             .
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             and
             second
             covenant
             spirits
             (
             not
             unfitly
             represented
             by
             
               the
               North
               and
               South-wind
            
             )
             does
             powerfully
             breath
             and
             blow
             upon
             the
             spirits
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             the
             actual
             distributions
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             convincing
             discoveries
             of
             the
             other
             .
             This
             mystical
             wind
             of
             Christs
             twofold
             creature-spirit
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             workings
             and
             motions
             thereof
             on
             men
             ,
             compared
             to
             (
             and
             fitly
             figured
             out
             by
             )
             litteral
             winds
             ,
             which
             manifest
             themselves
             in
             their
             powerfull
             effects
             ,
             however
             unseen
             in
             their
             true
             cause
             and
             nature
             .
             Christ
             himself
             uses
             this
             similitude
             Joh.
             3.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             VII
             .
             
               All
               the
               rivers
               run
               into
               the
               Sea
               ;
               yet
               the
               Sea
               is
               not
               full
               :
               unto
               the
               place
               from
               whence
               the
               rivers
               come
               ,
               thither
               they
               return
               again
               .
            
          
           
             The
             litteral
             Sea
             is
             a
             figure
             of
             mans
             immortal
             spirit
             ,
             the
             fathomless
             depths
             of
             which
             ,
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             it
             should
             ever
             be
             filled
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             streames
             of
             comfort
             that
             can
             flow
             into
             it
             ,
             from
             all
             variety
             of
             visible
             or
             invisible
             things
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             first-creation
             World
             ,
             Satan's
             permitted
             dominion
             ,
             the
             sphere
             and
             bound
             of
             his
             activity
             and
             walk
             .
             All
             these
             things
             ,
             highest
             ,
             lowest
             ,
             and
             intermediate
             ,
             from
             the
             tallest
             Cedar
             to
             the
             meanest
             Shrub
             in
             the
             whole
             lump
             of
             this
             worlds
             perishing
             ,
             transient
             vanities
             ,
             are
             resembled
             ,
             here
             ,
             by
             gliding
             rivers
             .
             Satan
             has
             the
             most
             glittering
             excellencies
             ,
             of
             the
             first-creation
             sort
             (
             in
             his
             angelical
             nature
             ,
             superiour
             to
             man's
             )
             to
             offer
             ,
             communicate
             ,
             and
             lay
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             feed
             upon
             and
             delight
             in
             .
             He
             is
             permitted
             ,
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             retain
             all
             these
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             divine
             ,
             Spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             Yea
             ,
             also
             ,
             by
             his
             sinful
             transforming
             skill
             and
             power
             ,
             can
             he
             gild
             them
             over
             with
             the
             neerest
             resemblance
             and
             beautiful
             appearance
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             so
             as
             
               to
               deceive
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               the
               very
               Elect
               ,
            
             with
             his
             baits
             ,
             and
             catch
             them
             in
             his
             snares
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             far
             greater
             part
             of
             mankind
             feed
             on
             husks
             ,
             as
             his
             Swine
             ;
             on
             
               the
               lowest
               part
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               this
            
             mortal
             world
             ,
             the
             gratifying
             satisfactions
             of
             the
             most
             brutish
             lusts
             of
             the
             lowest
             sort
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             their
             confounded
             ,
             fallen
             nature
             .
             All
             these
             
               things
               of
               Man
            
             or
             Angel
             ,
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             their
             first-creation
             state
             (
             
               in
               distinction
               from
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               Delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             the
             second
             )
             are
             
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men.
            
             Satan
             has
             a
             vast
             Herd
             of
             Swine
             ,
             amongst
             men
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             for
             those
             that
             are
             not
             only
             enlightned
             but
             enlivened
             ;
             
               quick'ned
               out
               of
               their
               death
               in
               sin
               ,
            
             into
             the
             righteous
             life
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             again
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             diet
             ,
             suted
             to
             the
             palate
             of
             that
             state
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             the
             single
             excellencies
             and
             dainties
             ,
             suted
             to
             their
             palate
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             will
             not
             serve
             their
             turn
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             with
             his
             superiour
             angelical
             first-creation
             vanities
             ,
             for
             them
             to
             feed
             on
             .
             If
             these
             yet
             will
             not
             hold
             ,
             and
             satisfy
             them
             (
             when
             by
             Christs
             spiritual
             enlightnings
             ,
             convincingly
             shewed
             and
             offered
             his
             more
             excellent
             new-creation
             life
             and
             things
             )
             then
             will
             he
             gild
             over
             all
             humane
             and
             angelical
             excellencies
             and
             meats
             ,
             with
             the
             exactest
             counterfeit
             resemblance
             of
             
               the
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             
               never
               perishing
               meats
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             If
             this
             ,
             yet
             ,
             
             will
             not
             do
             ;
             he
             is
             gone
             ;
             and
             the
             true
             Saint
             delivered
             from
             all
             his
             snares
             .
             All
             the
             things
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             under
             all
             Satan's
             false
             glosses
             ,
             and
             glistering
             appearances
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             never
             answer
             or
             satisfy
             the
             vast
             ,
             deep
             ,
             botomless
             〈◊〉
             of
             mans
             immortal
             spirit
             .
             The
             most
             swelling
             rivers
             and
             full
             streams
             of
             all
             worldly
             vanities
             ,
             flowing
             into
             it
             ,
             can
             never
             fill
             it
             .
             Nothing
             below
             the
             Ocean-fulnes
             of
             infinite
             divinity
             ,
             and
             the
             rivers
             of
             spiritual
             life
             (
             flowing
             there-from
             ,
             and
             returning
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             in
             unchangable
             union
             therewith
             )
             can
             truly
             satisfy
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             VIII
             .
             
               All
               things
               are
               full
               of
               labour
               ,
               man
               cannot
               utter
               it
               :
               the
               eye
               is
               not
               satisfied
               with
               seeing
               ,
               nor
               the
               ear
               filled
               with
               hearing
               .
            
          
           
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             natural
             ,
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             all
             possible
             attainments
             and
             contentments
             thereof
             ,
             is
             but
             
               labouring
               in
               vanity
            
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ;
             and
             his
             misery
             therein
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             conceived
             or
             uttered
             by
             him
             .
             Everlasting
             perplexity
             and
             unutterable
             
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             ,
             will
             inevitably
             seize
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             after
             all
             his
             doating
             mirth
             in
             his
             fools
             paradise
             ,
             here
             ,
             if
             he
             get
             not
             out
             of
             this
             finfull
             folly
             and
             madness
             .
             The
             understanding
             ,
             or
             eye
             ,
             ear
             ,
             and
             heart
             of
             his
             immortal
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             best
             natural
             state
             thereof
             ,
             
               cannot
               see
               ,
               hear
            
             ,
             desire
             ,
             take
             in
             ,
             or
             enjoy
             the
             divine
             and
             eternal
             spiritual
             
               creature-things
               of
               God
               ,
               provided
            
             in
             the
             Mediatour
             
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
            
             ,
             which
             alone
             can
             answer
             all
             the
             wants
             of
             their
             immortal
             spirits
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             extasy
             and
             wonder
             ,
             to
             all
             eternity
             .
             A
             new
             ,
             spiritual
             eye
             ,
             ear
             ,
             intellect
             and
             palate
             ,
             are
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             for
             mans
             rightly
             taking
             in
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             savouring
             ,
             enjoying
             ,
             and
             delighting
             in
             these
             
               things
               of
               God.
            
             But
             how
             ,
             or
             which
             way
             must
             or
             can
             man
             come
             by
             these
             spiritual
             senses
             ,
             eye
             ,
             ear
             ,
             palate
             and
             understanding
             ?
             By
             the
             assimilating
             ,
             regenerating
             touch
             of
             Christ's
             new-creature
             heavenly
             spirit
             ,
             on
             man's
             natural
             and
             earthly
             .
             Man
             ,
             obediently
             submitting
             to
             the
             death-work
             of
             Christ's
             heavenly
             priestly
             spirit
             (
             as
             himself
             did
             ,
             in
             our
             spotless
             fleshly
             nature
             ,
             
               offering
               it
               up
               in
               sacrifice
               to
               the
            
             will
             of
             
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               fire
               thereof
            
             (
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             )
             
               kindling
               that
               fire
               ,
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             or
             earthly
             state
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             Luk.
             12.
             
             49-51
             .
             )
             by
             this
             means
             and
             way
             only
             ,
             can
             any
             truly
             please
             God
             ,
             effectually
             ,
             resist
             and
             overcome
             world
             and
             devil
             ,
             scape
             eternal
             death
             ,
             or
             find
             eternall
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             senses
             whereof
             ,
             to
             be
             
               satisfied
               with
               seeing
               ,
               and
               filled
               
               with
               hearing
               .
            
             He
             must
             be
             content
             to
             have
             his
             
               right
               eye
               ,
               hand
               ,
               and
               foot
               ,
               plucked
               out
               ,
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               cast
               away
            
             (
             to
             part
             with
             and
             lose
             the
             best
             discerning
             ,
             wisdom
             and
             light
             ,
             the
             exactest
             working
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             walking
             righteously
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             renewed
             natural
             state
             (
             offended
             at
             the
             cross
             )
             signified
             by
             
               eye
               ,
               hand
               ,
               and
               foot
            
             )
             in
             order
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             another
             life
             ,
             springing
             up
             from
             the
             
               incorruptible
               seed
            
             thereof
             ,
             as
             
               begotten
               and
               born
               of
               the
               spirit
               or
               ever-living
               word
               of
               God
            
             (
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             )
             in
             which
             alone
             he
             can
             see
             ,
             hear
             ,
             work
             righteousness
             ,
             or
             
               walk
               with
               a
               right
               foot
               according
               to
               the
               gospel
            
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             as
             truly
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             or
             find
             true
             blessedness
             for
             himself
             ;
             where
             his
             eye
             ,
             ear
             ,
             and
             heart
             can
             take
             in
             what
             will
             fully
             answer
             all
             the
             wants
             or
             desires
             of
             his
             immortal
             spirit
             ,
             to
             eternity
             .
             Thus
             only
             
               can
               man
            
             come
             ,
             so
             to
             
               delight
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               the
               whole
               desire
               of
               his
               heart
            
             (
             Psal.
             37.
             4
             )
             all
             the
             needs
             of
             his
             immortal
             being
             ,
             eternally
             over-answered
             ,
             in
             such
             enjoyments
             and
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             natural
             
               eye
               ,
               ear
               ,
               or
               heart
               of
            
             Angel
             or
             
               Man
               can
               never
               see
               ,
               hear
               ,
            
             desire
             ,
             understand
             ,
             or
             take
             any
             right
             measure
             and
             cognizance
             of
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
             
             By
             submitting
             to
             the
             death
             of
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             
               gospel-high
               priest
               of
               our
               profession
            
             (
             Heb.
             3.
             1.
             
             )
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             our
             nature
             did
             ,
             can
             these
             things
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             .
             
               The
               promise
               of
               the
               father
            
             will
             be
             certainly
             performed
             by
             the
             son
             ,
             for
             the
             quickning
             us
             up
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             death
             of
             our
             obediently
             sacrificed
             nature
             ,
             into
             the
             life
             of
             the
             true
             Melchisedec
             ,
             or
             sacrificing
             High
             Priest
             of
             God.
             So
             shall
             we
             come
             to
             have
             an
             eye
             that
             can
             be
             
               satisfied
               with
               seeing
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             an
             
               ear
               ,
               filled
               with
               hearing
            
             ,
             in
             the
             fight
             and
             enjoyment
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             
               Rivers
               of
            
             true
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             creature-spirit
             of
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             but
             infinite
             divine
             Ocean-fullness
             of
             God
             most
             high
             .
             The
             natural
             Eye
             ,
             Ear
             ,
             Heart
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             have
             nothing
             for
             Object
             of
             the
             desire
             and
             thought
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             a
             heap
             of
             perishing
             ,
             (
             visible
             or
             invisible
             )
             vanities
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             answer
             the
             wants
             of
             his
             immortal
             being
             .
             All
             his
             appetite
             there
             ,
             is
             but
             
               a
               belly
               for
               meats
               ,
               and
               meats
               for
               a
               belly
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               destroy
               ,
               both
               one
               and
               t'other
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             13.
             
             )
             desires
             and
             desirables
             ,
             which
             are
             
               all
               ,
               Vanity
            
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             variety
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             then
             ,
             is
             vainly
             labouring
             under
             an
             impossibility
             of
             pleasing
             God
             or
             profiting
             himself
             ,
             as
             to
             true
             blessedness
             .
             All
             he
             does
             ,
             in
             his
             natural
             state
             or
             Body
             ,
             the
             restored
             living
             soul
             and
             
               Image
               of
               the
               earthly
            
             ,
             is
             but
             
               bodily
               exercise
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
             44-49
             .
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
             
             Man
             ,
             by
             trusting
             and
             establishing
             himself
             in
             his
             righteous
             Law-life
             ,
             becomes
             the
             unchangable
             enemy
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Gospel-life
             ,
             and
             Truths
             .
             
               Filth
               of
               flesh
               or
               spirit
            
             (
             an
             enmity
             to
             the
             divine
             and
             everlasting
             righteous
             creature-spirit
             of
             Christ
             and
             God
             )
             fixed
             in
             ,
             makes
             Men
             a
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             
               Sodom
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               vengeance
               of
               eternal
               sire
               is
               the
               meet
               recompence
               .
            
             When
             Man
             is
             once
             come
             to
             this
             pass
             ,
             all
             his
             labours
             are
             but
             as
             the
             tossings
             and
             uncertain
             tumblings
             of
             a
             raging
             ,
             foaming
             
               Sea
               ,
               casting
               up
               mire
               and
               dirt
               ,
               〈◊〉
               of
               flesh
               or
               spirit
            
             ;
             Isa.
             57.
             20.
             
             
               No
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               no
               peaceable
               fruits
               of
               righteousness
            
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             fixed
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             to
             him
             .
             These
             can
             only
             be
             found
             and
             brought
             forth
             in
             that
             Gospel
             
               spirit
               of
               truth
            
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Love
             ,
             as
             unchangably
             loving
             and
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             
               the
               fulfiller
               of
               his
               whole
               Law
            
             (
             Rom.
             〈◊〉
             .
             10.
             )
             in
             every
             point
             ,
             in
             the
             full
             comprehensive
             ,
             litteral
             and
             mystical
             meaning
             thereof
             ;
             
               the
               fulfiller
               of
               all
               righteousness
            
             ,
             God's
             and
             Man's
             ,
             to
             God's
             well-pleasing
             ,
             and
             Man's
             Salvation
             .
             Man
             ,
             establish'd
             in
             the
             most
             righteous
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             and
             ,
             so
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             is
             unchangably
             wicked
             .
             
               He
               walkes
            
             but
             
               in
               a
               vain
               shew
               ,
               a
            
             troublesome
             
               dream
               ,
               disquiets
               himself
               in
               vain
               ,
               heaps
               up
               Riches
               ,
               and
               knows
               not
               who
               shall
               gather
               them
               ,
            
             Psal.
             39.
             6.
             
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Cross
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             ,
             
               Gospel-Sword
               and
               Fire
            
             ,
             in
             final
             wrath
             ,
             will
             seize
             ,
             gather
             ,
             take
             and
             consume
             all
             ;
             which
             ,
             had
             they
             obediently
             submitted
             to
             ,
             as
             offer'd
             to
             be
             brought
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             Love
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             given
             them
             his
             
               durable
               Riches
            
             ,
             and
             
               everlasting
               Life
            
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               a
               spiritual
               Eye
            
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             bin
             
               satisfied
               with
               seeing
            
             ,
             and
             an
             Ear
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             bin
             
               filled
               with
               hearing
            
             .
             Without
             Gospel-exchange-Traffick
             of
             Nature
             for
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             Man
             for
             God's
             ,
             
               of
               the
               Creature
               for
               the
               Creator's
               ,
               who
               is
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             we
             never
             find
             true
             satisfaction
             .
             In
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             Man
             trades
             only
             in
             shadows
             ,
             will
             never
             make
             any
             thing
             on
             't
             ,
             to
             purpose
             .
             That
             Life
             ,
             and
             all
             it
             feeds
             on
             ,
             are
             but
             vanishing
             shadows
             ;
             all
             the
             visible
             and
             invisible
             goodnesses
             thereof
             ,
             but
             
               fading
               flowers
            
             .
             All
             that
             willfully
             and
             knowingly
             
               spend
               their
               days
               in
            
             such
             vanities
             ,
             will
             
               in
               a
               moment
               go
               down
               to
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               thoughts
               perish
               .
            
             Job
             21.
             13.
             
             
               All
               their
               beauty
               will
               be
               consumed
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               from
               their
               dwellings
               ,
            
             Psal.
             49.
             14.
             
             This
             will
             men
             come
             to
             ,
             by
             the
             willful
             neglect
             of
             this
             timely
             warning
             from
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             inmost
             Eye
             and
             Ear
             of
             their
             Immortal
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             worldly
             Life
             of
             their
             own
             Nature
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             
             or
             find
             any
             durable
             good
             ,
             for
             its
             portion
             .
             Unhappy
             man
             ,
             in
             all
             possible
             variety
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             foolish
             or
             wise
             ,
             wholly
             eyes
             ,
             doats
             upon
             ,
             chuses
             ,
             delights
             in
             ,
             and
             hunts
             after
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             which
             God
             calls
             
               things
               that
               are
               not
            
             ;
             and
             turns
             his
             back
             upon
             all
             things
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             ,
             as
             Chimaerical
             nothings
             ,
             which
             God
             calls
             the
             only
             
               things
               that
               are
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             IX
             .
             
               The
               thing
               that
               hath
               been
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               :
               and
               that
               which
               is
               done
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               done
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               new
               thing
               under
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             There
             's
             
               no
               new
               thing
            
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             worldly
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               under
               the
            
             mystical
             Sun
             ,
             or
             first-covenant
             spirit
             :
             nothing
             of
             the
             new-creature
             spirit
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ;
             no
             
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               his
               kingdom
               ;
               things
               spiritual
               ,
               heavenly
               ,
               eternal
            
             ;
             things
             ever
             new
             ,
             fresh
             ,
             green
             and
             flourishing
             .
             Man
             and
             Angels
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             made
             ,
             were
             old
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             had
             no
             life
             or
             goodness
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             subject
             to
             mystical
             gray
             hairs
             ,
             decayes
             ,
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             death
             .
             These
             are
             the
             several
             steps
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             mortal
             life
             and
             best
             things
             ,
             put
             into
             (
             or
             set
             up
             in
             )
             Angel
             or
             man
             ,
             come
             to
             expire
             and
             vanish
             .
             All
             ,
             vanity
             .
             All
             their
             fading
             goodness
             (
             
               when
               they
               flourish
               therein
               as
               a
               green
               Bay-tree
               ,
            
             Psal.
             37.
             35.
             36
             
             )
             carries
             mortality
             and
             vanity
             ,
             written
             out
             ,
             in
             its
             forehead
             :
             has
             a
             
               day
               of
               adversity
               ,
               set
               over
               against
               their
               utmost
               prosperity
               therein
               .
               The
               thing
               that
               hath
               bin
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               .
            
             The
             sinless
             ,
             Innocent
             state
             of
             man
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             
               is
               that
               which
               shall
               be
            
             generally
             experienc'd
             ,
             on
             earth
             ,
             under
             the
             reign
             of
             Christ
             ,
             again
             .
             At
             entrance
             thereof
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             a
             
               restitution
               of
               all
            
             ,
             to
             their
             primitive
             natural
             purity
             ;
             Act.
             3.
             21.
             
             Some
             gradual
             restorations
             of
             the
             first-covenant
             light
             ,
             or
             also
             life
             ,
             man
             was
             created
             in
             (
             under
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             before
             either
             were
             put
             into
             written
             oracles
             )
             have
             bin
             experienced
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             from
             the
             redeemers
             hand
             ,
             
               the
               light
               that
               lighteth
               every
               man
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               world
               .
            
             What
             ,
             all
             such
             light
             ,
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             works
             ,
             duties
             ,
             and
             performances
             thereof
             and
             in
             ,
             amount
             unto
             ,
             has
             bin
             sufficiently
             experienced
             .
             This
             spirit
             or
             state
             is
             so
             far
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             from
             being
             any
             security
             to
             man
             ,
             for
             salvation
             ,
             that
             a
             false
             confidence
             and
             
               resting
               therein
               ,
               is
            
             his
             
               sore
               and
            
             remediless
             destruction
             ;
             Mic.
             2.
             10.
             
             
               Men
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               but
               to
               themselves
               ,
            
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             at
             best
             ;
             
               are
               empty
               vines
               to
               God
            
             ;
             Hos.
             10.
             1.
             
             They
             never
             
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               God
               ,
               
               but
               in
               his
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               born
               of
               (
               living
               and
               walking
               in
               )
               his
               spirit
            
             of
             grace
             .
             All
             ,
             in
             nature
             ,
             best
             or
             worst
             ,
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             the
             fleshly
             
               Tree
               of
               good
               and
               evil
            
             ,
             with
             the
             fruit
             ,
             all
             's
             but
             a
             perishing
             vanity
             .
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               new
            
             ,
             to
             be
             done
             or
             found
             therein
             ,
             as
             the
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             mankind
             have
             experienced
             ,
             generation
             after
             generation
             .
             For
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             X.
             
               Is
               there
               any
               thing
               ,
               whereof
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               see
               ,
               this
               is
               new
               ?
               it
               hath
               bin
               already
               of
               Old
               time
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               us
               .
            
          
           
             Satan
             is
             ready
             to
             suggest
             ;
             and
             man
             ,
             as
             ready
             to
             believe
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             
               new
               thing
            
             in
             the
             but
             renewed
             old
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             beyond
             what
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             was
             in
             it
             .
             All
             men
             are
             experimental
             witnesses
             of
             Satan's
             first
             lie
             to
             Eve
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             given
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             was
             eternal
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             
               they
               should
               not
               Die
               at
               all
               .
            
             No
             such
             thing
             as
             Death
             ,
             incident
             to
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             this
             life
             ,
             renewed
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             sayes
             Satan
             (
             and
             Man
             joynes
             in
             it
             )
             is
             Eternal
             .
             But
             ,
             this
             confirming
             and
             warranting
             man
             safe
             in
             the
             established
             life
             and
             righteousness
             of
             restored
             nature
             ,
             is
             Satans
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             Man
             's
             accursed
             other
             Gospel
             .
             Christ
             restores
             mans
             lost
             first-covenant
             law-life
             ;
             Satan
             asserts
             this
             to
             be
             a
             Gospel
             state
             ,
             and
             man
             agrees
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             look
             no
             farther
             ,
             for
             salvation
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             any
             are
             renewed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             into
             some
             degree
             of
             the
             lost
             righteous
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             Satan
             is
             at
             their
             Elbow
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             lying
             Suggestion
             ,
             as
             to
             Eve
             ,
             this
             is
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             
               ye
               shall
               not
               Die
               at
               all
               .
               Paul
            
             (
             not
             without
             a
             cause
             )
             
               was
               afraid
               and
               Jealous
               of
               the
               Serpents
               thus
               beguiling
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               through
               his
               subtilty
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               Eve
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             This
             is
             his
             
               other
               Gospel
            
             ,
             in
             a
             perfect
             contrariety
             to
             every
             tittle
             of
             Christ's
             (
             v.
             4
             )
             
               another
               Jesus
               ,
               another
               spirit
            
             and
             state
             of
             life
             ,
             for
             salvation
             ,
             in
             direct
             
               contradiction
               to
               all
               ,
               Paul
               preached
            
             ;
             which
             ,
             nor
             Paul
             ,
             nor
             any
             true
             Gospel-preacher
             ,
             ought
             to
             let
             passe
             ,
             undiscovered
             and
             uncontrolled
             .
             Fixing
             in
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             for
             salvation
             ,
             is
             union
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             his
             new-creature
             spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             ever
             ,
             any
             could
             be
             saved
             .
             Under
             Satans
             reign
             ,
             nature
             is
             seldom
             fully
             restored
             in
             man
             ,
             from
             
               filth
               of
               flesh
            
             .
             And
             ,
             
               filth
               of
               spirit
            
             ,
             or
             
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             and
             his
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             is
             inseperable
             from
             the
             highest
             restorations
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             Christ.
             Yet
             ,
             under
             all
             these
             disadvantages
             ,
             and
             shortnesses
             of
             primitive
             purity
             ,
             is
             it
             ,
             when
             restored
             ,
             asserted
             to
             be
             better
             and
             safer
             then
             that
             ,
             
             for
             Salvation
             .
             This
             ,
             Satan
             most
             wickedly
             suggests
             ,
             and
             Man
             most
             foolishly
             believes
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             destruction
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             find
             ,
             at
             winding
             up
             .
             Thus
             
               Satan
               and
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               transformed
               into
               the
               likeness
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               ,
            
             in
             word
             and
             language
             ,
             preach
             up
             restored
             nature
             ,
             a-fresh
             ,
             for
             a
             currant
             Gospel-state
             of
             absolute
             salvation
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             men
             are
             under
             an
             absolute
             impossibility
             of
             ever
             finding
             it
             .
             
               All
               the
               inticing
               and
               perswasive
               words
            
             of
             Satan's
             and
             Man
             's
             serpentine
             and
             humane
             wisdom
             ,
             look
             ,
             and
             run
             this
             way
             .
             Scripture
             interrogatories
             are
             the
             strongest
             assertions
             .
             
               Is
               there
               anything
               new
            
             ,
             any
             
               newnes
               of
               life
            
             ,
             in
             mans
             restored
             Old
             ?
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             whatever
             can
             be
             found
             in
             this
             restored
             state
             ,
             
               has
               bin
               already
               of
               Old
               time
               ,
               before
               us
               ,
            
             in
             the
             unstained
             purity
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             Adam
             ,
             who
             yet
             was
             not
             fence-proof
             against
             Satans
             charming
             wiles
             ,
             and
             power
             .
             T
             was
             then
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             in
             its
             kind
             ;
             rarely
             yet
             so
             ,
             since
             .
             T
             was
             but
             a
             corruptible
             perfection
             of
             a
             loseable
             goodness
             .
             And
             ,
             lost
             it
             was
             .
             Most
             vain
             ;
             mad
             and
             unprofitable
             then
             ,
             is
             all
             Man's
             labour
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             in
             seeking
             for
             ,
             asserting
             (
             or
             undertaking
             to
             prove
             )
             eternal
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             to
             be
             found
             in
             fading
             natural
             .
             Man
             ,
             now
             ,
             in
             his
             best
             restored
             naturals
             ,
             is
             tainted
             with
             a
             treasonable
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             that
             spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             .
             Paul
             ,
             in
             his
             restored
             righteous
             law-life
             of
             nature
             ,
             was
             a
             fierce
             enemy
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Gospel-truths
             or
             things
             thereof
             .
             After
             the
             universal
             experience
             of
             man-kind
             ,
             and
             universal
             warnings
             of
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             preach
             up
             Salvation
             in
             the
             but
             restored
             first-covenant
             righteous
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             is
             unexcusable
             madnes
             .
             True
             
               Wisdome
               calls
               out
               to
               these
               simple
            
             stragglers
             and
             wanderers
             after
             Vanity
             ,
             with
             their
             backs
             willfully
             turned
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             
               all
               his
               Reproofs
            
             of
             death
             upon
             Nature
             ,
             and
             
               instructions
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             
               How
               long
               re
               simple
               ones
               ,
               will
               ye
               love
               simplicity
               ,
               delight
               in
               scorning
               my
               counsel
               ,
               and
               hate
            
             true
             knowledge
             ?
             Prov.
             1.
             22.
             
             Turn
             from
             your
             own
             Understanding
             
               at
               my
               reproof
               ,
               and
               I
               'le
               pour
               my
               spirit
               into
               you
               ,
               by
               which
               ye
            
             shall
             rightly
             understand
             all
             
               my
               words
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             23.
             
             While
             men
             ramble
             after
             their
             
               many
               things
               ,
               spend
            
             all
             their
             labour
             and
             
               money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               Bread
               ,
               Satans
               divers
               and
               strange
               Doctrines
               ,
            
             they
             come
             to
             be
             established
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             ,
             
               with
               his
               meats
            
             ,
             to
             their
             final
             destruction
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             
               established
               with
               the
               Grace
            
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             their
             everlasting
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Heb.
             13.
             9.
             
             All
             our
             
               Old
               things
            
             ,
             Life
             ,
             
             Light
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             
               &c.
               must
               pass
               away
            
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             receive
             
               Christ's
               new
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             IX
             .
             
               There
               is
               no
               remembrance
               of
               former
               things
               ;
               neither
               shall
               their
               be
               any
               remembrance
               of
               things
               that
               are
               to
               come
               ,
               with
               those
               that
               shall
               come
               after
               .
            
          
           
             All
             
               former
               things
            
             ,
             excellencies
             ,
             and
             perfections
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             natural
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             before
             the
             fall
             (
             or
             gradual
             restorations
             of
             the
             like
             ,
             since
             )
             
               are
               of
               no
            
             account
             or
             remembrance
             ,
             with
             God.
             Nothing
             ,
             short
             of
             his
             Life
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             Man
             ,
             brings
             him
             under
             his
             approbation-Seal
             .
             Men
             must
             be
             unmade
             ,
             
               broken
               down
               ,
               and
               pull'd
               up
               by
               the
               roots
            
             (
             as
             to
             that
             Building
             and
             Life
             ,
             they
             were
             set
             up
             in
             ,
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             in
             their
             first-creation-make
             )
             in
             order
             to
             be
             
               new
               Vessels
            
             of
             his
             
               newness
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             by
             a
             second
             .
             God
             planted
             in
             Man
             ,
             an
             incorrupt
             seed
             of
             corruptible
             Life
             (
             that
             ,
             in
             its
             utmost
             flourish
             and
             fruitfulness
             ,
             amounts
             but
             to
             a
             
               fading
               flower
            
             )
             by
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             in
             a
             first-creation
             .
             He
             offers
             to
             plant
             and
             quicken
             up
             in
             him
             ,
             on
             the
             obedient
             death
             and
             removal
             of
             all
             this
             (
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             Tree
             and
             Fruit
             )
             an
             
               incorruptible
               seed
            
             of
             an
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             by
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             in
             a
             new-creation
             of
             him
             .
             See
             both
             Seeds
             ,
             with
             a
             negative
             on
             the
             former
             ,
             in
             all
             ,
             born
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             This
             only
             (
             and
             man
             therein
             )
             will
             be
             of
             everlasting
             account
             and
             remembrance
             with
             God
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             never
             ,
             in
             time
             past
             ,
             in
             innocency
             or
             any
             restorings
             of
             it
             since
             ;
             or
             
               time
               to
               come
            
             ,
             by
             the
             like
             restorings
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             following
             generations
             ,
             under
             Satans
             reign
             ;
             or
             the
             full
             perfection
             of
             it
             ,
             under
             Christ's
             reign
             ,
             
               which
               shall
               come
               after
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XII
             .
             
               I
               the
               Preacher
               was
               King
               over
               Israel
               ,
               in
               Jerusalem
               .
            
          
           
             What
             more
             contemptible
             than
             Satan's
             mercenary
             Priests
             and
             Preachers
             of
             Lies
             ?
             What
             ,
             or
             who
             more
             honourable
             than
             the
             Preachers
             of
             God's
             Truth
             ?
             King
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             a
             far
             
               greater
               than
               he
               ,
               Christ
            
             himself
             ,
             
               the
               high
               Priest
               of
               God
            
             ,
             is
             the
             Preacher
             of
             his
             Truths
             ,
             and
             Declarer
             of
             his
             Counsels
             ,
             to
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             Preaching
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             of
             Callings
             ;
             Satan's
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             Trades
             .
             
               Solomon
               ;
               the
               Preacher
            
             ,
             and
             Writer
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             was
             King
             over
             litteral
             
               Israel
               ,
               in
               Jerusalem
            
             ;
             and
             therein
             ,
             a
             Type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             King
             over
             the
             whole
             spirituall
             
             
               Israel
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               New-Jerusalem
               .
            
             In
             the
             all-discerning
             
               Spirit
               of
               Prophecy
            
             ,
             does
             Solomon
             reflect
             upon
             his
             former
             vain
             thought
             ,
             for
             finding
             true
             happiness
             ,
             or
             the
             way
             towards
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             single
             wisdom
             of
             his
             own
             enlightned
             nature
             ,
             however
             eminent
             ;
             as
             follows
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XIII
             .
             
               And
               I
               gave
               my
               heart
               to
               seek
               and
               search
               out
               by
               Wisdom
               ,
               concerning
               all
               things
               that
               are
               done
               under
               Heaven
               :
               This
               sore
               travel
               hath
               God
               given
               to
               the
               Sons
               of
               Man
               ,
               to
               be
               exercised
               therewith
               .
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             here
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             preaching
             
               Spirit
               of
               Jesus
            
             ,
             reflects
             upon
             ,
             and
             gives
             an
             account
             of
             his
             own
             mistaking
             wisdom
             and
             thought
             ,
             about
             blessedness
             ;
             and
             ,
             of
             his
             sad
             experience
             ,
             therein
             .
             
               I
               gave
               my
               heart
               to
               search
               out
               by
            
             my
             own
             Wisdom
             (
             wherein
             I
             excelled
             others
             )
             
               concerning
               all
               things
               ,
               under
               Heaven
               .
            
             The
             result
             was
             ;
             he
             found
             
               this
               sore
               travel
            
             and
             labour
             of
             his
             natural
             mind
             ,
             
               to
               be
               what
               God
               has
               given
               to
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               exercise
               ,
            
             afflict
             ,
             or
             humble
             
               them
               ,
               by
            
             :
             In
             the
             new-creature
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             finds
             the
             vanity
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             his
             vain
             design
             ,
             thought
             and
             labour
             ,
             therein
             .
             He
             finds
             that
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             things
             ,
             or
             works
             and
             fruits
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             
               earthly
               ,
               from
               beneath
            
             (
             below
             that
             Life
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             had
             now
             the
             experience
             of
             ,
             in
             him
             )
             
               under
               Heaven
            
             .
             So
             he
             ,
             at
             once
             ,
             confesses
             ,
             declares
             and
             corrects
             his
             vain
             thought
             ,
             of
             reaching
             ,
             knowing
             and
             doing
             all
             things
             ,
             relating
             to
             his
             true
             blessedness
             ,
             therein
             .
             By
             way
             of
             Recantation
             ,
             toward
             the
             close
             of
             his
             Life
             and
             day
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             he
             confesses
             the
             vanity
             of
             his
             thought
             ,
             and
             
               unprofitableness
               of
               all
               his
               labour
            
             ,
             therein
             ,
             
               calling
               it
            
             (
             as
             by
             sad
             experience
             he
             had
             found
             it
             )
             
               a
               sore
               travel
            
             .
             He
             declares
             also
             God's
             design
             ,
             in
             letting
             even
             Saints
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             run
             their
             course
             there
             ,
             to
             humble
             and
             
               Afflict
               them
            
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             dispose
             them
             to
             a
             willing
             surrender
             of
             that
             ,
             for
             a
             better
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             they
             may
             find
             ,
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             under
             an
             impossibility
             ,
             seeking
             for
             .
             Thus
             ,
             God
             let
             Job
             and
             his
             three
             Friends
             ,
             run
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             Line
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             
               Disputers
               of
               this
               world
            
             ,
             till
             at
             an
             absolute
             puzzle
             and
             period
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             being
             able
             to
             unriddle
             the
             design
             and
             methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             towards
             Job
             ,
             under
             that
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Cross.
             Then
             he
             opens
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             fore-runing
             Messenger
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             instruct
             them
             all
             ,
             in
             another
             Wisdom
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             on
             which
             
               they
               were
               〈◊〉
               ,
               answered
               no
               more
               ;
               but
               ,
               left
               off
               speaking
               ,
               
               Job
               .
            
             32.
             2.
             15.
             
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             inseperable
             from
             the
             highest
             restored
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             must
             needs
             render
             his
             utmost
             labour
             therein
             ,
             about
             happiness
             ,
             
               a
               sore
               travel
            
             .
             God
             ,
             in
             greatest
             love
             ,
             on
             Man's
             fall
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
            
             mystical
             
               Ground
               ,
               Earth
            
             ,
             or
             earthly
             state
             of
             Man's
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             
               for
               Man's
               sake
            
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             render
             that
             enmity
             to
             him
             ,
             contracted
             by
             the
             Fall
             ,
             unextinguishable
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             by
             the
             perfect
             death
             thereof
             .
             
               Thorns
               and
               Thistles
               shall
               it
               bring
               forth
               ,
               say's
               God
               ,
               to
               Adam
               ,
            
             Gen.
             3.
             17.
             18.
             
             Both
             the
             litteral
             ,
             and
             also
             mystical
             earth
             of
             Man's
             Nature
             (
             in
             the
             very
             restored
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               Image
               of
               the
               earthy
            
             ,
             and
             
               righteousnes
               of
               Man
            
             )
             fell
             immediatly
             under
             this
             Curse
             .
             
               All
               ,
               in
               the
            
             best
             
               works
               of
            
             their
             
               Law-life
               ,
               are
               under
               this
               Curse
               .
               Gal.
            
             3.
             10.
             
             What
             
               Thorns
               and
               Thistles
            
             ,
             was
             Paul
             (
             when
             eminent
             herein
             )
             
               bringing
               forth
            
             ,
             in
             a
             fierce
             persecuting
             enmity
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Gospel
             Truths
             and
             Saints
             ?
             Phil.
             3.
             6.
             
             Act.
             26.
             11.
             
             The
             death
             of
             nature
             then
             ,
             the
             right
             way
             (
             not
             in
             ,
             but
             to
             sin
             ,
             so
             that
             sin
             becomes
             dead
             in
             them
             ,
             not
             they
             in
             it
             )
             under
             the
             Cross
             and
             Gospel-sword
             ,
             is
             undispensably
             necessary
             to
             the
             ridding
             man
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
             and
             capacitating
             him
             to
             receive
             a
             Life
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             wherein
             he
             will
             find
             himself
             possessed
             of
             all
             good
             ;
             a
             state
             ,
             wherein
             't
             is
             as
             impossible
             not
             to
             please
             God
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             own
             Life
             at
             best
             ,
             ever
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             .
             This
             comes
             Man
             to
             ,
             by
             obediently
             complying
             with
             God's
             design
             ,
             in
             
               gladly
               receiving
               his
               sentence
               of
               Death
               within
               him
               ,
            
             as
             Paul
             ,
             and
             so
             getting
             rid
             of
             his
             own
             
               Law-spirit
               of
               bondage
            
             ,
             enmity
             and
             death
             (
             and
             all
             his
             
               sore
               travel
               and
               labour
            
             therein
             ,
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             grand
             concern
             )
             in
             exchange
             for
             the
             Gospel-life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therein
             ,
             
               glorious
               liberty
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             an
             everlasting
             freedom
             to
             good
             only
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             Evil
             of
             sin
             or
             punishment
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Then
             
               all
               our
               works
               are
               wrought
               in
               God
            
             (
             Joh.
             3.
             21.
             
             )
             
               and
               God
               works
               all
               our
               works
               in
               us
               and
               for
               us
               .
               We
               ,
            
             therein
             ,
             are
             
               co-workers
               with
               God.
            
             All
             such
             works
             are
             ever
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             most
             easy
             ,
             delightful
             and
             profitable
             to
             man.
             What
             ,
             all
             works
             ,
             in
             man's
             earthly
             Life
             and
             Nature
             ,
             
               under
               Heaven
            
             ,
             amount
             unto
             ,
             we
             find
             ,
             yet
             farther
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             14.
             
             
               I
               have
               seen
               all
               the
               works
               that
               are
               done
               under
               the
               Sun
               ;
               and
               behold
               ,
               all
               is
               vanity
               ,
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             
               the
               new
               light
               and
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
            
             positively
             concludes
             
             the
             most
             rectified
             Principles
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             man's
             utmost
             fruitfulness
             ,
             exactest
             walking
             ,
             best
             works
             ,
             designs
             ,
             counsels
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             purposes
             therein
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             vanity
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             to
             himself
             .
             The
             more
             
               rich
               and
               full
               Man
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               righteousness
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               glory
               of
               his
               own
            
             nature
             ,
             the
             more
             apt
             to
             grow
             
               offended
               at
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             that
             comes
             to
             seize
             and
             set
             fire
             ,
             on
             all
             ;
             and
             hereby
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             God
             offended
             at
             him
             .
             A
             confidence
             in
             such
             encreasing
             riches
             ,
             as
             are
             but
             vanity
             ,
             encreases
             
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             ,
             every
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             15.
             
             
               That
               which
               is
               crooked
               ,
               cannot
               be
               made
               straight
               :
               and
               that
               which
               is
               wanting
               ,
               cannot
               be
               numbred
               .
            
          
           
             Humane
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             innocency
             ,
             as
             liable
             to
             wax
             old
             ,
             decay
             ,
             and
             die
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             Glory
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             liable
             to
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             be
             depraved
             (
             through
             Man's
             evil
             use
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             preference
             and
             opposition
             to
             what
             's
             more
             excellent
             )
             might
             be
             called
             
               old
               and
               crooked
            
             .
             But
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             't
             is
             actually
             ,
             and
             apparently
             ,
             so
             .
             
               A
               glory
               it
               had
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               glory
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               that
               excells
               ,
               and
               remains
               for
               ever
               ,
               in
               new-creation
               Life
            
             ;
             The
             Life
             ,
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               Righteousnes
               of
               man
            
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             created
             state
             ,
             was
             no
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousnes
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             what
             is
             given
             to
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             second
             ;
             is
             admitted
             no
             comparison
             ;
             looked
             upon
             as
             nothing
             ,
             to
             it
             ;
             is
             to
             be
             
               folded
               up
               ,
               and
               laid
               aside
               ,
               as
               an
               old
               garment
               ,
            
             for
             it
             .
             God
             himself
             thus
             handles
             all
             the
             first-creation
             
               works
               of
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               Isa.
            
             34.
             4.
             
             &
             66.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             
             10-12
             .
             
               Man
               ,
               though
               made
            
             perfect
             and
             upright
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             all
             the
             life
             and
             goodness
             he
             was
             possessed
             of
             ,
             was
             corruptible
             and
             changable
             ,
             though
             not
             corrupt
             .
             So
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             incorruptible
             ,
             unchangable
             ,
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousnes
             and
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             man
             ,
             by
             a
             new-creation
             .
             Man's
             and
             Angels
             attempts
             and
             designs
             ,
             for
             holding
             fast
             ,
             making
             straight
             (
             and
             establishing
             themselves
             in
             )
             their
             natural
             ,
             first-creation
             Life
             ,
             (
             
               which
               God
               hath
               made
               crooked
               ,
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             7.
             13.
             
             )
             in
             opposition
             to
             his
             offered
             straight
             ,
             and
             incorruptibly
             perfect
             new-creation
             life
             ,
             is
             peerless
             madness
             ,
             and
             inexcusable
             folly
             .
             God
             requires
             them
             both
             and
             all
             ,
             
               to
               part
               with
               their
               own
               crooked
            
             life
             ,
             how
             ever
             straight
             in
             their
             Eye
             ,
             for
             
               his
               own
            
             absolutly
             straight
             and
             incorruptibly
             perfect
             new-creation
             life
             ,
             which
             only
             is
             straight
             in
             his
             Eye
             .
             But
             farther
             ,
             
               what
               God
               made
            
             〈◊〉
             to
             crookednes
             (
             and
             ,
             in
             that
             sense
             ,
             crooked
             )
             fallen
             Angels
             and
             
             Man
             have
             made
             actually
             perverse
             ,
             crooked
             ,
             and
             tortuous
             .
             In
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             t
             is
             made
             unchangably
             so
             ,
             in
             rebellion
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             justling
             competition
             with
             his
             unchangably
             straight
             new-creation
             life
             .
             In
             fallen
             man
             ,
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             his
             everlasting
             righteous
             creature-life
             ,
             is
             inseperable
             from
             his
             natural
             state
             and
             life
             ,
             however
             restored
             .
             But
             ,
             both
             that
             enmity
             and
             his
             life
             ,
             are
             seperable
             from
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             obedient
             death
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             on
             which
             
               he
               receives
               thepromise
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             the
             unchangably
             straight
             new-creature
             
               life
               of
               the
               Son.
            
             Evil
             Angels
             are
             continually
             at
             it
             ,
             with
             Men
             ;
             follow
             them
             closs
             ,
             with
             this
             lying
             suggestion
             ,
             that
             their
             but
             restored
             righteous
             natural
             state
             ,
             is
             
               the
               straight
            
             thing
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             theirs
             ,
             which
             will
             give
             them
             
               entrance
               into
               the
               kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             Multitudes
             ,
             multitudes
             ,
             all
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             under
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             have
             drunk
             in
             this
             serpentine
             venom
             ,
             to
             their
             eternal
             ruin
             ,
             as
             will
             appear
             in
             
               the
               valley
               of
               decision
            
             .
             Fixure
             in
             the
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             renders
             men
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             Sodomites
             ;
             both
             ,
             most
             Crooked
             ,
             perverse
             ,
             and
             abominable
             ,
             in
             God's
             sight
             and
             thoughts
             ;
             be
             what
             they
             will
             in
             their
             own
             .
             Such
             
               establishment
               in
               the
               righteousnes
               of
               Man
               ,
            
             as
             is
             
               highly
               esteemed
               amongst
               men
               ,
               is
               abomination
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
            
             Such
             an
             
               evil
               concupiscence
            
             ,
             lust
             ,
             or
             covetousnes
             after
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             ,
             the
             mysticall
             riches
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             glory
             and
             righteousness
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             or
             house
             ,
             as
             makes
             them
             finally
             to
             despise
             the
             
               durable
               riches
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               life
               and
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               that
               spirit
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               house
               ,
               and
            
             to
             refuse
             the
             required
             exchang
             of
             all
             their
             fading
             vanities
             for
             them
             ,
             is
             death
             without
             mercy
             .
             Thus
             do
             men
             by
             
               an
               evil
               covetousnes
               to
               their
               own
               house
               ,
               consult
               shame
               to
               themselves
               ,
            
             and
             get
             
               everlasting
               contempt
               ,
               as
               vessels
               of
               dishonour
               .
            
             Hab.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             This
             did
             
               the
               Pharises
               ,
               who
               were
            
             thus
             covetous
             .
             Luk.
             16.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             This
             fixes
             man
             in
             an
             unchangable
             bloody
             mind
             of
             
               enmity
               to
               the
               constant
               ,
               steady
               ,
               right
            
             (
             Psa.
             51.
             10.
             
             )
             unchangably
             straight
             creature-spirit
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             and
             truth
             ,
             and
             to
             
               God
               most
               high
            
             .
          
           
             The
             defects
             of
             man
             ,
             
               or
               what
               is
               wanting
               to
            
             him
             ,
             for
             eternal
             Life
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             (
             from
             which
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             
               filth
               of
               flesh
               or
               spirit
            
             ,
             are
             inseperable
             )
             
               cannot
               be
               numbred
            
             .
             For
             he
             wants
             every
             thing
             ,
             
               all
               things
               Spiritual
               ,
               Heavenly
               ,
               and
               Eternall
            
             ;
             and
             must
             
               part
               with
               every
               thing
            
             he
             has
             ,
             
               for
               them
               .
               Till
               poor
            
             ,
             desolate
             ,
             and
             undone
             in
             himself
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             
               rich
               and
               strong
               in
               God
            
             ;
             till
             impoverished
             
             even
             to
             death
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             not
             rich
             in
             God's
             ;
             but
             
               wretched
               ,
               poor
               ,
               blind
               ,
               and
               naked
            
             ;
             destitute
             of
             ,
             and
             wanting
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             eternal
             Life
             .
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             ,
             is
             as
             inseperable
             from
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             
               the
               Ethiopian
               hiew
               ,
               or
               Leopards
               spots
               ,
               from
               them
               .
               Jer.
            
             13.
             23.
             
             Till
             the
             said
             exchang
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             be
             obediently
             yielded
             to
             (
             the
             terms
             ,
             God's
             wisdom
             put
             's
             on
             man
             ,
             as
             his
             part
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             an
             entrance
             into
             his
             
               new
               and
               everlasting
               covenant-life
            
             ,
             on
             which
             ,
             he
             will
             certainly
             perform
             his
             part
             of
             that
             covenant
             ,
             in
             giving
             him
             that
             life
             )
             the
             things
             man
             wants
             ,
             for
             salvation
             ,
             
               cannot
               be
               numbered
            
             .
             All
             the
             numberless
             spiritual
             ,
             new-creation
             things
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             creature-Life
             ,
             
               Wisdom
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               God
            
             ,
             with
             the
             innumerable
             fruits
             to
             be
             
               brought
               forth
               by
               men
               therein
               ,
               to
               God
            
             ;
             and
             the
             innumerable
             fruits
             of
             Gods
             love
             therein
             ,
             〈◊〉
             man
             ,
             
               Love
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Peace
            
             ,
             &c.
             Gal.
             5.
             22
             ,
             23.
             )
             All
             these
             things
             
               are
               wanting
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             every
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVI
             .
             
               I
               communed
               with
               mine
               own
               heart
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Lo
               ,
               I
               am
               come
               to
               great
               estate
               ,
               and
               have
               gotten
               more
               wisdom
               then
               all
               they
               that
               have
               bin
               before
               me
               ,
               in
               Jerusalem
               :
               yea
               ,
               my
               heart
               had
               great
               experience
            
             (
             Heb.
             seen
             much
             )
             
               of
               wisdom
               and
               knowledg
            
             .
          
           
             Solomon
             was
             eminent
             in
             mystical
             earthly-Jerusalem
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Ornaments
             or
             
               excellent
               ,
               best
            
             ,
             and
             most
             spiritual
             inlightning
             gifts
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             .
             In
             this
             super-eminent
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             ,
             the
             vain
             thought
             and
             pussing
             up
             
               Imagination
               of
               his
               own
               heart
            
             ,
             was
             ,
             
               that
               he
               now
               wanted
               nothing
            
             ,
             for
             the
             rendring
             him
             compleatly
             happy
             .
             
               His
               wisdom
               and
               largeness
               of
               heart
               was
               as
               the
               Sand
               on
               the
               Sea-shore
               ,
            
             1
             Kings
             .
             4.
             29.
             
             The
             mystical
             inward
             riches
             of
             his
             restored
             ,
             adorned
             nature
             ,
             rendred
             him
             as
             much
             above
             others
             therein
             ,
             as
             in
             outward
             worldly
             greatness
             and
             visible
             pompe
             .
             And
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             the
             best
             ,
             of
             all
             these
             advantages
             ,
             offered
             him
             ;
             try
             what
             they
             all
             amounted
             to
             ,
             not
             without
             a
             secret
             hopeful-thought
             of
             finding
             absolute
             blessedness
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVII
             .
             
               And
               I
               gave
               my
               heart
               to
               know
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               Madness
               and
               Folly
               :
               I
               perceived
               that
               this
               also
               is
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             that
             he
             find's
             all
             to
             amount
             unto
             ;
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
               Wickedness
               ,
               Madness
               ,
               Folly
               ;
               all
            
             (
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             Man's
             natural
             state
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             )
             
               vanity
               ,
               and
            
             if
             finally
             trusted
             in
             for
             blessedness
             ,
             
             will
             leave
             Man
             (
             to
             his
             sore
             and
             amazing
             disappointment
             )
             in
             eternal
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             unutterable
             torment
             and
             everlasting
             
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             ,
             as
             his
             due
             portion
             ,
             the
             ,
             meet
             
               recompence
               of
               his
               errour
            
             ,
             from
             God.
             Solomon
             found
             
               the
               search
               after
               all
               Earthly
               vanities
               ,
               all
               things
               under
               Heaven
            
             or
             below
             what
             is
             heavenly
             ,
             
               a
               sore
               travel
               (
               vers
            
             .
             13.
             )
             a
             grievous
             labour
             ;
             man
             ,
             little
             the
             better
             ,
             when
             he
             has
             found
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             setting
             himself
             to
             experience
             what
             the
             utmost
             pleasures
             to
             be
             had
             in
             all
             ,
             amounted
             to
             (
             as
             gratifying
             to
             all
             variety
             of
             life
             and
             desire
             in
             him
             ,
             sensuall
             or
             intellectual
             )
             he
             found
             all
             such
             
               knowledg
               and
               folly
            
             in
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             practice
             and
             experience
             ,
             
               vanity
               and
               vexation
            
             of
             spirit
             .
             He
             was
             qualified
             and
             furnished
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             largest
             and
             deepest
             draughts
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
            
             ;
             and
             take
             them
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             found
             all
             to
             be
             .
             Though
             he
             found
             wisdom
             ,
             acquired
             or
             infused
             (
             nature
             ,
             cultivated
             ,
             advanced
             and
             adorned
             by
             humane
             learning
             in
             Heathens
             ;
             or
             made
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             by
             his
             restoring
             the
             lost
             righteous
             first-covenant
             life
             thereof
             )
             
               better
               then
               the
               folly
            
             of
             dark
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             uncultivated
             ,
             and
             unrenewed
             nature
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             found
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             varieties
             in
             nature
             ,
             fall
             under
             the
             same
             general
             title
             ,
             
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             .
             This
             is
             the
             conclusion
             he
             arrives
             at
             ,
             in
             the
             preaching
             ,
             all-searching
             
               spirit
               of
            
             infallible
             truth
             .
             All
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               Folly
               ,
               Light
               ,
               Darkness
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
               Wickedness
               ,
            
             in
             man's
             natural
             state
             (
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             liberty
             to
             experience
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             know
             )
             
               all
               is
               vanity
            
             .
             This
             is
             King
             Solomon's
             Proclamation
             and
             warning
             to
             his
             fellow-mortals
             ;
             and
             the
             true
             King
             Solomon's
             faithfull
             and
             timely
             warning
             to
             all
             man-kind
             ,
             in
             all
             generations
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             20
             ,
             &c.
             
             8.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             Final
             disappointment
             ,
             torment
             ,
             and
             vexation
             ,
             will
             befall
             all
             that
             finally
             
               fall
               short
            
             of
             true
             ,
             substantial
             ,
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             true
             blessedness
             can
             ever
             befound
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVIII
             .
             
               For
               ,
               in
               much
               wisdom
               is
               much
               grief
               :
               and
               he
               that
               encreaseth
               knowledg
               ,
               increaseth
               sorrow
               .
            
          
           
             
               All
               increasings
            
             with
             the
             encreases
             
               of
               man
            
             ,
             in
             the
             fading
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             Glory
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             (
             
               not
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             righteousnes
             ,
             things
             of
             God
             )
             are
             but
             additions
             to
             ,
             and
             multiplications
             of
             his
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             getting
             ,
             keeping
             ,
             and
             then
             loosing
             all
             ,
             again
             .
             For
             ,
             all
             must
             go
             ,
             first
             
             or
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Cross
             (
             in
             love
             or
             final
             wrath
             )
             upon
             every
             Man
             and
             Angel.
             Men
             cannot
             but
             have
             misgiving
             thoughts
             (
             from
             the
             self-evidencing
             nature
             of
             the
             perishableness
             of
             all
             they
             can
             be
             there
             possess'd
             of
             )
             that
             all
             will
             be
             gone
             ,
             again
             .
             
               So
               are
               ,
               all
               their
               life
               time
               therein
               ,
               subject
               to
               bondage
               ,
            
             in
             the
             highest
             glory
             and
             flourish
             thereof
             ,
             
               through
               a
               fear
               ,
               by
               death
               ,
               of
               losing
               all
               ;
               Heb.
            
             2.
             15.
             
             Job
             declares
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             safe
             as
             he
             was
             apt
             to
             〈◊〉
             himself
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             righteousness
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             in
             afirst-covenant-life
             ,
             
               he
               had
               a
            
             secret
             bottom-fear
             ,
             all
             would
             fail
             him
             .
             
               The
               thing
               I
               greatly
               fear'd
               is
               come
               upon
               me
               ;
               Job
               ,
            
             3.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             I
             find
             I
             
               had
               nothing
               of
               that
            
             true
             
               safety
               ,
               rest
               or
               quiet
            
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             wisdom
             and
             glory
             of
             my
             own
             restored
             nature
             ,
             that
             I
             fondly
             flatter'd
             my self
             into
             the
             false
             perswasion
             of
             .
             He
             found
             all
             ,
             death-struck
             ,
             by
             the
             Cross
             ;
             the
             very
             righteous
             life
             and
             mystical
             riches
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             outward
             concerns
             of
             his
             body
             .
             His
             secret
             fear
             was
             the
             truest
             thought
             ,
             and
             faithful
             〈◊〉
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             he
             was
             to
             expect
             ,
             at
             winding
             up
             .
             Man's
             
               encrease
               in
               the
               wisdom
               and
               knowledg
            
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             amounts
             but
             to
             the
             cleerer
             sight
             of
             the
             miseries
             and
             defects
             of
             himself
             and
             others
             ,
             therein
             ;
             and
             ,
             all
             such
             wisdom
             shews
             it self
             insufficient
             to
             correct
             his
             own
             or
             others
             errours
             .
             Young
             sciolists
             are
             apt
             presently
             to
             think
             they
             know
             all
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             have
             travelled
             farther
             ,
             in
             their
             inquiries
             ,
             come
             ,
             with
             Socrates
             ,
             to
             see
             and
             confess
             ,
             they
             know
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             nothing
             ,
             with
             certainty
             ,
             infallibly
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               find
               no
               rest
            
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             all
             they
             find
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             are
             still
             more
             and
             more
             vexed
             and
             press'd
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             with
             the
             foresight
             of
             future
             evils
             ,
             incident
             to
             them
             .
             The
             wisest
             man
             ,
             will
             more
             and
             more
             find
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             ,
             exercise
             of
             his
             own
             wisdom
             (
             as
             to
             things
             past
             ,
             present
             or
             to
             come
             )
             but
             in
             a
             self-tormenting
             labyrinth
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             maze
             of
             vaine
             ,
             self-bewildring
             imaginations
             .
             All
             knowledg
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             depending
             on
             the
             temper
             and
             fitness
             of
             bodily
             Organs
             ,
             are
             enfeebled
             ,
             in
             the
             old
             age
             (
             and
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             quite
             extinguished
             ,
             at
             the
             death
             )
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Then
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             sort
             of
             thoughts
             perish
             ,
             all
             see
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             higher
             man's
             light
             and
             knowledg
             ,
             if
             uncompliant
             therewith
             in
             practice
             ,
             the
             heavier
             (
             he
             knows
             )
             will
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             be
             ,
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Thus
             ,
             the
             sad
             and
             inevitable
             result
             af
             all
             Man's
             
               encrease
               in
            
             his
             own
             
               wisdom
               and
               knowledg
               ,
               is
               the
               encrease
            
             and
             aggravation
             
               of
               his
            
             sin
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             at
             every
             turn
             .
             Lastly
             
             the
             higher
             man
             is
             advanc'd
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             riches
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             of
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             the
             more
             apt
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             fierce
             zelot
             for
             that
             law-life
             ,
             and
             forwardest
             opposer
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel-life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             words
             thereof
             .
             The
             Cross
             seemes
             a
             harder
             dispensation
             ,
             to
             the
             
               righteous
               Scribe
               and
               Phaisee
            
             ,
             that
             have
             much
             to
             lose
             ,
             then
             to
             
               Publicans
               &
               Harlots
            
             in
             the
             corrupt
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               who
               therefore
            
             (
             as
             more
             easily
             induced
             to
             submit
             to
             and
             own
             the
             doctrine
             thereof
             )
             
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               before
               them
               .
               The
            
             mysticall
             
               rich
               young
               man
               went
               away
               very
               sorrowful
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               of
               parting
               with
               all
               he
               had
               ,
               for
               eternal
               life
               .
               Zaccheus
               and
               Mary-Magdalen
            
             did
             not
             so
             .
             
               Final
               trusting
               in
               the
            
             corruptible
             life
             ,
             
               riches
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               of
               man
               ,
               render's
               entering
               into
               the
               kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
            
             absolutely
             impossible
             .
             Mar.
             10.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             
               The
               very
               Disciples
            
             (
             acquainted
             yet
             only
             with
             first-covenant
             riches
             )
             
               were
               astonished
               out
               of
               measure
               ,
               at
               this
               word
               ,
               saying
               ,
               among
               themselves
               ,
               who
               then
               can
               be
               saved
               ?
            
             vers
             .
             26.
             
             Encrease
             in
             outward
             riches
             ,
             also
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             wisdom
             and
             subtlety
             ,
             by
             which
             gotten
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             kept
             ;
             all
             such
             riches
             ,
             pomp
             ,
             and
             glory
             therein
             ,
             as
             figures
             and
             shadows
             of
             inward
             ,
             are
             usually
             found
             to
             be
             but
             the
             amusing
             snares
             of
             Satan
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             keep
             's
             men
             in
             a
             total
             mindlesness
             of
             truelife
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             words
             thereof
             ,
             and
             
               leads
               them
               blindfold
               to
               the
               chambers
               of
               Death
               ,
            
             in
             Mirth
             and
             Jollity
             ,
             Job
             .
             21.
             
             7-13
             .
             Thus
             are
             all
             worldly
             riches
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             litteral
             and
             mystical
             ,
             by
             man's
             wilful
             madnes
             ,
             made
             an
             occasion
             of
             his
             everlasting
             grief
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             torment
             ,
             and
             
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
               Who
               can
               utter
               it
               ?
               what
               life
               ,
               treasure
               ,
               meats
               ,
               food
               ,
               clothing
               ,
               man
               should
               not
               seek
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               should
               ,
               Christ
               declar's
               and
               commandes
            
             ;
             nothing
             ,
             that
             's
             liable
             to
             
               moth-eating
               ,
               rust
               ,
               corruption
            
             ,
             loss
             ,
             or
             death
             ;
             
               but
               heavenly
            
             ,
             unsubjected
             to
             any
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             above
             all
             dangers
             ,
             decayes
             ,
             deaths
             ,
             enemies
             or
             fears
             ;
             Mat.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Joh.
             6.
             27.
             
             And
             ,
             by
             James
             ,
             he
             shew's
             ,
             what
             ,
             all
             that
             take
             not
             this
             counsel
             ,
             will
             come
             to
             ,
             at
             last
             ;
             as
             found
             possessed
             of
             no
             other
             riches
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             
               Gold
               and
               silver
            
             ,
             but
             what
             will
             be
             cankered
             and
             
               the
               rust
               thereof
               witness
               against
               them
               ,
            
             as
             guilty
             of
             inexcusable
             folly
             ,
             in
             neglecting
             all
             the
             faithful
             warnings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             against
             their
             trusting
             in
             such
             self-evidencing
             vanities
             ,
             for
             true
             hapines
             .
             Jam.
             5.
             
             1-3
             .
             What
             they
             reckon
             
               a
               heaping
               up
               treasure
               for
               themselves
               ,
               for
               the
               last
               dayes
               ,
            
             they
             'l
             find
             to
             have
             bin
             
               a
               treasuring
               up
               unto
               themselves
               wrath
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               .
            
             Man's
             passive
             obedience
             ,
             to
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             
             and
             riches
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             point
             of
             obedience
             ,
             God
             requires
             ,
             or
             he
             can
             perform
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             use
             thereof
             .
             This
             makes
             way
             for
             the
             quickning
             and
             springing
             up
             of
             the
             
               incorruptible
               seed
            
             &
             principle
             of
             
               a
               new
            
             and
             everlasting
             righteous
             life
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             t
             is
             possible
             for
             man
             
               to
               bring
               forth
               〈◊〉
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             or
             perform
             such
             active
             obedience
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             ever
             
               pleasing
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               to
               himself
            
             .
             This
             is
             the
             counsel
             ,
             and
             method
             of
             Gods
             wisdom
             ,
             about
             man's
             salvation
             ,
             which
             ,
             all
             that
             〈◊〉
             reject
             ,
             will
             inevitably
             perish
             .
             If
             they
             will
             follow
             
               the
               words
               of
               man's
               wisdom
            
             ,
             in
             perfect
             contradiction
             thereunto
             ,
             
               This
               will
               they
               have
               of
               God's
               hand
               ,
               they
               must
               lie
               down
               in
               sorrow
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           
             Vers.
             I.
             
               I
               said
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               go
               to
               now
               ;
               I
               will
               prove
               thee
               with
               mirth
               ,
               therefore
               enjoy
               pleasure
               :
               and
               behold
               ,
               this
               also
               is
               Vanity
               .
            
          
           
             
               SOLOMON
               set
               his
               Heart
               to
               try
               ,
            
             what
             ,
             all
             
               Mirth
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
            
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             first-creation
             things
             ,
             amounts
             unto
             .
             After
             the
             utmost
             Proof
             thereof
             ,
             he
             finds
             and
             declares
             
               this
               also
               to
               be
               vanity
            
             ;
             all
             worldly
             delight
             and
             desire
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             complexion
             ,
             with
             the
             desirables
             ,
             delighted
             in
             ,
             whether
             visible
             or
             invisible
             ;
             delights
             of
             bodily
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             therein
             ;
             or
             ,
             of
             the
             rectified
             intellectual
             ,
             rational
             powers
             ,
             more
             properly
             
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men.
            
             The
             other
             are
             for
             beasts
             ,
             brutified
             men
             ,
             drown'd
             in
             the
             lusts
             of
             literal
             Sodom
             ,
             where
             sensual
             Powers
             usurp
             dominion
             over
             rational
             ,
             using
             what
             should
             be
             their
             Masters
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             as
             Slaves
             
               to
               fetch
               in
               provisions
               for
               them
               ,
            
             by
             right
             or
             wrong
             .
             Some
             are
             recovered
             out
             of
             this
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             towards
             a
             rectitude
             of
             their
             natural
             powers
             ,
             where
             the
             rational
             command
             ,
             and
             sensual
             obey
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             unstable
             ,
             slippery
             standing
             of
             Man
             ,
             here
             ;
             Solomon
             ,
             not
             onely
             restored
             into
             the
             right
             exercise
             of
             his
             naturals
             ,
             but
             under
             strong
             spiritual
             convictions
             of
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             was
             caught
             ,
             and
             miserably
             entangled
             in
             this
             lowest
             sort
             of
             worldly
             snares
             .
             His
             suppressed
             sensual
             powers
             struggled
             for
             ,
             and
             recovered
             their
             formerly
             usurped
             dominion
             ,
             over
             his
             rational
             and
             intellectual
             .
             The
             signal
             aggravation
             of
             this
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             eminent
             ,
             in
             the
             
             restor'd
             first-covenant
             wisdom
             of
             his
             own
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             light
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             self-discoveries
             and
             revelations
             of
             Gods
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             
               his
               own
               spirit
               of
               grace
            
             ,
             as
             his
             pleasing
             request
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             gratious
             answer
             thereunto
             ,
             do
             evince
             ,
             1
             King.
             3.
             
             5-14
             .
             And
             again
             (
             ch
             .
             9.
             1-9
             )
             where
             
               the
               Lord
            
             also
             
               threaten's
               him
               and
               his
               people
            
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             apostacy
             ,
             or
             
               turning
               from
               following
               him
            
             ;
             v.
             6.
             
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             his
             sensual
             lusts
             after
             
               strange
               Women
            
             ,
             run
             him
             a-ground
             .
             
               They
               turn
               his
               heart
               after
               strang
               Gods
            
             also
             
               from
               the
               true
            
             .
             He
             not
             onely
             tolerated
             ,
             but
             himself
             
               went
               after
               the
               Gods
               of
            
             the
             Idolatrous
             borderers
             ,
             
               Zidon
               ,
               Moab
               ,
               Ammon
            
             ,
             &c.
             whence
             he
             fetched
             his
             Wives
             ,
             1
             King.
             11.
             
             4-8
             .
             The
             Lord
             takes
             notice
             of
             the
             aggravation
             of
             this
             folly
             and
             madness
             ,
             as
             after
             his
             remarkable
             
               appearing
               to
               him
               ,
               twice
            
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             commanding
             the
             contrary
             v.
             9.
             10.
             
             On
             this
             threaten's
             to
             rend
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               from
               his
               Son
               ,
            
             11-13
             .
             T
             is
             like
             ,
             his
             expences
             about
             Idols
             and
             his
             Idolatrous
             Wives
             ,
             occasioned
             such
             unreasonable
             taxes
             and
             oppressions
             ,
             as
             moved
             the
             people
             to
             capitulate
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             for
             redresse
             of
             greivances
             ,
             which
             ,
             he
             refusing
             ,
             they
             refused
             him
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             Chap.
             12.
             
             'T
             was
             an
             amazing
             thing
             ,
             a
             double-portion'd
             saint
             ,
             and
             kingly
             Preacher
             ,
             when
             old
             ,
             and
             neer
             his
             exit
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             should
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             such
             gross
             enormities
             ,
             as
             many
             meer
             heathens
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             life
             ,
             avoid
             ,
             to
             their
             dying
             day
             .
             To
             encrease
             the
             wonder
             ,
             under
             all
             the
             violent
             impetuous
             hurries
             of
             his
             own
             disordred
             spirit
             ,
             
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God's
               ,
               still
               remained
               with
               him
               .
               Without
               this
               ,
               his
               foolish
               ,
               hurtfull
               lusts
               had
               drowned
               him
               in
               destruction
               and
               perdition
               .
            
             A
             seed
             and
             principle
             of
             true
             wisdom
             was
             his
             powerful
             preservative
             from
             final
             apostacy
             .
             And
             the
             want
             of
             this
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             no
             excuse
             to
             final
             apostate's
             from
             ,
             and
             haters
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             convincingly
             shewed
             and
             offered
             it
             .
             Solomon
             exercised
             his
             brutish
             lusts
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             a
             flat
             contrariety
             to
             this
             ,
             but
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             light
             of
             his
             own
             reason
             ,
             also
             .
             The
             unsubdued
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             or
             mystical
             Woman
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             carried
             him
             forth
             in
             lust
             after
             the
             literal
             ,
             who
             involved
             him
             in
             their
             gross
             Idolatries
             .
             He
             allowed
             himself
             the
             full
             experience
             of
             all
             worldly
             desirables
             ,
             from
             
               the
               higher
               to
               the
               lower
               parts
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               this
               mortal
               ,
            
             first-creation
             worldly
             vanities
             .
             He
             sent
             forth
             his
             heart
             on
             this
             errand
             ,
             to
             try
             what
             satisfaction
             ,
             the
             whole
             lump
             of
             this
             world's
             vanities
             ,
             from
             the
             Cedar
             to
             the
             Shrub
             ,
             intellectual
             delights
             ,
             to
             Husks
             among
             Swine
             ,
             would
             afford
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             set's
             down
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             his
             account
             ;
             
               All
               is
               vanity
            
             .
             In
             
             a
             union
             of
             mind
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ,
             by
             spiritual
             light
             ,
             he
             acknowledges
             all
             his
             ransacking
             the
             whole
             bulk
             of
             this
             world's
             desireables
             ,
             and
             roving
             up
             and
             down
             (
             as
             thinking
             to
             pick
             up
             a
             satisfying
             food
             for
             his
             immortal
             Spirit
             ,
             amongst
             them
             )
             direct
             madness
             .
             So
             ,
             comes
             he
             from
             dear-bought
             experience
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             follow
             's
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             II.
             
               I
               said
               of
               Laughter
               ,
               it
               is
               mad
               :
               and
               of
               Mirth
               ,
               what
               doth
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Laughter
               and
               Mirth
            
             ,
             here
             ,
             signify
             the
             highest
             delight
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             can
             be
             had
             ,
             in
             the
             fullest
             possession
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             all
             worldly
             desireables
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             .
             Solomon
             therefore
             ,
             in
             the
             al-discovering
             light
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             reflects
             upon
             his
             former
             foolish
             design
             therein
             ,
             judging
             his
             whole
             course
             and
             race
             ,
             there
             ,
             evil
             ,
             because
             
               his
               force
            
             (
             or
             principle
             )
             
               was
               not
               right
            
             :
             but
             indeed
             ,
             a
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             to
             God.
             All
             his
             delusive
             and
             destructive
             Joy
             ,
             he
             found
             Madness
             ;
             a
             making
             large
             and
             swift
             steps
             ,
             under
             the
             bewitching
             influence
             
               of
               the
               God
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               towards
               the
               chambers
               of
               death
               .
               His
               words
               ,
            
             pleasing
             suggestions
             and
             gratifying
             offers
             to
             men
             ,
             
               are
               smoother
               then
               oil
               ,
               yet
               are
               drawn
               swords
            
             ;
             his
             method
             of
             wounding
             men
             to
             eternal
             death
             .
             The
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             is
             a
             deep
             dark
             dungeon
             and
             miry
             pit
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             
               filth
               of
               flesh
            
             or
             spirit
             ,
             a
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             Sodom
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             life
             thereof
             ;
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             excellent
             things
             ,
             God
             offers
             ,
             and
             wholly
             disposed
             and
             inclined
             to
             close
             with
             Satan's
             offers
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             vast
             heap
             of
             perishing
             vanities
             .
             Merriment
             and
             Jollity
             in
             such
             a
             destructive
             course
             ,
             
               is
               madness
            
             .
             God
             therefore
             calls
             man
             into
             a
             state
             of
             poverty
             ,
             mourning
             and
             death
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             this
             life
             of
             vanity
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             possible
             way
             of
             his
             
               deliverance
               from
               all
               evil
            
             Prov.
             1.
             33.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             III.
             
               I
               sought
               in
               mine
               heart
               ,
               to
               give
               my self
               unto
               wine
               (
               yet
               acquainting
               my
               heart
               with
               Wisdom
               )
               and
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               Folly
               ,
               till
               I
               might
               see
               what
               was
               that
               good
               for
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               ,
               which
               they
               should
               do
               under
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               life
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             IV.
             
               I
               made
               me
               great
               Works
               ,
               I
               builded
               me
               Houses
               ,
               I
               planted
               me
               Vineyards
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             V.
             
               I
               made
               me
               Gardens
               and
               Orchards
               ,
               and
               I
               planted
               Trees
               in
               them
               of
               all
               kind
               of
               Fruits
               .
            
          
           
             
             Vers.
             VI.
             
               I
               made
               me
               Pooles
               of
               Water
               ,
               to
               water
               therewith
               the
               Wood
               that
               bringeth
               forth
               Trees
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             VII
             .
             
               I
               got
               me
               Servants
               and
               Maidens
               ,
               and
               had
               Servants
               born
               in
               my
               House
               ;
               also
               I
               had
               great
               Possessions
               of
               great
               and
               smal
               Cattel
               ,
               above
               all
               that
               were
               in
               Jerusalem
               before
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             VIII
             .
             
               I
               gathered
               me
               also
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
               and
               the
               peculiar
               treasure
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               I
               gat
               me
               Men-singers
               and
               Women-singers
               ,
               and
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               musical
               Instruments
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             IX
             .
             
               So
               I
               was
               great
               ,
               and
               increased
               more
               then
               all
               that
               were
               before
               me
               in
               Jerusalem
               ;
               also
               my
               Wisdom
               remained
               with
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             X.
             
               And
               whatsoever
               mine
               Eyes
               desired
               ,
               I
               kept
               not
               from
               them
               ;
               I
               withheld
               not
               my
               heart
               from
               any
               Joy
               :
               for
               my
               heart
               rejoyced
               in
               all
               my
               labour
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               my
               portion
               of
               all
               my
               labour
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             ,
             in
             Letter
             ,
             a
             larg
             account
             of
             Solomon's
             most
             desireable
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             outward
             condition
             ,
             in
             this
             World.
             
               He
               excell'd
               other
               Kings
               ,
               in
               all
            
             kind
             of
             
               wealth
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               greatness
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
            
             1
             Kings
             10.
             23.
             
             Of
             all
             worldly
             contentments
             
               he
               had
               more
               then
               heart
               could
               wish
               .
            
             And
             he
             set
             his
             heart
             to
             deny
             no
             desires
             thereof
             ,
             but
             fetcht
             up
             the
             utmost
             pleasure
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             himself
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             things
             could
             afford
             him
             .
             To
             interpret
             ,
             then
             .
             Every
             outward
             circumstance
             was
             figurative
             to
             the
             inward
             condition
             and
             mystical
             riches
             of
             his
             spirit
             .
             All
             import
             ,
             in
             mystery
             ,
             his
             beautiful
             structure
             in
             the
             glory
             and
             wisdom
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             life
             ;
             
               and
               the
               workes
               of
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
            
             therein
             .
             
               All
               this
               ,
               Paul
               counted
               dung
               ,
               and
               parted
               with
               ,
               for
               the
               riches
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               Gospel-spirit
               of
               grace
               and
               truth
               ,
            
             Phil.
             3.
             
             6-9
             .
             The
             wisdom
             ,
             inward
             beauties
             ,
             and
             excellent
             natural
             accomplishments
             of
             Solomon's
             spirit
             ,
             are
             here
             represented
             by
             stately
             Houses
             ,
             
               fruitfull
               Gardens
               ,
               Orchards
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             At
             length
             ,
             in
             the
             awaken'd
             principle
             of
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             from
             
               the
               Fountain
               of
               living
               Waters
            
             ,
             he
             sees
             and
             declares
             the
             vanity
             of
             his
             
               broken
               Cistern
               ,
               or
               leaky
            
             natural
             Vessel
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             fading
             Waters
             ,
             buildings
             ,
             plantings
             ,
             and
             fruitfulnesses
             thereof
             .
             All
             ,
             within
             man
             ,
             and
             all
             from
             without
             ,
             relating
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             but
             
               Meats
               for
               a
               belly
               and
               a
               belly
               for
               Meats
            
             ;
             all
             ,
             perishing
             vanities
             .
             
               God
               will
               destroy
               all
               ,
               belly
               and
               meats
               ,
            
             desires
             and
             desireables
             .
             All
             
               confidence
               ,
               laughter
               ,
               mirth
               ,
               and
               joy
               therein
               ,
               is
               folly
               and
               madness
               .
            
             All
             natural
             perfections
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             
             in
             the
             unstain'd
             purity
             of
             his
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             convincing
             discoveries
             and
             revelations
             of
             the
             spiritual
             perfections
             and
             excellencies
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             soon
             
               ran
               out
               of
               the
               leaky
            
             natural
             Vessel
             of
             the
             first
             Adam
             .
             He
             did
             not
             long
             keep
             the
             twofold
             waters
             of
             first-covenant
             Life
             ,
             or
             second-covenant
             Light
             ;
             the
             loss
             of
             both
             ,
             soon
             left
             him
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             ,
             in
             darkness
             and
             death
             ;
             
               Dead
               in
               〈◊〉
               and
               sins
               .
               Solomon
            
             finds
             all
             his
             natural
             braveries
             ,
             outward
             or
             inward
             ,
             but
             tottering
             Houses
             ,
             
               leaky
               Vessels
            
             ,
             all
             his
             possessions
             therein
             ,
             
               altogether
               vanity
            
             .
             In
             the
             infallible
             light
             of
             spiritual
             wisdom
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             right
             judgment
             of
             his
             natural
             principle
             ,
             and
             all
             fruits
             ,
             works
             ,
             or
             buildings
             ,
             therein
             ;
             typed
             by
             the
             abundant
             litteral
             varieties
             of
             pompous
             Houses
             ,
             Plantations
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               All
               is
               vanity
               ,
               say's
               he
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             result
             ;
             this
             ,
             his
             verdict
             (
             on
             the
             review
             of
             all
             )
             after
             his
             full
             trial
             ,
             largest
             draughts
             ,
             and
             utmost
             experience
             of
             all
             possible
             desireables
             or
             satisfactions
             ,
             to
             be
             found
             in
             nature
             .
             To
             particularize
             ,
             farther
             .
             
               Men-singers
               and
               Women-singers
            
             may
             sitly
             signify
             the
             well-tuned
             frame
             and
             pleasant
             harmony
             of
             Solomons
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             orderly
             comportment
             and
             beautiful
             subjection
             of
             the
             sensual
             ,
             to
             his
             rational
             and
             intellectual
             powers
             ,
             figured
             by
             
               great
               and
               small
               Cattel
            
             ,
             making
             up
             but
             the
             humane
             Beast
             ,
             in
             scripture
             Language
             .
             
               Every
               man
               is
               a
               Beast
               by
               his
               own
               knowledg
               ,
            
             in
             the
             utmost
             wisdom
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             
               earthly
               ,
               sensual
            
             (
             so
             all
             ,
             in
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             is
             call'd
             ,
             short
             of
             spiritual
             ,
             new-creation
             life
             )
             
               having
               not
               the
               spirit
            
             (
             Jude
             19.
             )
             so
             ,
             if
             fixed
             in
             ,
             devilish
             ,
             by
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             that
             spirit
             ,
             and
             God
             most
             high
             .
             Jam.
             3.
             15.
             
             The
             head
             of
             fallen
             Angels
             (
             in
             the
             fading
             glory
             of
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             rebelliously
             exalted
             against
             the
             second
             )
             is
             the
             
               most
               subtil
               beast
               in
               the
            
             first
             world
             or
             field
             ;
             Gen.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Solomon
               gathered
               Silver
               and
               Gold
               ;
               was
               great
               ,
               and
               encreased
               more
               then
               all
               before
               him
               ,
               in
               Jerusalem
            
             ;
             mystical
             
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               the
               peculiar
               treasure
               of
               Kings
               ,
            
             such
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               Scribes
               ,
               Pharisees
               ,
               &c.
            
             (
             in
             the
             riches
             ,
             flourish
             ,
             and
             fruitfulness
             of
             their
             own
             restored
             nature
             ,
             made
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
            
             by
             and
             in
             Christ
             ,
             there
             )
             as
             crucified
             
               the
               prince
               of
               life
            
             in
             the
             next
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
            
             .
             In
             sum
             ,
             
               he
               exceeded
               all
            
             such
             mysticall
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
             )
             as
             well
             as
             litteral
             
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               for
               wisdom
               ;
               and
               for
               riches
            
             inward
             and
             outward
             .
             And
             ,
             his
             great
             delight
             in
             both
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             is
             figured
             by
             
               Men
               and
               Women-singers
               ,
               with
               musical
               Instruments
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
            
             importing
             his
             full
             injoyment
             of
             the
             utmost
             
               delights
               of
               the
               
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             nature
             (
             in
             it's
             most
             widen'd
             capacity
             )
             can
             take
             in
             .
             
               Whatever
               his
               eyes
               desired
               ,
               he
               kept
               not
               from
               them
               ,
               nor
               withheld
               his
               heart
               from
               any
               joy
               .
            
             He
             allowed
             himself
             a
             latitude
             of
             rambling
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             utmost
             pleasure
             in
             all
             the
             litteral
             and
             all
             the
             mystical
             riches
             ,
             and
             fruits
             of
             his
             labours
             .
             
               He
               rejoyced
               in
               this
               portion
            
             ,
             as
             the
             result
             
               of
               all
               his
               labour
            
             ;
             reckoning
             ,
             he
             had
             ground
             ,
             so
             to
             do
             .
             
               The
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               remained
               with
               him
               ,
            
             in
             &
             under
             all
             this
             doings
             ,
             was
             the
             only
             preservative
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             kept
             him
             from
             sinking
             and
             drowning
             in
             this
             full
             tide
             and
             affluence
             of
             all
             worldly
             desireables
             ,
             streaming
             into
             him
             .
             He
             gives
             proof
             of
             the
             awakened
             exercise
             of
             this
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             this
             recantation-book
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             contrary
             Judgment
             thereof
             to
             man's
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             things
             wherein
             his
             true
             hapiness
             lies
             .
             In
             the
             hurry
             of
             his
             busy
             ,
             active
             natural
             mind
             ,
             in
             worldly
             contrivances
             and
             enjoyments
             ,
             this
             true
             wisdom
             in
             him
             lay
             sorely
             clouded
             ,
             obstructed
             ,
             silenced
             ,
             and
             neglected
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             up
             it
             gets
             ,
             under
             Christ's
             powerful
             influence
             ,
             and
             pronounces
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             former
             designs
             ,
             works
             ,
             and
             injoyments
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             fading
             nature
             ,
             
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             ;
             as
             follow
             's
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XI
             .
             
               Then
               I
               looked
               on
               all
               the
               workes
               that
               my
               hands
               had
               wrought
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               labour
               that
               I
               had
               laboured
               to
               do
               :
               and
               behold
               ,
               all
               was
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               ;
               and
               there
               was
               no
               profit
               under
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             the
             infallible
             light
             and
             wisdom
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             
               looked
               upon
               all
               his
               works
               ,
               labours
            
             and
             enjoyments
             in
             the
             first-creation
             World
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             
               finds
               all
               ,
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             ;
             of
             no
             profit
             ,
             avail
             ,
             or
             conducibleness
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             true
             hapines
             ;
             but
             rather
             ,
             as
             mistaken
             and
             abused
             ,
             signal
             lets
             and
             hindrances
             thereunto
             .
             All
             will
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             finally
             trusted
             in
             and
             relied
             upon
             ,
             will
             leave
             Man
             naked
             and
             destitute
             ,
             to
             eternity
             .
             In
             all
             moyling
             and
             toyling
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             he
             is
             found
             in
             direct
             
               enmity
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               spirit
               of
               grace
            
             in
             which
             alone
             he
             can
             be
             saved
             .
             All
             life
             ,
             goodness
             ,
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             unprofitable
             ,
             but
             destructive
             to
             man
             ,
             if
             rested
             in
             .
             His
             inevitable
             loss
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             legibly
             written
             out
             ,
             in
             the
             changable
             nature
             of
             all
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             reading
             .
             The
             resolute
             chusing
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             his
             own
             fading
             creature-life
             ,
             and
             things
             ,
             before
             ,
             above
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             unchangable
             creature-life
             of
             the
             Creator
             (
             and
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             and
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             therein
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             ever-new
             fruits
             thereof
             ,
             things
             of
             God
             )
             is
             an
             unpardonable
             crime
             ,
             
               the
               sin
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             or
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Gospel-life
             of
             Christ
             ;
             
               the
               great
               ,
               the
               
               presumptuous
               sin
               ,
               unto
               death
               ,
            
             exclusive
             to
             all
             
               benefit
               of
               Christs
               sacrifice
               ,
               all
               intercession
            
             of
             Christ
             or
             true
             Saints
             ;
             Jo.
             5.
             16.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             26.
             
             So
             will
             man
             be
             left
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             forlorn
             condition
             ,
             imaginable
             ;
             unutterable
             
               torment
               ,
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XII
             .
             
               And
               I
               turned
               my self
               to
               behold
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               madness
               and
               folly
               :
               for
               ,
               what
               can
               the
               man
               do
               ,
               that
               cometh
               after
               the
               King
               ?
               even
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               already
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               Solomon
               turned
               from
               his
               own
            
             fallible
             ,
             
               to
               the
            
             infallible
             
               wisdom
               of
               God
            
             ,
             or
             light
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             saw
             the
             perpetual
             course
             of
             madness
             and
             folly
             he
             had
             been
             guilty
             of
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             own
             .
             So
             saw
             he
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             new-covenant
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ;
             and
             folly
             of
             man
             ,
             throw-out
             ,
             in
             his
             old-covenant
             spirit
             of
             nature
             .
             
               Partakers
               of
               that
               creature-holy
               ghost
            
             (
             or
             spirit
             )
             that
             's
             in
             personal
             union
             with
             the
             divine
             ,
             are
             brought
             into
             unchangable
             union
             of
             mind
             ,
             with
             the
             divine
             .
             When
             
               Solomon
               turned
               to
            
             the
             exercise
             of
             
               this
               ,
               he
               turned
               from
               his
               own
               ,
            
             as
             he
             advised
             others
             ,
             Prov.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             The
             spirit
             of
             God
             is
             the
             creature-wisdom
             ,
             the
             living
             
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               God
            
             (
             Jo.
             1.
             1.
             
             )
             
               everlasting
               righteousness
               ,
               true
               holiness
            
             .
             To
             keep
             up
             the
             life
             and
             way
             of
             Man's
             will
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             against
             God's
             ,
             is
             destructive
             
               Madness
               and
               folly
               .
               For
               ,
               what
               can
               he
               do
               that
               comes
               after
               the
               King
               ?
               Solomon
               ,
               King
               of
            
             litteral
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             mystical
             earthly
             Jerusalem
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             glory
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             of
             man
             ?
             He
             reigned
             as
             a
             King
             there
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             over
             his
             sensual
             powers
             ,
             with
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             in
             the
             but
             restored
             first-covenant
             spirit
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
             He
             had
             the
             start
             and
             vantage-ground
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             in
             his
             day
             ,
             for
             finding
             true
             hapiness
             in
             worldly
             vanities
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             thing
             were
             ever
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             therein
             .
             What
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             ,
             all
             visible
             or
             invisible
             Riches
             and
             Glories
             of
             that
             sort
             ,
             signified
             ,
             or
             amount
             unto
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             full
             an
             experience
             ,
             that
             for
             any
             to
             think
             or
             hope
             to
             find
             therein
             ,
             what
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             is
             madness
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             here
             ,
             may
             also
             point
             back
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             forward
             to
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             in
             our
             
               flesh
               ,
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             as
             the
             first
             .
             Both
             first
             and
             second
             Adam
             ,
             in
             
               holy
               flesh
               ,
               life
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               righteousness
               of
               Man
               ,
               were
               greater
               then
               Solomon
               ,
            
             in
             the
             first-creation
             Principle
             of
             life
             and
             action
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             enmity
             to
             the
             second
             .
             The
             first
             could
             not
             secure
             his
             standing
             ,
             in
             that
             changable
             principle
             .
             The
             second
             refused
             to
             attempt
             it
             ,
             but
             surrendred
             and
             let
             it
             fall
             (
             for
             that
             principle
             
             of
             unchangable
             righteousness
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             could
             )
             as
             the
             first
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             .
             
               He
               would
               not
               be
               a
               Judg
               ,
               Ruler
               ,
               or
               King
               ,
            
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             
               as
               the
            
             professing
             Jews
             ,
             in
             that
             spirit
             ,
             
               would
               have
               had
               him
               ,
               who
               crucified
               him
               for
               owning
               himfelf
               a
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               latter
               ,
            
             wherein
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             Yet
             ,
             such
             a
             King
             ,
             will
             he
             shew
             himself
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             their
             sorrow
             ,
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no.
             What
             can
             men
             hope
             for
             ,
             in
             but
             some
             gradual
             restorings
             of
             that
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             they
             had
             in
             perfection
             ,
             untinctur'd
             also
             with
             
               filth
               of
               spirit
               ,
               or
               enmity
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               godliness
               ,
               in
               his
               spirit
               of
               grace
               ,
            
             which
             lurk's
             under
             the
             highest
             restored
             
               Righteousness
               of
               Man
               ,
               or
               form
               of
               godliness
               ,
            
             in
             his
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ?
             Adam
             ,
             in
             innocency
             ,
             had
             not
             eternal
             life
             ;
             
               and
               God
               took
               away
               what
               he
               had
               ,
            
             his
             fading
             ,
             for
             his
             sinfull
             keeping
             it
             up
             against
             (
             and
             refusing
             to
             surrender
             it
             in
             exchang
             for
             )
             his
             everlasting
             life
             .
             If
             what
             was
             Adam's
             sin
             ,
             to
             do
             ,
             be
             asserted
             the
             duty
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             (
             to
             Wit
             ,
             the
             keeping
             what
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             was
             )
             what
             instructions
             are
             we
             like
             to
             have
             ,
             towards
             the
             avoiding
             
               a
               sinning
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
               his
               transgression
               ?
            
             And
             they
             that
             confine
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             second
             Adam
             to
             his
             body
             ,
             denying
             the
             surrender
             and
             Death
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             first-covenant
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             will
             teach
             the
             
               pittying
               ,
               sparing
            
             ,
             and
             keeping
             up
             of
             that
             (
             
               as
               Satan
               ,
               by
               Peter
               ,
               counselled
               Christ
               himself
            
             )
             to
             be
             the
             very
             way
             of
             salvation
             .
             Thus
             runs
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Satan's
             and
             Man
             's
             other
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             a
             flat
             contradiction
             to
             Christ's
             ,
             in
             every
             point
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XIII
             .
             
               Then
               I
               saw
               ,
               that
               Wisdom
               excelleth
               Folly
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               Light
               excelleth
               Darkness
               .
            
          
           
             
               Wisdom
               and
               Folly
               ,
               Light
               and
               Darkness
               ,
            
             character
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             Old
             and
             New
             creation
             Law
             and
             Gospel-principles
             of
             life
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             and
             action
             ,
             in
             Men.
             The
             excellency
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             admits
             no
             comparison
             with
             the
             first
             .
             The
             first
             has
             
               no
               Glory
               (
               Wisdom
               ,
               Light
               ,
               Righteousness
               )
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               that
               excell's
               and
               remain's
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             The
             first
             is
             marvellous
             darkness
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             spiritual
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             grand
             concerns
             of
             man
             :
             The
             second
             ,
             
               marvellous
               light
            
             ,
             discovering
             all
             things
             ,
             divine
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             natural
             ,
             in
             their
             distinct
             goodnesses
             .
             
               Ye
               were
               darkness
            
             (
             in
             your
             own
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             enlightned
             )
             
               now
               are
               ye
               light
               in
               the
               Lord's
               spirit
               of
               grace
               ;
               walk
               as
               Children
               of
               this
               light
               .
            
             (
             Eph.
             5.
             8.
             
             )
             
               walk
               ,
               not
               as
               fools
            
             in
             your
             own
             spirit
             ;
             
               but
               as
               wise
            
             (
             vers
             .
             15.
             )
             in
             the
             Lord's
             .
             Man's
             spirit
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             renewals
             ,
             is
             of
             Satan's
             palate
             ,
             
             
               savours
               not
               ,
               sees
               ,
               or
               receives
               any
               things
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               Mat.
            
             16.
             23.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             All
             ,
             that
             finally
             prefer
             
               their
               darkness
               to
               God's
               light
            
             ,
             will
             find
             everlasting
             darkness
             their
             portion
             .
             The
             glorious
             advantages
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             light
             of
             God's
             spirit
             ,
             render
             it
             most
             desireable
             to
             man
             ;
             Prov.
             3.
             13
             
             -
             18.
             and
             ,
             4.
             5
             
             -
             13.
             
             True
             
               wisdom
               call's
               out
               to
               all
            
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             or
             enlightned
             nature
             ,
             
               as
               fools
               and
               simple
            
             ,
             in
             their
             main
             concern
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             
             20-23
             .
             and
             ,
             8.
             5.
             
             The
             folly
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             is
             seen
             of
             all
             .
             But
             ,
             
               enmity
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               Godliness
               ,
            
             in
             that
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             wherein
             alone
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             ,
             is
             seen
             of
             none
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             wisdom
             of
             restored
             nature
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             spiritual
             Wickednesses
             ,
             Uncleanesses
             ,
             Idolatries
             ,
             and
             Murders
             .
             These
             all
             lurk
             under
             
               fair
               shews
               in
               holy
               flesh
               ,
               form
               of
               Godliness
               and
               righteousness
               of
               Man
               ,
               in
               the
            
             restored
             
               Image
               of
               the
               earthy
            
             .
             All
             natural
             excellencies
             in
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             are
             but
             
               a
               fading
               flower
            
             .
             All
             the
             mystical
             
               Gold
               ,
               Silver
               ,
               and
               Rubies
               thereof
               ,
               perishing
               nothings
               ,
            
             to
             the
             new-creation
             
               Wisdom
               and
               things
               of
               God.
            
             And
             ,
             what
             then
             ,
             to
             the
             infinite
             divine
             
               Wisdom
               and
               things
               of
               God
               ?
               lesse
               then
               nothing
               ;
               Isa.
            
             40.
             17.
             
             Christ
             offers
             his
             durable
             
               Life
               ,
               Riches
               and
               Substance
               ,
               his
               Heavenly
               treasures
               ,
               for
               Man's
               fading
               Earthly
               shadows
               ,
            
             and
             is
             refused
             ;
             Mat.
             19.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Wisdom
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             or
             moral
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             in
             first
             covenant
             Saints
             ,
             excells
             the
             folly
             contrary
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             
               Light
               ,
               Darkness
            
             .
             But
             this
             reaches
             not
             the
             intended
             mystery
             and
             truth
             of
             this
             scripture
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XIIII
             .
             
               The
               wise
               Man's
               Eyes
               are
               in
               his
               head
               ;
               but
               the
               fool
               walketh
               in
               darkness
               :
               and
               I
               my self
               perceived
               also
               ,
               that
               one
               event
               happeneth
               to
               them
               all
               .
            
          
           
             The
             truly
             
               wise
               ,
               sees
               with
               the
               Eyes
               of
            
             Christ
             ,
             his
             spiritual
             Lord
             and
             
               Head
               ;
               in
               his
               light
               ,
               he
               sees
               light
            
             (
             Psal.
             36.
             9.
             
             )
             in
             the
             spiritual
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             infinite
             divine
             Light
             and
             Glory
             .
             Man
             ,
             and
             all
             he
             does
             ,
             in
             this
             light
             ,
             this
             spirit
             ,
             
               has
               the
               praise
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               ,
               not
            
             at
             all
             
               of
               men
            
             ,
             wise
             ,
             righteous
             Men.
             Paul
             was
             of
             high
             account
             with
             such
             ,
             when
             a
             persecuting
             first-covenant
             Saint
             ,
             in
             his
             
               holy
               flesh
            
             ;
             of
             no
             account
             with
             them
             ,
             when
             a
             suffering
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             in
             God's
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             .
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             
             8-13
             .
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
             He
             was
             contented
             to
             be
             a
             no-body
             with
             men
             ,
             when
             
               such
               a
               one
               as
               the
               Lord
               commendeth
               ;
               passed
               not
               for
               Man's
            
             day
             ,
             or
             judgment
             of
             him
             .
             
               The
               righteousness
               of
               Man
            
             kept
             up
             in
             enmity
             to
             God's
             ,
             
               is
               highly
               esteemed
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               ,
               abominable
               to
               God.
            
             And
             ,
             
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               spiritual
            
             Saint
             ,
             
               is
               highly
               esteemed
               of
               God
            
             ;
             
             but
             
               abominable
               to
               man
            
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             words
             thereof
             .
             
               Man's
               Soul
            
             ,
             established
             in
             his
             own
             Righteousness
             ,
             
               loath's
               God's
               soul
            
             ,
             or
             spirit
             ;
             and
             God's
             ,
             his
             ,
             Zec.
             11.
             8.
             
             
               Man's
               loathing
               God
            
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             wickedness
             :
             God's
             loathing
             him
             ,
             and
             dealing
             with
             him
             accordingly
             ,
             the
             just
             punishment
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             spiritual
             
               Eyes
               of
               their
               Head
            
             ,
             do
             true
             Saints
             fix
             their
             eyes
             on
             Christ
             ,
             their
             Lord
             and
             Head
             ;
             receive
             his
             counsells
             ,
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             amid'st
             all
             uncertainties
             ,
             darknesses
             and
             miscarriages
             of
             their
             natural
             Man.
             
               They
               walk
               in
               his
               spirit
            
             of
             light
             ;
             fools
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             spirit
             of
             
               darkness
               .
               Paul
            
             ,
             when
             wise
             in
             God
             ,
             seemed
             a
             
               fool
               to
               men
               ,
               men
               wise
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             by
             his
             first-covenant
             communications
             .
             
               Christ
               marred
               that
               visage
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               image
               of
               the
               earthy
               ,
            
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             which
             they
             trust
             in
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             
               Paul
               cast
               away
               all
               they
               trust
               in
               ,
               as
               dung
               ,
               for
               the
               spirit
               and
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               life
               and
               image
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               .
               No
               being
               wise
            
             in
             God
             ,
             
               without
               being
               fools
               ,
               to
               Men
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             and
             ,
             4.
             10.
             
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             Light
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             is
             indeed
             
               the
               Fool
               ,
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               by
               the
               various
               Winds
               of
               Satan's
               divers
               and
               strang
               doctrines
               ,
               walking
               in
               darkness
               ,
               not
               knowing
               whither
               he
               goes
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               does
               ;
               who
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               worship's
               .
            
             He
             reckons
             ,
             he
             is
             making
             safe
             steps
             toward
             Salvation
             ,
             when
             making
             swift
             steps
             to
             destruction
             .
             Man
             ,
             that
             finally
             trust's
             in
             his
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             directing
             his
             steps
             ;
             sides
             ,
             and
             hold's
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             his
             Head
             ;
             true
             Saints
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ,
             
               for
               directing
               their
               Steps
            
             ,
             in
             his
             spirit
             .
             But
             ,
             how
             does
             
               one
               event
               happen
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               Wise
            
             and
             Fools
             ?
             This
             
               one
               event
            
             is
             a
             twofold
             death
             ,
             incident
             to
             both
             ,
             in
             the
             twofold
             mortal
             Life
             of
             their
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             .
             'T
             is
             
               appointed
               to
               all
               men
            
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             
               Once
               to
               Die
               (
               Heb.
            
             9.
             27.
             
             )
             as
             to
             both
             these
             lives
             ,
             in
             their
             natural
             state
             .
             By
             such
             Death
             ,
             are
             all
             ,
             first
             or
             last
             ,
             cut
             off
             from
             (
             and
             for
             ever
             deprived
             of
             )
             all
             outward
             or
             inward
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             riches
             and
             comforts
             of
             this
             World.
             The
             whole
             Life
             of
             the
             natural
             state
             ,
             in
             the
             love
             or
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             taken
             from
             every
             Man
             and
             Angel.
             Mortality
             and
             Death
             is
             legibly
             written
             out
             upon
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             perishing
             nature
             of
             all
             they
             are
             possessed
             of
             ,
             however
             obstinately
             kept
             up
             ,
             and
             trusted
             in
             ,
             by
             most
             .
             The
             event
             that
             happens
             or
             falls
             to
             the
             Lot
             of
             the
             obedient
             surrenderer
             of
             his
             natural
             Life
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ;
             or
             rebellious
             refuser
             so
             to
             do
             (
             which
             brings
             him
             under
             the
             same
             Cross
             or
             Gospel-sword
             ,
             in
             final
             wrath
             )
             after
             the
             said
             
               one
               event
               that
               happens
               to
               both
               ,
               and
               all
               ,
            
             will
             be
             found
             exceedingly
             
             differing
             ,
             even
             a
             state
             of
             eternal
             Life
             or
             Death
             .
             
               God
               rejects
               mens
            
             false
             confidences
             ,
             but
             approves
             of
             their
             distrust
             and
             
               despair
               in
               themselves
            
             ,
             or
             best
             things
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             ;
             as
             ,
             vers
             .
             20.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XV.
             
               Then
               said
               I
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               as
               it
               happeneth
               to
               the
               fool
               ,
               so
               it
               happeneth
               even
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               why
               was
               I
               then
               more
               wise
               ?
               Then
               I
               said
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               that
               this
               also
               is
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             is
             the
             bottom
             thought
             of
             
             Solomon's
             heart
             ,
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             In
             
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
            
             ,
             he
             reflects
             upon
             and
             reviews
             himself
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             former
             
               glory
               and
               wisdom
               of
               a
               man
               ,
            
             and
             then
             
               compares
               himfelf
            
             (
             and
             any
             other
             ,
             in
             like
             case
             )
             made
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
            
             (
             by
             his
             renewalls
             of
             their
             old
             natural
             state
             ,
             and
             fresh
             quickening
             them
             up
             into
             the
             life
             thereof
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             fallen
             state
             of
             
               death
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
               )
               with
               the
               fool
               ,
               and
               finds
               one
            
             Chance
             or
             
               Lot
               ,
               happen
               to
            
             all
             that
             are
             but
             such
             
               wise
               men
            
             (
             never
             proceeding
             farther
             )
             
               and
               the
               fool
            
             ;
             even
             a
             state
             of
             
               eternal
               darkness
               and
               death
            
             .
             The
             Fool
             ,
             in
             the
             lowest
             sense
             ,
             is
             ,
             what
             we
             call
             a
             meer
             Natural
             ,
             destitute
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             of
             any
             use
             of
             his
             rational
             Powers
             ,
             through
             indisposition
             of
             Body
             .
             Again
             ,
             a
             man
             ,
             weak
             and
             shallow
             in
             his
             natural
             Powers
             ,
             and
             uncultivated
             by
             Education
             ,
             Reading
             and
             Converse
             with
             better
             Understandings
             ,
             is
             a
             Fool
             ,
             to
             a
             man
             of
             deep
             Natural
             Judgement
             ,
             quickness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             of
             a
             soaring
             searching
             Capacity
             ,
             and
             great
             Reach
             ,
             advanced
             also
             by
             Learning
             and
             Converse
             .
             This
             Fool
             and
             wise
             Man
             may
             both
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             oft
             are
             ,
             in
             the
             but
             heathenish
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             ,
             rebellious
             state
             thereof
             ,
             walking
             contrary
             to
             such
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             light
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             .
             The
             moral
             righteous
             Heathen
             ,
             that
             endeavours
             to
             obey
             
               such
               light
            
             of
             nature
             (
             
               as
               Christ
            
             a-fresh
             
               sets
               up
               in
               every
               man
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               world
            
             )
             though
             of
             less
             light
             and
             speculative
             wisdom
             or
             capacity
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             a
             wiser
             and
             better
             man.
             The
             first-covenant
             Saint
             ,
             with
             his
             
               holy
               flesh
               ,
               wise
               ,
               strong
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             though
             of
             less
             speculative
             wisdom
             then
             either
             ,
             is
             wiser
             and
             better
             then
             both
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             new-covenant
             Believer
             and
             Saint
             (
             that
             seems
             a
             fool
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             having
             quitted
             all
             Wisdom
             of
             man
             ,
             for
             God's
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             wiser
             then
             them
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             only
             
               truly
               wise
            
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             fools
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             whole
             of
             their
             eternal
             concerns
             .
             In
             general
             ,
             all
             are
             fools
             in
             a
             scripture
             sense
             ,
             God's
             judgment
             ,
             that
             make
             the
             visible
             or
             invisible
             glories
             and
             excellencies
             of
             
             this
             world
             's
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             the
             only
             objects
             of
             all
             their
             desire
             ,
             delight
             ,
             labour
             and
             love
             .
             All
             inward
             mystical
             riches
             ,
             heaped
             up
             in
             the
             fruitful
             exercise
             of
             a
             restored
             first-covenant
             life
             ,
             under
             the
             fructifying
             influencings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               a
               sleshly
               Bride-groom
            
             ,
             are
             passant
             vanities
             ,
             as
             mortal
             and
             perishable
             as
             the
             life
             and
             outward
             concerns
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             know
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             
               will
               make
               themselves
               Wings
               and
               slee
               away
               ,
            
             or
             depart
             from
             all
             the
             possessours
             thereof
             .
             This
             then
             ,
             leaves
             the
             title
             wise
             ,
             only
             to
             the
             spritual
             saint
             ,
             that
             's
             counted
             the
             veriest
             fool
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             all
             (
             but
             such
             as
             himself
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             all
             fools
             )
             as
             
               not
               fit
               to
               live
               ,
               any
               longer
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             amongst
             them
             .
             Thus
             thought
             and
             said
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Wise
             ,
             Righteous
             ,
             first-covenant
             professours
             ,
             concerning
             
               Paul.
               Act.
            
             22.
             22.
             
             And
             ,
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             
               he
               hath
               a
               Devil
               ,
               and
               is
               mad
               ,
               why
               hear
               ye
               him
               ?
               Jo.
            
             10.
             20.
             
             All
             ,
             below
             the
             truly
             wise
             ,
             Spiritual
             Man
             (
             both
             wise
             and
             fools
             ,
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             their
             natural
             state
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             fore-mentioned
             senses
             )
             will
             be
             alike
             brought
             to
             the
             greatest
             loss
             ,
             disappointment
             and
             misery
             ,
             imaginable
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             thing
             of
             hapines
             ,
             in
             eternal
             Darkness
             ,
             Torment
             and
             
               Vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             ,
             under
             unquenchable
             Wrath.
             They
             'l
             all
             
               lie
               down
               ,
               in
               Sorrow
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             being
             so
             ,
             
               Solomon
               sayes
               ,
               Why
               was
               I
               then
               more
               Wise
               ?
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             my
             renewed
             Life
             ,
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               Man
               ?
            
             To
             what
             purpose
             ,
             do
             I
             labour
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             's
             but
             folly
             and
             darkness
             it self
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             Divine
             ,
             Spiritual
             ,
             Heavenly
             ,
             most
             concerning
             things
             and
             Truths
             ?
             Moreover
             ,
             from
             the
             changableness
             and
             Mortality
             of
             it
             ,
             alway's
             exposed
             to
             death
             and
             loss
             .
             All
             therefore
             that
             trust
             therein
             ,
             must
             needs
             meet
             with
             eternall
             
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             .
             This
             is
             yet
             more
             fully
             witnessed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVI
             .
             
               For
               there
               is
               no
               remembrance
               of
               the
               wise
               ,
               more
               then
               of
               the
               fool
               ,
               for
               ever
               ;
               seeing
               that
               which
               now
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               days
               to
               come
               ,
               shall
               all
               be
               forgotten
               ;
               and
               how
               dieth
               the
               Wise
               Man
               ?
               as
               the
               Fool.
               
            
          
           
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             man
             in
             the
             Righteous
             Life
             of
             nature
             ,
             are
             brought
             to
             an
             equality
             in
             the
             grave
             of
             both
             .
             Death
             level's
             their
             spirits
             as
             well
             as
             bodies
             .
             All
             the
             fading
             inward
             or
             outward
             riches
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             (
             such
             professing
             first-covenant
             Saints
             ,
             as
             crucified
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             life
             and
             doctrine
             of
             the
             second
             )
             
               that
               come
               to
               nought
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             8.
             
             )
             will
             vanish
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             However
             good
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             the
             
             highest
             excellencies
             ,
             beauties
             and
             glories
             ,
             of
             humane
             or
             angelical
             nature
             ,
             be
             ;
             
               all
               that
               is
               now
               so
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               to
               come
               ,
               shall
               be
               forgotten
               .
               It
               has
               the
               praise
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               's
               of
            
             small
             or
             no
             
               account
               with
               God
            
             ,
             while
             it
             last's
             .
             Spiritual
             
               Seer's
               ,
               God's
               watchmen
               ,
               warn
               both
               the
               righteous
               and
               wicked
               ,
            
             of
             this
             ;
             
               Scribe
               and
               Pharisee
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               Publican
               and
               Harlot
            
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             
               they
               will
               all
               likewise
               perish
            
             ;
             and
             the
             established
             〈◊〉
             ,
             found
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             criminal
             sinners
             ;
             Ezek.
             3.
             
             16-21
             .
             and
             ch
             .
             18.
             20.
             28.
             ch
             .
             33.
             
             11-19
             .
             The
             same
             Cross
             ,
             or
             slaming
             Gospel-Sword
             ,
             they
             refuse
             to
             submit
             to
             ,
             in
             love
             ,
             will
             be
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             sinal
             wrath
             .
             Js.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             
               The
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
            
             What
             need
             of
             farther
             testimony
             ?
             
               Let
               the
               righteous
               turn
               from
               his
               righteousness
               ,
            
             to
             his
             old
             sins
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             or
             turn
             it
             into
             the
             highest
             wickedness
             ,
             by
             seting
             it
             up
             ,
             against
             
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
            
             ;
             let
             him
             
               turn
               from
               his
               righteousness
            
             ,
             either
             of
             these
             two
             wayes
             ,
             
               he
               lies
               down
               in
               sorrow
               with
               the
               fool
               ,
            
             or
             fixed
             common
             sinner
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             Ezek.
             33.
             13.
             
             This
             dismal
             end
             ,
             come
             both
             to
             .
             Such
             righteous
             men
             ,
             
               exalted
               to
               Heaven
            
             (
             in
             the
             restored
             Life
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             light
             of
             the
             second
             )
             instead
             of
             admission
             into
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             will
             be
             layd
             under
             greater
             final
             wrath
             ,
             then
             litteral
             Sodom
             ,
             as
             their
             most
             dreadful
             doom
             ,
             and
             amazing
             disappointment
             .
             They
             have
             rejected
             confidence
             in
             God
             ;
             and
             
               he
               ,
               their
               confidences
            
             in
             themselvs
             ;
             Jer.
             2.
             37.
             
             
               By
               establishing
               their
               own
               righteousness
            
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             against
             God's
             in
             the
             second-covenant
             ,
             they
             become
             of
             a
             Changable
             
               People
               of
               God
            
             ,
             an
             unchangable
             
               Synagogue
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             union
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
             All
             ,
             fixed
             in
             nature
             (
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             fools
             or
             wise
             ,
             therein
             )
             will
             go
             to
             the
             same
             
               Tophet
               ,
               prepared
               for
               both
            
             ,
             under
             unquenchable
             wrath
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             righteous
             have
             the
             worst
             on
             't
             ,
             there
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVII
             .
             
               Therefore
               I
               hated
               life
               ,
               because
               the
               Work
               that
               is
               wrought
               ,
               under
               the
               sun
               ,
               is
               grievous
               unto
               me
               :
               for
               ,
               all
               is
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             sees
             all
             he
             had
             bin
             long
             doing
             in
             his
             own
             ,
             
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               ,
               all
               his
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             labour
             therein
             ,
             
               grievous
               to
               him
            
             .
             Rightly
             considering
             and
             reviewing
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             infallible
             light
             of
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             he
             argues
             himself
             into
             a
             most
             concerning
             duty
             (
             
               without
               which
               ,
               Christ
               sayes
               ,
               none
               can
               be
               his
               disciples
            
             )
             
               the
               hating
               his
               
               own
            
             life
             (
             with
             all
             the
             desires
             ,
             designs
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             wayes
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             best
             things
             thereof
             ,
             as
             vanishing
             shadows
             )
             for
             
               the
               durable
               Riches
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               things
               of
               God.
            
             All
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             delusive
             joy
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             all
             
               love
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             he
             finds
             ,
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             next
             ,
             
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             (
             Jam.
             4.
             4.
             
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             destructive
             to
             man.
             In
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             are
             men
             found
             
               hating
               (
               and
               hatefull
               to
            
             )
             God
             ,
             and
             
               one
               another
            
             ,
             as
             scrambling
             for
             a
             hapines
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             out
             of
             things
             that
             can
             never
             make
             any
             one
             of
             them
             happy
             ,
             but
             leave
             every
             one
             in
             the
             eternall
             
               losse
               of
               their
               own
               Souls
            
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             just
             Judgment
             of
             God
             (
             on
             all
             obstinate
             seekers
             for
             hapines
             ,
             where
             God
             has
             abundantly
             convinced
             and
             warned
             them
             ,
             't
             is
             never
             to
             be
             found
             )
             it
             should
             be
             so
             .
             Solomon's
             reason
             for
             
               hating
               this
               life
            
             ,
             and
             man's
             whole
             course
             and
             race
             therein
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             ,
             and
             
               all
               done
               in
               it
               ,
               under
               the
               sun
               ,
               is
               grievous
               unto
               him
            
             ;
             not
             only
             unprofitable
             to
             the
             worker
             ,
             towards
             hapines
             ,
             but
             directly
             destructive
             to
             his
             whole
             being
             .
             When
             this
             is
             discover'd
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             and
             to
             men
             ,
             all
             the
             former
             delusive
             Mirth
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Laughter
             ,
             is
             spoiled
             .
             Then
             nature
             growes
             sullen
             ,
             and
             angry
             at
             the
             discoverer
             ,
             fighting
             continually
             against
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Saint
             .
             Flesh
             is
             offended
             at
             (
             offend's
             and
             grieves
             ,
             opposes
             and
             
               fights
               against
            
             )
             
               the
               said
               spirit
            
             ,
             as
             Paul
             found
             even
             
               holy
               flesh
            
             ,
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             workings
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             do
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVIII
             .
             
               Yea
               ,
               I
               hated
               all
               my
               labour
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               taken
               under
               the
               Sun
               :
               because
               I
               should
               leave
               it
               unto
               the
               man
               that
               shall
               be
               after
               me
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             former
             Verse
             ,
             
               he
               hated
            
             his
             own
             vain
             Life
             ;
             in
             this
             ,
             
               all
               his
               vain
               labour
            
             therein
             ,
             as
             both
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             ;
             not
             only
             unprofitable
             ,
             but
             
               grievous
               to
               him
            
             ,
             Life
             and
             Works
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Operations
             .
             Here
             ,
             he
             gives
             another
             reason
             for
             hating
             them
             ;
             
               because
               he
               should
               leave
            
             the
             Product
             and
             Result
             of
             all
             such
             
               his
               labours
               ,
               to
               the
               man
               that
               shall
               be
               after
               him
               .
            
             As
             figure
             and
             shadow
             of
             his
             meaning
             ,
             herein
             ,
             't
             is
             with
             many
             ,
             the
             whole
             design
             of
             all
             their
             Labours
             and
             Travels
             ,
             to
             heap
             up
             outward
             treasures
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             leave
             to
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             great
             
               Possessions
               ,
               call'd
               after
               their
               own
               Name
            
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             had
             any
             concern
             therein
             ,
             when
             deceased
             ;
             or
             ,
             any
             relief
             thereby
             ,
             when
             ,
             
               with
               Dives
               ,
               tormented
               in
               the
               flames
            
             of
             God's
             Wrath.
             And
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             advantage
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             how
             know
             they
             ,
             but
             their
             Successors
             will
             blot
             out
             
             and
             deface
             ,
             by
             their
             unwise
             and
             sinful
             practices
             ,
             what
             they
             got
             by
             their
             wise
             and
             honest
             labours
             ;
             though
             great
             things
             ,
             of
             that
             sort
             ,
             are
             seldom
             so
             gotten
             ?
             Such
             great
             things
             puff
             up
             ,
             and
             are
             oft
             the
             ruine
             of
             those
             
               that
               come
               after
               them
            
             .
             This
             was
             Solomons
             own
             case
             ,
             in
             his
             foolish
             Son
             Rhehoboam
             ,
             who
             following
             the
             rash
             dictates
             of
             ignorant
             young
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             the
             sage
             counsel
             
               of
               grave
               Senators
               that
               stood
               before
               his
               Father
               ,
            
             disobliged
             the
             People
             ,
             
               lost
               ten
               parts
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             at
             first
             entrance
             on
             his
             Government
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Successors
             held
             the
             rest
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             confusions
             ,
             troubles
             and
             desolating
             Wars
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             their
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             from
             such
             Nations
             round
             about
             ,
             as
             were
             common
             enemies
             to
             both
             ;
             
               Moab
               ,
               Ammon
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Edom
               ,
               Philistines
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             1
             King.
             12.
             
             Yet
             is
             this
             but
             the
             lowest
             and
             least
             part
             of
             Solomon's
             meaning
             ,
             in
             these
             and
             the
             following
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XIX
             .
             
               And
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               whether
               he
               shall
               be
               a
               wise
               Man
               ,
               or
               a
               fool
               ?
               Yet
               shall
               he
               have
               Rule
               over
               all
               my
               labour
               wherein
               I
               have
               laboured
               ,
               and
               wherein
               I
               have
               shew'd
               my self
               wise
               ,
               under
               the
               Sun.
               This
               is
               also
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             is
             a
             deep
             mystical
             Truth
             .
             The
             fading
             Laodicean
             Riches
             ,
             and
             great
             Possessions
             ,
             treasured
             up
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             the
             fruitful
             exercise
             of
             my
             own
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             restored
             first-covenant
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               Who
               knoweth
               〈◊〉
               a
               wise
               Man
               ,
               or
               a
               fool
               shall
            
             (
             get
             ,
             and
             )
             
               rule
               over
               it
            
             ?
             Whether
             the
             supreamly
             wise
             man
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             by
             his
             Gospel-sicle
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             or
             Cross
             ,
             as
             freely
             and
             obediently
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ;
             or
             the
             
               Man
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               Son
               of
               Perdition
               ,
            
             the
             greatest
             mystical
             Fool
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ?
             
               Those
               that
               give
               up
               themselves
               and
               all
               Christ's
               gifts
               to
               them
               ,
            
             of
             first-covenant
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             second-covenant
             Light
             (
             with
             all
             their
             fruits
             and
             effects
             ,
             brought
             forth
             therein
             ,
             mystical
             
               Corn
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Oil
               ,
               Silver
               and
               Gold
            
             )
             to
             Baal
             ,
             or
             Moloch
             ,
             the
             Lord
             or
             King
             ,
             and
             
               god
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             are
             willing
             he
             should
             reap
             and
             gather
             all
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             use
             all
             Christ's
             own
             gifts
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             own
             labours
             therein
             ,
             against
             Christ
             and
             God
             himself
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             ,
             as
             qualified
             thereby
             to
             be
             the
             most
             gygantick
             opposers
             &
             fighters
             against
             God.
             
               Man
               walk's
               in
               a
               vain
               shew
               ,
               disquiets
               himself
               in
               vain
               ,
               heaping
               up
               Riches
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               who
               shall
               gather
               them
               ,
            
             Psal.
             39.
             6.
             
             Till
             Man
             come
             to
             a
             resolution
             ,
             whose
             Arms
             he
             will
             cast
             himself
             into
             (
             with
             
             his
             changable
             Life
             and
             Riches
             )
             Christ's
             or
             the
             Devil's
             (
             in
             order
             to
             be
             fix'd
             in
             the
             unchangably
             good
             Spirit
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             or
             evil
             one
             of
             the
             latter
             )
             
               He
               knows
               not
               who
               shall
               gather
            
             all
             ;
             or
             ,
             what
             will
             become
             of
             him
             and
             
               all
               he
               has
               gotten
            
             .
             One
             of
             these
             will
             certainly
             gather
             all
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             .
             All
             puffed
             up
             self-exalters
             against
             Christ
             ,
             give
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             have
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             that
             Lucifcrian
             Head
             ,
             and
             
               King
               over
               all
               such
               children
               of
               Pride
            
             (
             Job
             41.
             34.
             
             )
             receiving
             his
             spirit
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             Principle
             of
             their
             Life
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             and
             Action
             .
             All
             fixed
             first-covenant
             Kings
             ,
             are
             absolutely
             engag'd
             in
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             in
             perfect
             opposition
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             invisible
             Saints
             ;
             whose
             saintship
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             
               Life
               ,
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               ,
            
             till
             Christs
             second
             appearing
             ,
             and
             rendring
             it
             visible
             in
             himself
             and
             them
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             Christ
             offers
             true
             freedom
             to
             all
             ,
             even
             the
             
               glorious
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             But
             ,
             multitudes
             of
             enlightned
             ,
             holy
             ,
             first-covenant
             Professors
             (
             and
             no
             better
             ,
             whatever
             they
             reckon
             themselves
             )
             chuse
             rather
             ,
             for
             self-preservation
             ,
             against
             the
             Cross
             ,
             to
             be
             slaves
             of
             the
             Devil
             (
             the
             arrantest
             slave
             of
             all
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             
               to
               have
               their
               eares
               boared
               ,
               as
               his
               servants
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             on
             their
             willful
             refusal
             of
             true
             Liberty
             .
             This
             is
             figured
             out
             ,
             Ex.
             21.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             At
             last
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             by
             his
             Cross
             and
             spiritual
             Gospel-Sword
             or
             Sicle
             ,
             will
             reap
             down
             and
             gather
             or
             take
             from
             all
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             all
             the
             Riches
             and
             Comforts
             ,
             all
             the
             fading
             Glory
             and
             Power
             they
             have
             used
             against
             him
             ,
             under
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             and
             tread
             them
             all
             under
             foot
             ,
             in
             his
             reign
             .
             From
             a
             sober
             Reflexion
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             (
             discovering
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             first-creation
             Life
             ,
             and
             
               things
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             vain
             Labours
             ,
             and
             
               uncertain
               Riches
            
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             uncertainty
             ,
             as
             to
             
               who
               shall
               gather
               them
            
             ,
             to
             his
             everlasting
             damage
             or
             greatest
             gain
             )
             he
             looks
             on
             all
             Man's
             Labours
             ,
             and
             Possessions
             in
             the
             confounded
             state
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             (
             on
             all
             these
             accounts
             ,
             put
             together
             )
             to
             be
             but
             a
             hateful
             
               vanity
               ,
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
            
             So
             he
             farther
             declares
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XX.
             
               Therefore
               I
               went
               about
               to
               cause
               my
               heart
               to
               despair
               of
               all
               the
               Labour
               which
               I
               took
               under
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             So
             should
             every
             one
             (
             in
             union
             of
             mind
             with
             Christ
             )
             
               hate
               his
               own
               Life
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               Labours
               ,
            
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             brought
             forth
             in
             the
             but
             restor'd
             natural
             Principle
             (
             or
             Spirit
             of
             the
             first-covenant
             Law
             of
             Works
             )
             
             for
             the
             
               Life
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             new-covenant
             
               spirit
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             .
             The
             former
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             was
             but
             changably
             good
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             Fall
             ,
             
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             or
             
               filth
               of
               spirit
            
             is
             inseperable
             from
             it
             ;
             direct
             enmity
             to
             that
             creature-spirit
             ,
             or
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             Life
             whereof
             only
             ,
             
               't
               is
               possible
               to
               please
               God
            
             ,
             or
             be
             saved
             .
             A
             heart
             ,
             set
             to
             love
             that
             Life
             ,
             in
             which
             man
             hates
             (
             and
             is
             hateful
             to
             )
             
               God
               ,
               is
               a
               heart
            
             fixed
             in
             (
             or
             
               set
               to
               do
            
             )
             evil
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Solomon
             therefore
             sets
             his
             heart
             to
             hate
             the
             whole
             Life
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             best
             works
             ,
             done
             in
             the
             single
             activity
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             under
             the
             twofold
             first-creation
             Sun
             ,
             litteral
             and
             mystical
             ;
             as
             abovesaid
             .
             Of
             this
             he
             gives
             a
             farther
             account
             ,
             vers
             .
             21
             ,
             -23.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XXI
             .
             
               For
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               man
               ,
               whose
               labour
               is
               in
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               in
               equity
               :
               Yet
               ,
               to
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               laboured
               therein
               ,
               shall
               he
               leave
               it
               for
               his
               portion
               .
               This
               also
               is
               vanity
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Evil.
               
            
          
           
             Solomon
             gives
             an
             account
             of
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             Man
             here
             described
             by
             him
             ,
             
               travelling
               in
               Wisdom
               ,
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               Equity
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             wise
             and
             righteous
             actings
             of
             his
             own
             restored
             ,
             enlightned
             nature
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             he
             finds
             vain
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a
             great
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             to
             him
             .
             Here
             's
             the
             sad
             result
             of
             all
             man's
             goodnes
             and
             fruitfulnes
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             .
             All
             is
             vanity
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             
               tree
               of
               good
               and
               evil
            
             (
             and
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             of
             evil
             only
             ,
             
               filth
               of
               spirit
            
             at
             least
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greater
             sort
             of
             evil
             )
             with
             the
             Fruits
             ;
             the
             Root
             with
             the
             Branch
             ;
             Principle
             and
             Operations
             ,
             Desires
             ,
             Thoughts
             ,
             Counsels
             ,
             Purposes
             ,
             Words
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             all
             naught
             .
             The
             loss
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             obediently
             surrendred
             to
             the
             sacrificing
             hand
             ,
             Gospel-cross
             ,
             Sword
             and
             Fire
             of
             God's
             High
             Priest
             ,
             is
             our
             only
             way
             of
             being
             delivered
             from
             all
             evil
             ,
             of
             sin
             or
             punishment
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             ,
             on
             such
             obedience
             ,
             
               we
               shall
            
             certainly
             
               receive
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             the
             everlasting
             creature-life
             and
             
               spirit
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             which
             will
             fill
             us
             with
             all
             good
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             above
             wonder
             .
          
           
             Is
             not
             here
             
               great
               Gain
            
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             to
             encourage
             us
             to
             bear
             such
             loss
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             Law
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             ordinances
             of
             God's
             new-creation
             sanctuary
             call
             for
             ,
             as
             undispensably
             necessary
             for
             our
             admission
             or
             entrance
             thereinto
             ?
             This
             exchang-traffique
             of
             Law
             for
             Gospel
             ,
             Life
             of
             Nature
             for
             Grace
             ,
             Earthly
             for
             Heavenly
             ,
             the
             natural
             life
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             for
             the
             spiritual
             life
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             and
             best
             market
             ,
             man
             can
             make
             ,
             of
             all
             his
             first-creation
             vanities
             .
             Truth
             (
             or
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             truth
             )
             can
             never
             be
             bought
             ,
             but
             to
             
             Man
             's
             unspeakable
             advantage
             ;
             never
             sold
             or
             parted
             with
             ,
             from
             love
             to
             what
             's
             to
             be
             parted
             with
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             Man
             's
             unspeakable
             loss
             .
             
               Buy
               the
               Truth
            
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             at
             any
             rate
             ;
             but
             
               Sell
               it
               ,
               at
               no
               rate
               ,
            
             though
             
               all
               the
               kingdom's
               of
               this
               World
               and
               glory
               of
               them
            
             (
             all
             natural
             ,
             humane
             or
             Angelical
             excellencies
             )
             be
             bidden
             for
             it
             .
             Paul
             ,
             when
             eminent
             in
             first-covenant
             holines
             ,
             
               parted
               with
               all
               ,
               as
               dung
               ,
            
             for
             this
             Truth
             .
             All
             that
             have
             tried
             this
             most
             gainfull
             traffique
             ,
             have
             found
             it
             so
             .
             No
             active
             obedience
             ,
             performable
             in
             Man
             's
             own
             nature
             ,
             ever
             does
             his
             work
             for
             salvation
             ;
             but
             ,
             passive
             ;
             a
             right
             ceasing
             from
             that
             life
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             activity
             and
             labours
             .
             Should
             a
             Man
             live
             a
             thousand
             years
             twice
             told
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             fruitfulnes
             of
             his
             rectified
             naturals
             ,
             he
             will
             still
             find
             Solomon's
             account
             true
             ;
             
               all
               vanity
               .
               All
               that
               's
               but
               Earthly
               ,
            
             in
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             all
             first-creation
             Life
             and
             fruits
             or
             works
             thereof
             ,
             
               will
               be
               burnt
               up
               by
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               second
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             
             Christ's
             new-creature
             spirit
             will
             try
             ,
             by
             its
             al-discovering
             light
             ,
             all
             principles
             and
             works
             ,
             whether
             natural
             or
             spiritual
             ,
             earthly
             or
             Heavenly
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             all
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             's
             changable
             and
             perishable
             ,
             will
             most
             certainly
             perish
             ,
             or
             be
             burnt
             up
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             this
             trying
             spirit
             .
             All
             that
             obediently
             submit
             not
             to
             
               this
               fiery
               triall
            
             ,
             fall
             inevitably
             under
             its
             
               everlasting
               burnings
            
             ,
             in
             and
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             final
             Wrath.
             All
             changable
             goodnes
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             first-creation
             Life
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             first
             or
             last
             ,
             must
             passe
             away
             ,
             from
             obedient
             Saints
             ,
             and
             incorrigible
             sinners
             ,
             in
             God's
             Love
             or
             Wrath.
             This
             
               fiery
               triall
               ,
               seem's
               grievous
            
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             to
             nature
             ,
             in
             Saints
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             11.
             
             Our
             nature
             ,
             in
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             
               was
               sorrowfull
               to
               death
            
             ;
             cast
             out
             a
             word
             ,
             for
             scaping
             the
             Death-Cup
             ,
             but
             he
             instantly
             called
             it
             back
             .
             His
             living
             Soul
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             with
             the
             first
             
               Adam's
               ,
               was
            
             sorely
             put
             to
             't
             ,
             made
             
               exceeding
               sorrowful
            
             ,
             under
             the
             death-work
             of
             his
             
               second-Adam's
               quickning-spirit
            
             ,
             or
             gospel-sword
             and
             fire
             upon
             it
             ;
             Mat.
             26.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             Obedient
             submission
             to
             God's
             present
             ,
             temporary
             Wrath
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             possible
             way
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             from
             his
             
               Eternal
               ;
               the
               Wrath
               to
               come
               .
            
             All
             willful
             refusers
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             are
             sure
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             latter
             .
             Those
             that
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               received
               Gods
            
             just
             
               sentence
               of
               Death
               within
               them
            
             ,
             On
             their
             naturals
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             have
             unspeakably
             the
             best
             on
             't
             .
             Those
             that
             please
             themselves
             a-while
             in
             resisting
             and
             scaping
             it
             ,
             fall
             under
             it
             for
             ever
             .
             
               The
               sufferings
               and
               shame
            
             brought
             on
             the
             natural
             man
             
               of
               the
               Saint
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               joy
               and
               glory
            
             of
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             
               that
               follows
            
             .
             Nor
             does
             the
             present
             
             false
             joy
             ,
             stiffnecked
             resisters
             of
             the
             Cross
             (
             or
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             its
             demolishing
             operation
             upon
             their
             naturals
             )
             please
             themselves
             with
             ,
             signify
             any
             thing
             ,
             in
             comparision
             of
             the
             griefs
             ,
             torments
             ,
             and
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             ,
             this
             crosse
             will
             bring
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             Eternal
             Death
             .
             The
             demolishing-work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             is
             grievous
             to
             nature
             ,
             in
             Saints
             ,
             at
             present
             :
             but
             ,
             in
             no
             comparison
             so
             grievous
             as
             't
             wil
             be
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             rebellious
             resisters
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             True
             Saints
             soon
             find
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             obediently
             sacrificed
             nature
             ,
             by
             a
             resurrection
             out
             of
             the
             death
             of
             that
             ,
             into
             the
             everlasting
             righteous
             life
             of
             the
             sacrificing
             high
             Priest
             of
             their
             Gospel-profession
             ;
             Melchisedeck
             .
             So
             have
             they
             
               eternal
               life
               abiding
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               within
               them
               ,
               live
               and
               walk
               in
               Christ's
               kingdom-spirit
               ,
            
             the
             Gospel-principle
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             .
             Thus
             ,
             by
             submitting
             to
             the
             temporary
             wrath
             at
             present
             (
             brought
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             God's
             everlasting
             kindness
             )
             
               do
               they
               scape
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             But
             ,
             what
             mean's
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             that
             all
             
               his
               wise
               labours
            
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             restored
             nature
             ,
             
               must
               be
               left
               to
               a
               man
               that
               has
               not
               laboured
               therein
               ?
            
             Who
             is
             this
             ?
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             originally
             unchangable
             creature-spirit
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             and
             truth
             .
             Himself
             surrendred
             the
             earthly
             first-covenant
             righteous
             life
             and
             labours
             thereof
             ,
             in
             our
             flesh
             ,
             
               to
               the
               flames
               of
               his
            
             own
             eternal
             (
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             )
             everlasting
             righteous
             creature
             spirit
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             his
             own
             divine
             spirit
             ,
             and
             
               God
               most
               high
            
             .
             The
             sacrifice
             ,
             he
             offred
             ;
             the
             sacrificing
             Priest
             that
             offered
             it
             ;
             and
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             offered
             ;
             all
             are
             comprehended
             in
             the
             worderful
             person
             of
             the
             Mediatour
             ,
             as
             the
             divine
             and
             twofold
             creature
             
               form
               of
               God
            
             ,
             originally
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             spiritualiz'd
             ,
             transformed
             ,
             regenerate
             natural
             ,
             baptized
             into
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             assimilated
             in
             the
             resurrection
             life
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             originally
             spiritual
             .
             This
             divine
             and
             twofold
             creature-being
             ,
             
               image
               ,
               or
               form
               of
               God
            
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             all
             
               called
               God
            
             ,
             even
             the
             spiritualiz'd
             
               man
               Christ
               ;
               Jo.
            
             1.
             1.
             
             All
             are
             
               the
               living
               Word
               and
               Oracle
               of
               God's
            
             infinite
             divine
             mind
             ;
             
               his
               Wonderfull
               Counsellor
            
             ,
             to
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             And
             ,
             in
             all
             ,
             stands
             he
             in
             a
             distinction
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             from
             
               God
               most
               high
            
             ,
             in
             the
             single
             and
             uncompounded
             divine
             essence
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             
               the
               Father
               to
               this
               divine
            
             and
             
               creature-Son
               ,
               begotten
               from
               eternity
            
             ,
             as
             the
             divine
             ;
             and
             
               from
               everlasting
            
             (
             Prov.
             8
             -
             23
             )
             as
             
               creature-Son
               of
               God.
            
             Hence
             is
             it
             said
             ,
             
               the
               Mediatour
               is
               not
               of
               one
            
             (
             nature
             )
             
               but
               God
               is
               one
               .
               Gal.
            
             3.
             20.
             
             This
             sacrificing
             ,
             Priestly
             ,
             
               Gospel-spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             reapes
             or
             gather's
             ,
             
             cut
             's
             down
             ,
             burns
             up
             ,
             and
             utterly
             consumes
             
               all
               the
            
             life
             and
             labours
             or
             workings
             of
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ,
             in
             their
             natural
             first-creation
             make
             and
             life
             ,
             as
             he
             served
             our
             fleshly
             nature
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             person
             .
             By
             his
             Cross
             or
             Gospel-sword
             ,
             
               he
               gathers
               all
               ,
               for
               sacrifice
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               his
               due
               required
               Tithes
               and
               Offerings
            
             (
             the
             mystical
             truth
             of
             the
             litteral
             )
             
               that
               never
               laboured
            
             or
             did
             any
             thing
             ,
             in
             that
             natural
             state
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             was
             originally
             spiritual
             .
             
               This
               also
               is
               vanity
            
             ,
             sayes
             Solomon
             ,
             or
             shewes
             the
             insignificancy
             of
             man's
             or
             angel's
             labours
             in
             their
             earthly
             ,
             first-creation
             Life
             of
             vanity
             ,
             about
             salvation
             .
             All
             must
             go
             ,
             life
             and
             all
             ,
             or
             they
             never
             can
             be
             saved
             .
             And
             
               this
               is
               a
               great
               evil
            
             ,
             or
             grieving
             consideration
             to
             man
             ,
             that
             his
             life
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             and
             all
             done
             in
             it
             ,
             are
             but
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             vanishing
             
               shadows
               of
               things
               to
               come
            
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             brought
             a-float
             in
             men
             ,
             by
             a
             new-creation
             .
             'T
             is
             also
             Man's
             
               great
               evil
            
             ,
             his
             unpardonable
             Sin
             ,
             if
             he
             
               rob
               God
               ,
               or
               withold
               his
            
             Mystical
             
               Tithes
               and
               Offrings
               ,
               Mal.
            
             3.
             8.
             
             (
             the
             most
             high
             and
             criminal
             Spiritual
             sacriledg
             ,
             many
             first-covenant
             Professours
             are
             guilty
             of
             in
             holy
             flesh
             ;
             Rom.
             2.
             22.
             
             )
             the
             best
             fruits
             or
             works
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             life
             and
             all
             ,
             from
             Christ's
             Gospel-sword
             or
             Cross
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             Circumcision-Knife
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             from
             being
             an
             obedient
             sacrifice
             ,
             or
             holocaust
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             .
             There
             is
             also
             
               a
               great
               evil
            
             ,
             even
             direct
             
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             found
             in
             all
             man's
             first-creation
             life
             of
             vanity
             ,
             the
             most
             restored
             
               Image
               of
               the
               Earthy
            
             ,
             and
             best
             fruits
             producible
             therein
             .
             This
             
               filth
               of
               spirit
               cleaves
            
             fast
             
               unto
               all
            
             ,
             and
             is
             inseperable
             from
             Man's
             nature
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             sin
             of
             it
             .
             Christs
             communicating
             to
             ,
             and
             setting
             up
             his
             spiritual
             life
             in
             Saints
             ,
             makes
             them
             
               Lilies
               ,
               that
               neither
               toil
               nor
               Spin
               ,
               yet
               grow
            
             into
             a
             flourishing
             fruitfulnes
             .
             
               No
               labour
               or
               toil
            
             of
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             ;
             but
             ,
             a
             rest
             from
             all
             that
             labour
             .
             
               God
               works
               all
               our
               works
               in
               us
               :
            
             and
             we
             ,
             
               all
               our
               works
               in
               him
               ;
               Jo.
            
             3.
             21.
             
             
               Solomon
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               glory
               ,
               was
               not
               Arayed
               like
               one
               of
               these
               ;
               Mat.
            
             6.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             In
             all
             his
             fading
             natural
             excellencies
             and
             perfections
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             glory
             ,
             to
             these
             beautiful
             new-creation
             Lilies
             ,
             that
             excel
             .
             Men
             yield
             up
             all
             their
             fading
             natural
             life
             and
             fruits
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               the
               man
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               everlasting
               righteousness
               ;
               or
               to
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               Man
               of
               sin
               and
               everlasting
            
             wickedness
             .
             If
             to
             Christ
             ,
             he
             offers
             all
             up
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             God.
             If
             to
             Satan
             ,
             he
             sets
             up
             and
             uses
             all
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God.
             When
             
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               had
            
             this
             life
             of
             vanity
             about
             him
             ,
             
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               God
               spared
               it
               not
               in
               him
            
             ;
             nor
             
               did
               he
               pitty
               or
               spare
               it
               in
               himself
               ,
               as
               the
               Devil
               by
               Peter
               advised
               him
               to
            
             
             do
             .
             Some
             ,
             that
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             bidding
             at
             Salvation
             (
             and
             the
             new-building
             )
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             won't
             bid
             up
             ;
             are
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             the
             corrupt
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             palpably
             evil
             fruits
             and
             lusts
             thereof
             ,
             the
             refuse
             and
             worst
             of
             their
             Cattel
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             Saul
             (
             in
             letter
             and
             mystery
             )
             spare
             the
             choice
             things
             (
             
               the
               King
               and
               best
               of
               the
               Cattel
               ,
               in
               this
               Amalekite-spirit
               of
            
             nature
             ;
             
               keep
               back
               part
               of
               their
               earthly
               possessions
               ,
               with
               Ananias
               and
               Saphira
               ,
            
             the
             righteous
             Earthly
             life
             and
             fruits
             thereof
             )
             will
             come
             off
             ,
             or
             fare
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             lose
             their
             own
             self-chosen
             kingdom
             ,
             life
             and
             all
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
               and
               v.
            
             18-23
             .
             Acts.
             5.
             
             1-10
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XXII
             .
             
               For
               ,
               what
               hath
               a
               Man
               of
               all
               his
               labour
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               vexation
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               laboured
               under
               the
               Sun
               ?
            
          
           
             Without
             a
             surrender
             of
             all
             ,
             for
             that
             
               newness
               of
               life
            
             (
             in
             which
             
               alone
               he
               can
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               God
            
             and
             be
             saved
             )
             all
             turns
             to
             his
             eternal
             loss
             and
             disadvantage
             .
             This
             question
             is
             resolved
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XXIII
             .
             
               For
               ,
               all
               his
               dayes
               are
               sorrows
               ;
               and
               his
               Travel
               ,
               grief
               ;
               yea
               ,
               his
               heart
               taketh
               not
               rest
               in
               the
               night
               .
               This
               is
               also
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             If
             first-covenant
             life
             be
             not
             ,
             first
             or
             last
             ,
             surrendred
             for
             the
             second
             (
             that
             has
             bin
             no
             active
             principle
             or
             labourer
             in
             the
             way
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             first
             )
             all
             's
             lost
             .
             For
             ,
             't
             is
             in
             
               the
               new
               life
            
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             only
             ,
             
               can
               any
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             or
             be
             saved
             .
             This
             exchange
             of
             first
             for
             second
             ,
             finally
             refused
             ,
             Man
             will
             have
             nothing
             to
             reap
             ,
             of
             all
             his
             labours
             and
             travels
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             unexpressible
             
               sorrows
               ,
               grief
               ,
               shame
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               contempt
               ,
               as
            
             having
             wilfully
             rendered
             himself
             
               a
               Vessel
               of
               dishonour
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             under
             wrath
             .
             He
             has
             changed
             all
             his
             goodness
             ,
             the
             wrong
             way
             ,
             into
             unchangable
             evil
             and
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             unchangable
             wrath
             of
             God
             will
             be
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             this
             will
             make
             that
             mystical
             Night
             of
             Darkness
             and
             Death
             ,
             
               his
               heart
               can
               take
               no
               rest
               in
               .
            
             This
             ,
             come
             all
             men's
             vain
             labours
             for
             rest
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             and
             activity
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             to
             ;
             against
             all
             the
             faithful
             counsels
             ,
             and
             timely
             warnings
             of
             God.
             So
             will
             all
             the
             dayes
             ,
             belonging
             to
             their
             immortal
             beings
             ,
             even
             to
             all
             eternity
             ,
             be
             spent
             in
             torment
             ,
             and
             
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
               They
               have
            
             rebelliously
             
               walked
               in
               the
               light
               of
               their
               own
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Sparks
               of
               their
               own
               kindling
               ,
            
             the
             fruits
             and
             births
             of
             their
             own
             light
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             and
             activity
             of
             their
             own
             
             nature
             ,
             
               and
               must
               lie
               down
               in
               Sorrow
               ,
            
             for
             their
             pains
             .
             All
             first-creation
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             thus
             
               unlawfully
               used
            
             ,
             in
             rebellion
             against
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             not
             only
             vanity
             ,
             but
             
               a
               great
               and
               sore
               evil
            
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XXIIII
             .
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               better
               for
               a
               man
               ,
               then
               that
               he
               should
               Eat
               and
               Drink
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               make
               his
               soul
               enjoy
               good
               in
               his
               labour
               .
               This
               also
               I
               saw
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             This
             
               eating
               and
               drinking
            
             as
             a
             taking
             pleasure
             and
             
               joy
               in
               man's
               labour
               ,
               Solomon
            
             recommend's
             ,
             as
             savory
             advice
             ,
             and
             a
             peculiar
             gift
             from
             God
             ,
             cannot
             be
             any
             thing
             ,
             bordering
             upon
             brutish
             sensuality
             ;
             nor
             yet
             Men's
             feeding
             and
             gratifying
             themselves
             with
             the
             best
             fruits
             of
             their
             labours
             in
             a
             first-covenant
             Law-life
             :
             for
             ,
             in
             both
             these
             ,
             men
             lie
             under
             the
             Curse
             of
             God
             ;
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
             No
             feeding
             on
             perishing
             meats
             ,
             in
             a
             perishing
             life
             ,
             can
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             Solomon
             gave
             this
             counsel
             ,
             in
             :
             but
             ,
             a
             feeding
             on
             
               never-perishing
               Meats
            
             ,
             suited
             to
             a
             never-perishing
             life
             ,
             as
             Christ
             ,
             the
             true
             Solomon
             advises
             ,
             with
             a
             negative
             dash
             on
             all
             other
             life
             and
             meats
             ;
             Jo.
             6.
             27.
             
             This
             only
             is
             a
             true
             
               blessing
               from
               God
            
             ;
             puts
             man
             under
             his
             approbation-seal
             ;
             a
             
               Belly
               and
               Meats
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               destroy
            
             ;
             All
             other
             ,
             
               he
               will.
            
             All
             other
             life
             ,
             finally
             kept
             up
             and
             fed
             in
             ,
             tends
             to
             man's
             final
             destruction
             .
             Right
             eating
             and
             drinking
             of
             Christ's
             
               living
               Bread
               and
               the
               kingdom-Wine
            
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             strengthens
             man
             
               in
               his
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             from
             
               thirty
               to
               sixty
               ,
               sixty
               to
               a
               hundred-fold
               ,
            
             and
             from
             that
             ,
             to
             a
             thousand
             ,
             &c.
             endlesly
             .
             
               David
               ,
               Solomon
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Saints
             have
             seen
             and
             proclaimed
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             other
             Life
             and
             Meats
             ,
             with
             all
             Man
             's
             delusive
             ,
             destructive
             joy
             ,
             mistaken
             pleasures
             and
             confidences
             ,
             therein
             .
             They
             have
             recanted
             and
             declared
             the
             wrong
             measures
             they
             took
             in
             their
             own
             fallible
             wisdoms
             ,
             both
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             Gods
             various
             dealings
             with
             them
             and
             others
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Enemies
             are
             gratified
             with
             
               more
               than
               heart
               can
               wish
            
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             riches
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             after
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             
               while
               true
               saints
               are
               plagued
               all
               their
               day
               long
               ,
            
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             
               and
               chastned
               every
               morning
               ;
               Psal.
            
             73.
             4.
             14.
             
             The
             natural
             man
             of
             the
             saint
             ,
             
               envies
               ,
               frets
               ,
               and
               is
               vexed
               at
               this
            
             worldly
             
               prosperity
               of
               the
               wicked
            
             ;
             but
             their
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             God's
             Sanctuary-light
             ,
             sees
             what
             all
             will
             come
             to
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             quiets
             their
             wrangling
             ,
             envious
             natural
             ,
             as
             an
             injurious
             quarreller
             at
             Gods
             dispensations
             ,
             and
             the
             methods
             of
             his
             
             wisdom
             ;
             v.
             16-19
             .
             Spiritual
             light
             extricates
             them
             out
             of
             that
             labyrinth
             ,
             and
             consused
             maze
             ,
             their
             own
             wisdom
             and
             thoughts
             run
             them
             ,
             into
             ;
             and
             sets
             all
             to
             rights
             .
             The
             blessed
             end
             of
             Saints
             troubles
             ,
             and
             dreadful
             conclusion
             of
             wicked
             Mens
             prosperity
             ,
             payes
             for
             ,
             and
             answers
             all
             .
             This
             ,
             seen
             ,
             quiets
             the
             Saint
             ,
             and
             fills
             him
             with
             
               Joy
               unspeakable
               and
               glorious
            
             .
             This
             we
             find
             ,
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             Psal.
             37.
             
             &
             73.
             
             〈◊〉
             21.
             and
             ,
             in
             plenty
             of
             other
             scriptures
             .
             
               Envy
               not
            
             their
             fools-paradice
             here
             ,
             that
             ha's
             Hell
             at
             end
             on
             't
             .
             All
             
               their
               laughter
            
             and
             merriment
             
               is
               but
               as
               the
               crackling
               of
               Thorns
               under
               a
               pot
               ,
            
             a
             short
             blaze
             ,
             in
             this
             mortal
             World
             ,
             and
             away
             .
             After
             their
             
               Resurrection
               of
               Damnation
            
             ,
             they
             'l
             have
             time
             enough
             to
             pay
             their
             sad
             reckoning
             ,
             under
             the
             flamings
             forth
             of
             unquenchable
             Wrath
             ,
             upon
             them
             .
             This
             will
             they
             have
             ,
             from
             God's
             hand
             .
             When
             Saints
             clearly
             see
             this
             twofold
             Issue
             of
             their
             trouble
             ,
             and
             others
             prosperity
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             can
             they
             envy
             ,
             will
             they
             not
             pity
             them
             ?
             The
             afflictions
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             are
             both
             but
             a
             Dream
             .
             Truth
             will
             out
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             the
             endless
             end
             ,
             both
             arrive
             at
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             ,
             in
             eternal
             life
             or
             death
             .
             
               When
               the
               Wicked
               awake
            
             out
             of
             their
             dreamish
             hapines
             ,
             
               God
               will
               despise
               their
               Image
            
             ;
             destroy
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             false
             comforts
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Earthy
               ;
               Psal.
            
             73.
             20.
             
             
               When
               Saints
               awake
               out
               of
               their
               afflictiondream
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               satisfied
               with
               Gods
            
             Heavenly
             Image
             ,
             and
             his
             new-creature
             life
             ,
             Psal.
             17.
             15.
             
             One
             has
             but
             an
             Imaginary
             hapines
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             Imaginary
             trouble
             ;
             all
             's
             but
             
               a
               vain
               shew
               ;
               Psal.
            
             39.
             6.
             
             As
             Saints
             more
             plentifully
             
               feed
               on
               the
            
             Lords
             
               never-perishing
               Meats
            
             ,
             from
             his
             heavenly
             table
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             strengthned
             in
             that
             
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               bring
               forth
            
             never-perishing
             
               fruits
               ,
               unto
               God.
               God
               requires
            
             (
             and
             delights
             in
             )
             
               their
               eating
               and
               drinking
               abundantly
               ,
               at
               his
            
             Heavenly
             Table
             ,
             the
             glorious
             fruits
             of
             his
             divine
             and
             creature-spirit
             ,
             the
             
               Tree
               of
               Life
            
             .
             They
             can
             never
             be
             too
             much
             
               filled
               with
               his
               spirit
            
             (
             Eph.
             5.
             18.
             
             )
             and
             fruits
             thereof
             .
             No
             rioting
             or
             excess
             ,
             at
             his
             Table
             :
             never
             too
             much
             of
             his
             Wine
             .
             The
             more
             ,
             any
             feed
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             discover
             and
             nauseate
             Satan's
             worldly
             meats
             ,
             and
             wine
             .
             Let
             him
             gild
             his
             perishing
             vanities
             with
             never
             so
             near
             a
             resemblance
             of
             Christs
             meats
             ,
             '
             twon't
             do
             .
             They
             can
             spie
             out
             his
             Contemptible
             meats
             ,
             under
             all
             the
             beautiful
             disguises
             he
             puts
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             reject
             them
             .
             See
             then
             the
             mystery
             and
             truth
             of
             
               Solomons
               declaration
            
             ,
             here
             .
             
               There
               's
               nothing
               better
               for
               a
               man
               ,
               then
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
               
               the
               good
               of
               all
               his
            
             spiritual
             
               labours
               ,
               which
               never
               are
               in
               vain
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
             All
             other
             labour
             ,
             in
             mans
             own
             nature
             ,
             is
             in
             vain
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             grand
             concern
             .
             Life
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Labours
             ,
             nothing
             vain
             ,
             in
             a
             new-creation
             state
             ;
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             old
             .
             All
             's
             unchangable
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             ;
             all
             ,
             vanishing
             ,
             in
             the
             old
             ;
             Tree
             and
             Fruit
             ,
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             Womb
             and
             Births
             .
             Fruits
             in
             the
             new
             ,
             are
             
               Peaceable
               fruits
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               in
               a
               union
               of
               mind
               with
               God
            
             ;
             not
             so
             ,
             in
             the
             Old.
             All
             ,
             there
             ,
             is
             done
             in
             
               a
               spirit
               of
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             ;
             even
             the
             best
             and
             most
             righteous
             works
             of
             man.
             By
             works
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             God's
             new-covenant
             spirit
             ,
             
               Abraham
               was
               Justified
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Faith
               only
               ,
               Jam.
            
             2.
             
             21-24
             .
             Such
             
               works
               ,
               wrought
               in
               God
            
             ,
             or
             in
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               faith
            
             ,
             are
             ingredients
             into
             the
             saint's
             Justification
             ;
             
               not
               any
               works
               or
               deeds
               of
               the
               Law-spirit
            
             of
             nature
             ;
             Rom.
             4.
             
             2-6
             .
             The
             true
             saint
             
               does
               not
               live
               ,
               war
               ,
               or
               walk
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             but
             against
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             spirit
             .
             The
             ruling
             principle
             in
             man
             ,
             denominates
             .
             A
             predominant
             exercise
             of
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             (
             with
             the
             vile
             affections
             and
             brutish
             lusts
             thereof
             )
             denominates
             Man
             ,
             a
             Beast
             .
             The
             ruling
             exercise
             of
             the
             enlightened
             principles
             of
             nature
             ,
             declare
             a
             man
             ,
             a
             Legal
             Christian
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             a
             moral
             Heathen
             .
             The
             ruling
             exercise
             of
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             in
             man
             ,
             makes
             a
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             a
             Gospel-Christian
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             by
             this
             opening
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             into
             the
             mystical
             truth
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             not
             excluded
             a
             shadowy
             litteral
             sense
             thereof
             ,
             as
             countenancing
             a
             right
             and
             free
             use
             of
             the
             concerns
             of
             bodily
             Life
             ,
             for
             the
             end
             by
             God
             intended
             in
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             folly
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             from
             an
             evil
             covetousness
             ,
             and
             vain
             ,
             self-tormenting
             sollicitude
             ,
             find
             no
             heart
             or
             power
             to
             eat
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             of
             
               the
               Life
               ,
               that
               's
               more
               then
               meat
               ;
               and
               the
               Body
               ,
               that
               's
               more
               then
               Raiment
            
             ;
             Mat.
             6.
             25.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XXV
             .
             
               For
               ,
               who
               can
               eat
               ?
               or
               who
               else
               can
               hasten
               hereunto
               ,
               more
               then
               I
               ?
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             here
             ,
             declares
             his
             Priviledg
             ,
             through
             the
             awak'ned
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             of
             
               hastening
               to
               ,
               and
               feeding
            
             at
             Christ's
             Heavenly
             Table
             ,
             on
             
               the
               things
               of
               God.
            
             Who
             carried
             forth
             with
             a
             stronger
             bent
             of
             
               affection
               to
               things
               above
            
             (
             Col.
             3.
             2.
             
             )
             then
             I
             ?
             He
             found
             a
             strength
             of
             spiritual
             appetite
             ,
             carrying
             him
             forth
             to
             
               eat
               and
               drink
               abundantly
            
             ,
             according
             to
             Christ's
             Invitation
             to
             his
             supreamly
             double-portion'd
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Saints
             (
             of
             which
             number
             ,
             himself
             seem's
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             own
             mysterious
             Song
             ;
             Cant.
             5.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XXVI
             .
             
               For
               ,
               God
               giveth
               to
               a
               man
               that
               is
               good
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Knowledg
               ,
               and
               Joy
               :
               But
               ,
               to
               the
               sinner
               he
               giveth
               Travel
               ,
               to
               gather
               and
               to
               heap
               up
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               give
               to
               him
               that
               is
               good
               before
               God.
               This
               also
               is
               vanity
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               good
               man
               ,
               in
               God's
               sight
               ,
            
             is
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             in
             distinction
             from
             all
             others
             .
             What
             's
             unchangably
             good
             only
             ,
             is
             properly
             
               good
               in
               God's
               sight
            
             .
             None
             good
             ,
             insinitely
             ,
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             but
             God
             only
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               everlasting
            
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             is
             the
             creature-spirit
             in
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             good
             .
             And
             ,
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             are
             all
             obedient
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             ,
             
               born
               of
               that
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             brought
             forth
             in
             the
             everlasting
             righteous
             Life
             thereof
             ,
             
               good
               before
               God.
            
             No
             Angel
             ,
             no
             Man
             ,
             no
             thing
             ,
             in
             the
             first-creation-make
             or
             State
             of
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             good
             ;
             however
             good
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             and
             right
             use
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               very
               good
            
             ;
             Gen.
             1.
             31.
             
             The
             natural
             man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             in
             the
             restored
             first-covenant
             Life
             and
             
               Image
               of
               the
               earthy
            
             ,
             is
             made
             
               good
               in
               God's
               sight
            
             ,
             by
             submitting
             to
             the
             Plow-work
             of
             the
             Cross
             (
             Christ's
             spiritual
             husbandry
             upon
             it
             )
             pointed
             so
             deep
             ,
             as
             to
             tear
             up
             by
             the
             Roots
             ,
             the
             natural
             principle
             of
             enmity
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             hand
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             Plow
             ,
             is
             quick'ned
             up
             ,
             the
             (
             before
             )
             dormant
             seed
             of
             an
             incorruptible
             righteous
             new-creation
             Life
             ,
             in
             which
             Man's
             nature
             ,
             as
             made
             
               new
               earth
               ,
               brings
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               God.
               This
               is
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               ,
               by
               drinking
            
             in
             the
             spirituall
             Rain-waters
             of
             Life
             ,
             
               that
               come
               oft
               npon
               it
               ,
               brings
               forth
               herbs
               ,
               meet
               for
               them
               by
               whom
               it
               is
               dressed
            
             ;
             Christ
             ,
             and
             God
             most
             high
             ;
             Heb.
             6.
             7.
             
             Saints
             are
             thus
             ,
             
               Gods
               Husbandry
            
             ;
             and
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Mystical
             Husband-man
             ,
             that
             does
             the
             work
             .
             He
             cleanses
             from
             
               filth
               of
               flesh
            
             ,
             the
             vile
             fruits
             and
             lusts
             of
             the
             corrupt
             Nature
             .
             This
             yet
             ,
             〈◊〉
             not
             or
             enables
             men
             to
             
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               God
               ;
               but
               to
               themselves
               only
            
             (
             Hos.
             10.
             1.
             
             )
             towards
             the
             farther
             enriching
             and
             adorning
             their
             own
             nature
             .
             They
             are
             
               empty
               Vines
            
             ,
             and
             but
             
               fallow
               Fields
            
             ,
             yet
             ,
             to
             God.
             Some-what
             clear'd
             are
             they
             ,
             from
             the
             Nettles
             and
             Thistles
             of
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ;
             but
             
               they
               bring
               forth
               no
               right
               Grapes
               ,
               or
               good
               fruit
               ,
               unto
               God
            
             ;
             unchangably
             good
             .
             A
             seed
             of
             enmity
             ,
             remaining
             in
             them
             ,
             after
             all
             natural
             cleansings
             ,
             is
             
               a
               Root
               of
               bitterness
               ,
               bearing
               Gall
               and
               Wormwood
               ,
               Briars
               and
               Thorns
               ,
            
             in
             a
             bloody
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             murderous
             
             mind
             of
             enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             Truths
             .
             So
             see
             we
             
               the
               good
               man
            
             ,
             here
             ,
             rendred
             so
             ,
             by
             God's
             
               unspeakable
               Gift
            
             ,
             consisting
             in
             true
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               Knowledge
               ,
               and
               Joy
               ,
               joy
               unspeakable
               and
               Glorious
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             or
             spiritual
             principle
             of
             everlasting
             righteous
             life
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             action
             .
             And
             hereby
             is
             he
             fitted
             to
             enjoy
             God
             ,
             
               in
               whose
            
             favourable
             
               presence
               is
               fulnes
               of
               Joy
               ,
               and
               at
               whose
               right
               hand
               are
               pleasure's
               for
               evermore
               ;
               Psal.
            
             16.
             11.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             then
             ,
             who
             is
             
               the
               Sinner
            
             ,
             here
             ?
          
           
             This
             sinner
             is
             ,
             not
             only
             nor
             chiefly
             ,
             the
             common
             sinner
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             unfix'd
             there
             .
             All
             are
             so
             born
             ,
             
               Children
               of
               Wrath
            
             and
             death
             ,
             
               serving
               divers
               lusts
               ,
               hatefull
               ,
               and
               hating
               one
               another
               ;
               Eph.
            
             2.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             3.
             3.
             
             All
             are
             
               sinners
               against
               the
               son
               of
               man
               ,
            
             or
             light
             and
             righteous
             life
             of
             the
             first-covenant
             law
             ,
             the
             highest
             edition
             and
             dispensation
             whereof
             ,
             was
             found
             in
             Christ's
             person
             ,
             as
             
               Son
               of
               Man
               ,
               in
            
             the
             earthly
             law-life
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             
               holy
               flesh
            
             .
             If
             such
             sins
             and
             sinners
             were
             not
             pardonable
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             thereby
             provoked
             and
             demerited
             ,
             atoneable
             (
             by
             Christ's
             obedient
             sacrifice
             of
             that
             spotles
             law-life
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             powerful
             intercessions
             )
             no
             man
             could
             be
             saved
             .
             The
             sinner
             here
             ,
             then
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             higher
             rank
             ,
             and
             deeper
             die
             ,
             then
             so
             .
             The
             principles
             of
             corrupt
             and
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             struggle
             and
             fight
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             in
             man
             ,
             too
             generally
             mistaken
             for
             
               flesh
               and
               spirit
            
             ,
             are
             but
             corrupt
             and
             
               holy
               flesh
            
             ,
             which
             joyn
             in
             war
             against
             what
             's
             truly
             called
             spirit
             ,
             in
             scripture
             ;
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             mind
             thereof
             ,
             in
             Saints
             ;
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             
               Paul
               ,
               in
               holy
               flesh
               ,
               was
               a
               fierce
               persecuter
               of
               Gods
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
            
             and
             true
             saints
             .
             And
             ,
             when
             a
             signal
             Apostle
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             
               holy
               flesh
            
             a
             fighter
             against
             Gods
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             abundantly
             complain's
             ;
             Ro.
             7.
             
             While
             man
             then
             interprets
             the
             words
             of
             Gods
             wisdom
             ,
             by
             the
             short-sighted
             conceptions
             and
             words
             of
             his
             own
             wisdom
             ,
             
               he
               shuts
               up
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             excludes
             all
             the
             mystery
             and
             spiritual
             truth
             of
             scripture
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             his
             teaching
             ,
             and
             reputed
             orthodox
             divinity
             .
             All
             this
             lies
             buried
             in
             deep
             silence
             and
             inadvertency
             .
             And
             ,
             would
             this
             were
             all
             .
             When
             the
             spiritual
             mystery
             ,
             and
             kingdom-sense
             of
             all
             scripture
             ,
             is
             offered
             ,
             such
             humane
             divines
             (
             in
             their
             
               lying
               spirit
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             
               Gospel-truths
               or
               things
               of
               God
            
             )
             set
             themselvs
             ,
             might
             and
             main
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             decry
             it
             ;
             disswade
             their
             hearers
             from
             listning
             to
             't
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             detestable
             ,
             blasphemous
             doctrin
             ,
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
           
             The
             enlight'ned
             ,
             professing
             ,
             righteous
             
               Jewish
               Teachers
               ,
               said
            
             ,
             on
             this
             very
             account
             ,
             
               of
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               Devil
               ,
               and
               is
               Mad
               ;
               Why
               hear
               ye
               him
               ?
            
             Joh.
             10.
             20.
             
             
               Do
               any
               of
               the
               Scribes
               or
               Pharisees
               believe
               him
               ?
            
             None
             but
             silly
             ignorant
             Women
             and
             Fishermen
             ,
             Publicans
             and
             Harlots
             ,
             
               such
               as
               know
               not
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               are
               cursed
               ,
            
             regard
             his
             words
             .
             Here
             's
             the
             passe
             ,
             Golpel-truths
             were
             at
             ,
             amongst
             the
             only
             professing
             people
             ,
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             Christ
             himself
             was
             the
             Preacher
             .
             Such
             
               Sinners
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             (
             or
             gospel-spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             when
             
               rich
               ,
               full
               ,
               and
               reigning
               as
               Kings
               ,
               as
               needing
               nothing
            
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             when
             they
             want
             every
             thing
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             10.
             
             Rev.
             3.
             17.
             )
             
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             to
             first-covenant
             attainments
             ,
             and
             fruitful
             in
             the
             life
             thereof
             ,
             
               these
               are
               the
               very
               sinner
            
             or
             sinners
             ,
             here
             meant
             ,
             when
             obstinately
             fixed
             there
             .
             The
             self-same
             law-spirit
             ,
             or
             restored
             principle
             of
             righteous
             life
             and
             action
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             fixed
             in
             ,
             under
             the
             outward
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             renders
             men
             a-like
             prejudic'd
             ,
             now
             ,
             against
             the
             whole
             mystery
             and
             truth
             of
             Gospel
             (
             
               the
               very
               Christ
            
             ,
             the
             very
             Gospel
             )
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             under
             the
             outward
             dispensation
             and
             ceremony
             of
             the
             Law.
             They
             exclude
             all
             the
             Gospel-sense
             of
             all
             scripture
             ,
             old
             and
             new
             Testament
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             their
             divinity
             .
             〈◊〉
             are
             the
             divines
             that
             
               shut
               up
               the
               kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               against
               men
               ,
               not
               entring
               themselvs
               nor
               suffering
               others
               to
               enter
               .
            
             They
             set
             up
             Satan's
             
               kingdom
               of
            
             marvellous
             darkness
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             
               Kingdom
               of
               marvellous
               light
            
             .
             They
             preach
             up
             that
             
               accursed
               other
               Gospel
               ,
               he
               preached
               to
               Eve
            
             (
             and
             is
             at
             ,
             ever
             since
             )
             
               that
               man
               shall
               not
               die
               at
               all
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             own
             enlightned
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             he
             has
             eternal
             Life
             .
             So
             
               Second-covenant
               ,
               newness
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             true
             
               Grace
               ,
               Regeneration
               ,
               &c.
            
             are
             all
             
               frustrated
               or
               made
               void
            
             ,
             as
             useless
             nothings
             ,
             that
             are
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             for
             true
             salvation
             .
             All
             new-covenant
             Titles
             are
             given
             to
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             new
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             doctrin
             ,
             as
             madness
             .
             These
             that
             pass
             thus
             for
             Christs
             only
             Church
             and
             Saints
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             
               when
               God
               is
               Judg
               himself
            
             ,
             the
             most
             criminal
             sinners
             ,
             beyond
             litteral
             
               Sodom
               ,
               even
               a
               spiritual
               Egypt
               and
               Babylon
               .
            
             In
             all
             their
             conformity
             to
             Christ
             ,
             in
             that
             Life
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             he
             crucified
             ,
             are
             they
             in
             flat
             opposition
             to
             that
             spiritual
             ,
             he
             raised
             it
             into
             ,
             in
             which
             
               he
               lives
               for
               evermore
            
             ,
             Rev.
             1.
             18.
             
             These
             〈◊〉
             
               painted
               Sepulchres
               ,
               whited
               Walls
            
             ,
             full
             of
             
               enmity
               to
               God
               ,
               filth
               of
               spirit
               ,
            
             mystical
             
               rottenness
               and
               corruption
            
             .
             They
             are
             
               Theeves
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
            
             (
             having
             shut
             up
             the
             right
             Door
             of
             Entrance
             into
             
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             nature
             at
             best
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             )
             
               climb
               up
               some
               other
               way
            
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             by
             violence
             ;
             force
             their
             entrance
             ,
             in
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             their
             own
             Wisdom
             and
             strength
             ,
             with
             satan
             .
             Christ
             crucified
             and
             abolished
             all
             that
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             they
             daringly
             and
             presumptuously
             attempt
             to
             enter
             it
             ,
             with
             .
             These
             are
             
               Wolves
               in
               sheeps
               Clothing
            
             ,
             dressing
             up
             their
             visible
             saint-ship
             in
             but
             
               holy
               Flesh
            
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             titles
             belonging
             to
             the
             invisible
             saint
             ,
             in
             God's
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             
               a
               life
               yet
               hid
               with
               Christ
            
             in
             God.
             In
             this
             disguise
             ,
             are
             these
             mystical
             robbers
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             true
             saints
             ,
             of
             all
             their
             titles
             ,
             their
             fiercest
             and
             most
             outragious
             enemies
             ;
             as
             Christ
             warn's
             his
             followers
             ;
             Mat.
             10.
             
             16-18
             .
          
           
             Next
             then
             ,
             what
             's
             meant
             
               by
               God's
               giving
               such
               a
               sinner
               travel
               ,
               to
               gather
               and
               to
               heap
               up
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               give
               to
               him
               that
               is
               good
               before
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               First
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               ,
               this
               
                 sinner
                 gathers
                 and
                 heaps
                 up
              
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               what
               sense
               
                 is
                 God
                 the
                 giver
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 pain
                 and
                 travel
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ?
              
            
             
               3.
               
               And
               ,
               thirdly
               ,
               how
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               sense
               ,
               
                 is
                 what
                 he
                 so
                 heaps
                 up
                 ,
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 before
                 God
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             .
             
               The
               peculiar
               treasures
               of
            
             the
             choicer
             sort
             of
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             mystical
             
               Silver
               and
               Gold
            
             (
             v.
             8
             ;
             
               and
               ,
               Jam.
            
             5.
             2
             ,
             3.
             )
             
               the
               Laodicean
               treasures
               of
               such
            
             first-covenant
             Kings
             (
             Rev.
             3.
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
             )
             of
             the
             earthly
             Jerusalem-spirit
             ,
             as
             are
             totally
             destitute
             of
             the
             heavenly
             .
             Men
             reckon
             their
             matters
             safe
             ,
             as
             to
             eternal
             life
             and
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             direct
             enmity
             to
             him
          
           
             To
             the
             second
             .
             As
             a
             present
             punishment
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             
               God
               gives
               them
               pain
               and
               travel
               in
               heaping
               up
               such
               riches
               .
            
             How
             ?
             By
             spiritual
             light
             ,
             he
             convincingly
             shews
             them
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             that
             life
             and
             treasure
             ,
             and
             requires
             all
             in
             sacrifice
             (
             by
             a
             holy
             death
             )
             to
             him
             .
             This
             (
             besides
             the
             far
             greater
             punishment
             that
             follows
             ,
             under
             
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
            
             )
             gives
             present
             pain
             ,
             amid'st
             all
             their
             self-deluding
             satisfactions
             in
             this
             upper
             sort
             of
             
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               .
            
             The
             distinct
             superiour
             excellency
             of
             spiritual
             life
             and
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             or
             new-covenant
             ,
             beyond
             Man's
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             or
             old
             (
             
               as
               farr
               as
               the
               heavens
               are
               above
               the
               earth
            
             )
             convincingly
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             in
             mercy
             ,
             when
             wilfully
             sinned
             against
             ,
             torment
             's
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             such
             conviction
             becomes
             a
             self-condemning
             witnes
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             fixed
             
               dwellers
               on
               the
            
             said
             mystical
             Earth
             ,
             or
             their
             earthly
             life
             ,
             when
             offered
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             God's
             
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             life
             ,
             by
             a
             new-creation
             .
             Christ
             sends
             his
             spiritual
             convictions
             into
             them
             ,
             
               as
               faithful
               spies
            
             ,
             that
             
               give
               a
               good
               report
               of
               his
            
             true
             
               land
               of
               promise
            
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             life
             .
             These
             ,
             sinned
             against
             ,
             and
             not
             hearkned
             to
             ,
             vex
             and
             torment
             them
             ,
             taking
             from
             them
             such
             full
             undisturbed
             delights
             and
             uninterrupted
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             they
             desire
             to
             find
             in
             their
             earthly
             life
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             .
             Gods
             spiritual
             conviction-light
             (
             given
             in
             mercy
             )
             finally
             rebelled
             against
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             wrath
             ,
             kept
             up
             in
             their
             consciences
             ,
             as
             a
             
               never
               dying
               Worm
               ,
               that
               will
               torment
               them
               ,
            
             to
             all
             eternity
             ,
             witnessing
             against
             themselves
             ,
             as
             unpardonably
             guilty
             ;
             and
             for
             God
             ,
             as
             most
             just
             ,
             
               in
               his
               unquenchable
               wrath
            
             upon
             them
             ;
             Mar.
             9.
             44.
             
             Now
             ,
             this
             gnawing
             Worm
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             this
             sinner's
             everlasting
             tormentor
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             is
             a
             sore
             allay
             to
             his
             false
             joy
             ,
             in
             this
             .
             Spiritual
             conviction
             is
             as
             a
             particular
             
               day
               of
               Gods
               Judgment
            
             in
             and
             upon
             man
             ,
             before
             the
             general
             comes
             .
             The
             accusing
             voice
             thereof
             in
             him
             ,
             holds
             him
             to
             't
             ,
             and
             forces
             him
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             
               treasure
               he
               's
               heaping
               up
               ,
               for
               the
               last
               day's
            
             (
             Jam.
             5.
             3.
             
             )
             is
             indeed
             ,
             no
             other
             nor
             better
             then
             a
             
               treasuring
               up
               wrath
               for
               himself
               ,
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ;
               Ro.
            
             2.
             5.
             
             This
             is
             a
             sowring
             ingredient
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             the
             sweet
             and
             contentment
             ,
             this
             unpardonably
             guilty
             sinner
             desires
             to
             find
             in
             his
             own
             selfe-chosen
             way
             ,
             and
             self-chusing
             will.
             He
             may
             know
             and
             conclude
             ,
             
               nothing
               remaines
               to
               him
               of
               benefit
               ,
               from
               Christ's
               sacrifice
               and
            
             intercession
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             from
             God
             ,
             
               but
               fiery
               indignation
               ,
               Heb.
            
             10.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             So
             ,
             of
             the
             first
             part
             of
             his
             punishment
             ,
             even
             at
             present
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             .
             The
             second
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             in
             considering
             the
             third
             particular
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             3d
             ,
             then
             .
             By
             Gods
             over-ruling
             hand
             ,
             
               he
               shall
               be
               made
               to
               give
               all
               his
               heaped
               up
               treasures
               ,
               to
               him
               that
               is
               good
               before
               God
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             unchangably
             hates
             .
             And
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             a
             tormenting
             consideration
             ,
             and
             sore
             
               vexation
               of
            
             his
             
               spirit
               ,
               his
               heaped
               up
               vanities
            
             wil
             prove
             unto
             him
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             concluding
             word
             of
             this
             Chapter
             .
             
               All
               ,
               the
               sinner
            
             (
             in
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             this
             verse
             )
             
               labours
               for
               ,
               and
               gathers
               ,
               he
               must
               give
               ,
            
             or
             shal
             be
             given
             ,
             whether
             he
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             
               to
               the
               good
               man
            
             or
             spiritual
             saint
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             part
             .
             In
             the
             parable
             of
             the
             talents
             (
             Mat.
             25.
             14-30
             )
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             
               the
               evil
               servant
               ,
               who
               kept
               his
               own
            
             single
             earthly
             talent
             ,
             or
             earthly
             first-covenant
             life
             ,
             
               refusing
               to
               exchange
               it
               ,
               for
               Christ's
               heavenly
               ,
               is
               called
               Wicked
               and
               Slothful
               Servant
               ,
               and
               his
               Talent
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               him
               that
               had
               ten
               ,
            
             as
             having
             made
             the
             required
             Exchang
             ,
             
             by
             death
             ,
             to
             his
             advantage
             and
             
               great
               gain
            
             .
             All
             the
             〈◊〉
             goodness
             ,
             and
             Comforts
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Creation-Life
             and
             State
             (
             kept
             up
             ,
             and
             held
             fast
             ,
             by
             Evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             in
             Rebellion
             against
             God
             )
             shall
             be
             finally
             taken
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             given
             to
             ,
             or
             Possessed
             by
             Spiritual
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             as
             Comprehended
             in
             (
             and
             unspeakably
             out-done
             by
             )
             the
             New-Creation
             Life
             and
             State
             ,
             where
             
               they
               receive
               their
               own
            
             (
             and
             all
             others
             own
             )
             
               again
               ,
               with
               Usury
            
             ;
             ver
             .
             27.
             
             Thus
             Christ
             Interprets
             his
             own
             Parable
             .
             
               From
               him
               that
               hath
               not
            
             the
             durable
             Riches
             ,
             in
             New-creation
             Life
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               〈◊〉
               away
               all
               his
               Fading
               ,
               in
               the
               First
               ;
               and
               given
               to
               him
               that
               hath
            
             true
             Riches
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             
               with
               abundant
               Increase
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             ver
             .
             29.
             
             This
             is
             of
             like
             Significancy
             with
             that
             other
             
               faithfull
               saying
               ,
               and
               sure
               word
               of
               Prophecy
               ;
               whoever
               will
            
             spare
             or
             save
             his
             natural
             ,
             earthly
             Life
             ,
             from
             the
             death-work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
               shall
               lose
               it
            
             ,
             under
             the
             same
             Cross
             ,
             in
             final
             wrath
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               whosoever
               will
            
             hate
             and
             
               lose
               his
               natural
               and
               earthly
               ,
               for
               the
               sake
               of
            
             and
             love
             to
             
               Christs
               spiritual
               and
               heavenly
            
             (
             the
             only
             right
             use
             of
             
               his
               single
            
             first-creation
             Life
             and
             Talent
             )
             shall
             find
             it
             
               with
               Usury
            
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             heavenly
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             25.
             
             Never
             was
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             could
             make
             up
             any
             degree
             of
             true
             hapines
             to
             Man
             or
             Angel.
             God
             convincingly
             shews
             and
             graciously
             offer
             's
             his
             life
             to
             men
             ;
             
               waits
               with
            
             much
             
               patience
               and
               long-suffering
            
             for
             their
             accepting
             it
             ,
             on
             his
             termes
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             ever
             variety
             of
             condition
             ,
             in
             
               Publican
               and
               Harlot
               ,
               or
               Scribe
               and
               Pharisee
               .
               He
               knocks
               at
               the
               Dore
            
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             
               warn's
               ,
               counsells
               ,
               instructs
               ,
               reproves
               them
               ,
               invites
               ,
               entreats
               ,
               beseeches
               them
               by
               his
               Ambassadours
            
             of
             grace
             .
             
               He
               calls
               out
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               hear
               his
               voice
               and
               not
               harden
               their
               hearts
               against
               him
               ,
               while
               the
               day
            
             of
             his
             gracious
             call
             and
             offers
             to
             them
             ,
             last's
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             on
             their
             willful
             Provoking
             him
             beyond
             pardon
             ,
             the
             great
             
               Master
               of
               the
            
             New-Creation
             House
             or
             Building
             ,
             
               shuts
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               is
               gone
            
             (
             Luk.
             13.
             25.
             )
             
               Swearing
               in
               his
               Wrath
               ,
               they
               shall
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               Rest
               ;
               Heb.
            
             3.
             13.
             
             Then
             ,
             they
             may
             
               seek
               and
               knock
            
             ,
             while
             they
             
               will
               ,
               they
               'l
               never
               find
               him
            
             (
             Prov.
             1.
             28
             )
             
               nor
               any
               place
               for
               Repentance
               ,
               or
               change
               of
            
             their
             Rebellious
             Mind
             ,
             and
             desperate
             condition
             ,
             for
             ever
             (
             Heb.
             6.
             
             4-6
             .
             )
             
             Esau's
             Case
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             17.
             
             An
             obedient
             Exchange
             ,
             by
             Death
             ,
             of
             Fading
             First-Creation
             Life
             ,
             for
             the
             Everlasting
             Second
             ,
             is
             unspeakable
             gain
             to
             Man.
             The
             Rebellious
             keeping
             it
             up
             ,
             in
             
               Enmity
               to
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             and
             Second
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             its
             Crucifying
             ,
             Death-work
             upon
             it
             (
             in
             order
             to
             set
             up
             its
             own
             Life
             in
             the
             Room
             )
             is
             unspeakable
             loss
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             so
             do
             .
             This
             ,
             
               Paul
               told
               the
            
             Self-Confident
             
               Professours
               at
               Philippi
            
             ,
             of
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             fruitful
             Flourish
             of
             a
             First-Covenant
             Righteous
             Life
             )
             
               even
               weeping
            
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             18.
             
             )
             and
             reproov'd
             
               the
               Corinthians
               for
            
             ,
             in
             like
             case
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             10.
             
             )
             
               as
               Christ
               himself
            
             (
             
               when
               Ascended
               and
               Glorified
            
             )
             
               the
               Laodiceans
            
             ;
             Rev.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             By
             the
             very
             same
             hand
             ,
             Cross
             ,
             or
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             will
             that
             Perishing
             Law-Life
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Fruitfulness
             ,
             heap'd
             up
             
               Riches
               and
               meats
               thereof
               ,
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
            
             in
             Final
             Wrath
             ,
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           
             Vers.
             I.
             
               To
               every
               thing
               there
               is
               a
               Season
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               every
               Purpose
               under
               the
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             NExt
             to
             no
             difference
             from
             our
             Translation
             of
             this
             and
             the
             Seven
             following
             Verses
             ,
             in
             the
             Original
             Hebrew
             ,
             three
             Eastern
             Versions
             ,
             
               Chaldee
               ,
               Syriac
            
             ,
             and
             Arabick
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Septuagints
               Greek
            
             Translation
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             Verse
             8th
             ,
             Inclusive
             ,
             have
             we
             the
             Character
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             whole
             Personal
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             Make
             ,
             by
             the
             First
             Creation
             ;
             or
             in
             whatever
             Flourish
             of
             the
             restor'd
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Exercise
             of
             a
             First-Covenant
             Righteous
             Life
             ,
             therein
             .
             In
             
               Body
               ,
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
            
             no
             Life
             but
             Mortal
             ,
             by
             Creation
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             Life
             ,
             restored
             in
             him
             ,
             since
             ,
             is
             much
             short
             of
             the
             perfection
             it
             was
             in
             ,
             at
             First
             .
             Something
             of
             
               Filth
               of
               Flesh
            
             hangs
             about
             it
             ,
             still
             ;
             and
             
               Filth
               of
               Spirit
            
             ,
             that
             's
             worse
             ,
             is
             inseperable
             from
             it
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             .
             Life
             and
             all
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             must
             go
             ,
             by
             a
             Holy
             Obedient
             death
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God.
             If
             〈◊〉
             spared
             ,
             and
             Rebelliously
             kept
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             an
             Unholy
             life
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
               ,
               doing
               despite
               to
            
             his
             Divine
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             to
             his
             New-Creature
             ,
             
               Gospel-Spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Various
             Litteral
             Expressions
             ,
             here
             ,
             Relating
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             have
             we
             the
             Shadow
             of
             a
             great
             Mystical
             Truth
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
               living
               soul
            
             ,
             or
             inner
             Man
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             life
             whereof
             also
             ,
             being
             
             Mortal
             ,
             is
             subject
             to
             (
             and
             therefore
             figured
             out
             by
             )
             the
             like
             changes
             ,
             as
             are
             Incident
             to
             Bodily
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             Birth
             ,
             Flourish
             ,
             Decay
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             thereof
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             to
             the
             Figurative
             Shadow
             ,
             knowable
             to
             all
             ;
             and
             after
             ,
             to
             the
             Mystical
             Truth
             ,
             knowable
             to
             few
             ;
             to
             none
             ,
             aright
             ,
             save
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             Solomon
             was
             ,
             when
             he
             Writ
             these
             Words
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
             There'
             s
             a
             set
             time
             to
             all
             Visible
             things
             ,
             
               under
               the
            
             Litteral
             Heaven
             and
             Sun
             ,
             as
             the
             Answer
             and
             Accomplishment
             of
             God's
             most
             wise
             design
             and
             purpose
             ,
             concerning
             them
             .
             
               There
               's
               a
               time
            
             alotted
             for
             their
             Appearance
             and
             Manifestation
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             for
             their
             Disappearing
             and
             Vanishing
             ,
             again
             .
             Both
             these
             general
             Dispensations
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             do
             Minister
             Important
             Instruction
             to
             Man.
             The
             Positive
             Assertion
             of
             this
             Truth
             ,
             in
             general
             (
             v.
             1.
             )
             does
             Solomon
             prove
             ,
             by
             particularizing
             the
             Various
             things
             ,
             Circumstances
             and
             Occurrents
             ,
             relating
             to
             Man's
             Bodily
             part
             and
             Life
             (
             in
             reference
             to
             which
             ,
             the
             whole
             Visible
             Creation
             ,
             in
             the
             greater
             World
             ,
             without
             Man
             ,
             was
             set
             up
             ,
             before
             hand
             ,
             as
             requisite
             for
             his
             entertainment
             ;
             Gen.
             1.
             and
             Ch.
             2.
             7.
             
             )
             and
             then
             ,
             to
             the
             declinings
             and
             Death
             thereof
             ,
             under
             the
             Various
             Dispensations
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             this
             lower
             work
             of
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             in
             Man.
             And
             ,
             hereby
             is
             signified
             the
             like
             Various
             Dispensations
             of
             God
             (
             and
             thence
             ,
             a
             like
             Variety
             of
             Condition
             ,
             Incident
             )
             to
             the
             Spirit
             or
             inner
             Natural
             Man
             ,
             as
             to
             it
             s
             but
             Mortal
             First-Covenant-Life
             ,
             put
             into
             and
             〈◊〉
             up
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             Creation
             .
             Man
             therein
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             Mystical
             
               Tree
               of
               good
               and
               Evil
            
             ,
             a
             changable
             thing
             ,
             
               a
               Fading
               Flower
            
             .
             Since
             the
             Fall
             ,
             this
             Fleshy
             Tree
             ,
             is
             (
             in
             a
             manner
             )
             only
             ,
             alway's
             Evil.
             Man
             's
             fallen
             nature
             ,
             herein
             ,
             is
             
               a
               Gursed
            
             Mystical
             
               Earth
               ,
               bringing
               forth
               Thorns
               and
               Thistles
               ,
               in
               Filth
               of
               Flesh
               or
               Spirit
            
             ;
             Gen.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             His
             Immortal
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             its
             Unstain'd
             Mortal
             First-Covenant
             Life
             and
             State
             ,
             before
             the
             Fall
             ,
             with
             all
             ,
             done
             ,
             or
             possible
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             in
             the
             Activity
             thereof
             (
             all
             Riches
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Righteous
             Works
             ,
             Producible
             ,
             or
             Performable
             therein
             )
             
               all
               was
               Vanity
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             but
             Vanishing
             Shadows
             of
             durable
             substantial
             things
             ,
             the
             Everlasting
             Righteous
             New-Creature
             
               Life
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               things
               of
               God.
            
             Man
             (
             with
             all
             his
             natural
             ,
             First-Created
             Life
             and
             things
             )
             is
             ,
             in
             another
             Sense
             ,
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             below
             the
             Spiritual
             ,
             Heavenly
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             New-Creation
             
               Sun
               of
            
             Everlasting
             
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               things
               of
               God.
            
             Nor
             Man
             nor
             Angel
             ,
             in
             
             Innocency
             ,
             had
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             Life
             about
             them
             ,
             or
             Fruits
             thereof
             .
             And
             ,
             
               in
               that
               Life
               only
               ,
               can
               any
               bring
               forth
               Fruit
               ,
               unto
               God.
            
             They
             that
             say
             ,
             Adam
             should
             have
             held
             fast
             that
             Righteous
             Life
             he
             was
             Possess'd
             of
             ,
             by
             Creation
             ;
             kept
             where
             he
             was
             (
             as
             Job
             ,
             once
             ,
             through
             a
             great
             mistake
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               he
               would
               hold
               fast
               his
            
             Restored
             Righteousness
             ,
             of
             that
             sort
             )
             they
             that
             say
             this
             ,
             what
             else
             must
             they
             say
             ?
             This.
             That
             Man
             ,
             Restor'd
             by
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             to
             something
             of
             the
             lost
             Life
             of
             the
             First
             ,
             must
             hold
             it
             fast
             ,
             Establish
             himself
             there
             ,
             
               never
               part
               with
            
             or
             
               let
               it
               go
            
             ,
             again
             ;
             and
             Heaven
             is
             his
             own
             ;
             this
             is
             true
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             .
             In
             their
             
               Lying
               Spirit
               of
               Divination
            
             ,
             do
             such
             Teachers
             warrant
             their
             Deluded
             Hearers
             ,
             safe
             and
             truly
             Blessed
             ,
             here
             ;
             
               causing
               them
               to
               hope
               ,
               they
               will
               confirm
               their
               Word
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             13.
             6.
             
             
               They
               follow
            
             (
             Heb.
             walk
             after
             )
             
               their
               own
               Spirit
               of
               vanity
            
             ,
             see
             nothing
             of
             God's
             ;
             
               they
               are
               vanity
            
             ,
             and
             see
             nothing
             but
             
               vanity
               ,
               the
               things
               of
               man
               ,
            
             which
             they
             presumptuously
             call
             
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               teach
               Rebellion
               against
               the
               Lord.
            
             They
             establish
             themselves
             and
             others
             in
             a
             life
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             that
             's
             but
             
               Vanity
               ,
               a
               Fading
               Flower
            
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             And
             ,
             Irrefragably
             Confident
             they
             grow
             ,
             herein
             .
             
               All
               the
               World
               wonder
               and
               run
               after
               them
               ,
            
             Rev.
             13.
             3.
             1
             
             Jo.
             4.
             5.
             
             Mean
             while
             ,
             
               no
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             the
             but
             Restor'd
             Worldly
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             man
             ,
             
               receives
               Christ
               Gospel-Testimony
            
             ,
             given
             by
             his
             
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
            
             ,
             in
             himself
             or
             followers
             ;
             Jo.
             3.
             32.
             
             That
             ,
             which
             (
             indeed
             )
             is
             the
             very
             Unpardonable
             
               Sinning
               after
               the
               Similitude
               of
            
             Adam
             '
             
               s
               Transgression
            
             ,
             do
             Men
             Preach
             up
             ,
             as
             their
             undispensable
             Duty
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             
               The
               holding
               fast
               ,
               and
               keeping
               up
            
             what
             they
             received
             by
             the
             First-Creation
             (
             against
             the
             everlasting
             
               Creature-Life
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Righteousness
               and
               things
               of
               God
               ,
            
             cleerly
             shew'd
             and
             offered
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             second
             )
             was
             the
             very
             Unpardonable
             Sin
             ,
             that
             gave
             the
             Irrecoverable
             fall
             ,
             to
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             .
             Their
             fall
             ,
             evil
             Change
             ,
             and
             Punishment
             ,
             lies
             in
             this
             .
             They
             retain
             all
             the
             Natural
             Life
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Excellencies
             of
             their
             First-Created
             State
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             wilful
             Folly
             and
             God's
             Righteous
             Judgment
             ,
             turn'd
             into
             (
             and
             used
             in
             )
             unchangable
             
               Enmity
               to
               God.
               They
               kept
               not
               their
               first
               Estate
               ,
               but
               left
               their
               own
               Habitation
            
             ;
             Jude
             6.
             
             What
             was
             that
             ?
             A
             State
             of
             Unstain'd
             Natural
             Purity
             ,
             and
             of
             changable
             Obedience
             (
             in
             their
             Wavering
             Natural
             Principle
             )
             to
             Spiritual
             Light
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             cleerly
             shew'd
             and
             offered
             an
             Unchangably
             Righteous
             Creature-Life
             ,
             by
             a
             New-Creation
             ,
             
             on
             the
             Obedient-Surrender
             and
             loss
             of
             their
             Changable
             .
             The
             Lord
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             deal
             more
             favourably
             with
             Man
             (
             as
             of
             less
             Natural
             Capacity
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             under
             lower
             Spiritual
             Conviction
             then
             Angels
             ;
             and
             then
             also
             ,
             as
             Over-reach'd
             and
             Overset
             by
             the
             Superiour
             Subtilty
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Evil
             Angel
             )
             taking
             from
             him
             the
             Fading
             Righteous
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Excellencies
             ,
             and
             Corruptible
             Perfections
             of
             his
             Inferiour
             ,
             Humane
             Nature
             ;
             not
             leaving
             him
             them
             ,
             to
             Fight
             with
             against
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             to
             the
             Evil
             Angels
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             this
             Life
             (
             with
             the
             things
             thereof
             )
             is
             gradually
             Restor'd
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             in
             Men
             ,
             Satan
             is
             presently
             at
             the
             same
             point
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             with
             Eve
             (
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             3.
             
             )
             that
             
               they
               shall
               not
               die
               ,
               at
               all
            
             ;
             they
             have
             Eternal
             Life
             .
             Though
             it
             was
             not
             so
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Adam
             ;
             yet
             ,
             when
             Restor'd
             by
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             Men
             Confirm'd
             or
             Establish'd
             therein
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             this
             Fixing
             ,
             Establishing
             Doctrine
             to
             (
             and
             work
             upon
             )
             them
             ,
             is
             Satan's
             ,
             not
             Christ's
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             fixes
             them
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             Christ's
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Gospel-things
             or
             truths
             .
             
             Adam's
             attempt
             and
             design
             ,
             for
             keeping
             up
             the
             Righteous
             Life
             he
             was
             Created
             in
             (
             and
             thence
             ,
             Refusing
             to
             Surrender
             ,
             and
             part
             with
             it
             ,
             for
             what
             was
             Presented
             to
             him
             
               in
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
            
             )
             was
             his
             very
             Sin.
             The
             Losing
             ,
             or
             falling
             from
             the
             Righteous
             life
             he
             had
             ,
             was
             his
             punishment
             .
             
               God
               took
               from
               him
               ,
               What
               he
               had
               ,
            
             his
             fading
             righteous
             Law-Life
             ,
             for
             Preferring
             it
             to
             his
             Everlasting
             ,
             New-Covenant
             Gospel-life
             .
             
               The
               day
               ,
               he
               ate
               of
               the
               tree
               of
               good
               and
               evil
            
             (
             or
             pleas'd
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             changable
             righteous
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Meats
             ,
             or
             Delights
             thereof
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             God's
             more
             excellent
             Creature-life
             and
             never-perishing
             meats
             thereof
             )
             
               he
               died
            
             (
             as
             threatned
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             lost
             that
             fading
             righteous
             Life
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             
               became
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             if
             
               Establishing
               our
               selvs
               in
               the
            
             restor'd
             Righteous
             Law-Life
             of
             our
             Nature
             (
             Called
             our
             own
             )
             be
             Asserted
             our
             duty
             ,
             and
             security
             for
             salvation
             ;
             then
             ,
             
               a
               sinning
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
               Adam's
               Transgression
            
             (
             which
             done
             ,
             thus
             ,
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             after
             all
             Experience
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             Warnings
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             is
             as
             Unpardonable
             as
             the
             Devils
             first
             sin
             )
             must
             be
             the
             very
             way
             of
             Salvation
             .
             What-else
             ,
             or
             less
             ?
             And
             then
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             second
             Adam
             ;
             Let
             his
             original
             Creature-nature
             or
             Spirit
             (
             
               Set
               up
            
             by
             himself
             ,
             in
             Personal
             Union
             with
             his
             divine
             ,
             
               From
               Everlasting
               ,
               Prov.
            
             8.
             23.
             
             )
             be
             denied
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             Creation
             (
             in
             effect
             ,
             or
             rather
             in
             the
             
             cause
             of
             it
             )
             is
             denied
             .
             For
             ,
             
               this
               Living
               Creature
            
             (
             or
             all
             comprehensive
             Creature-nature
             ,
             
               under
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
            
             (
             Ezek.
             10.
             20.
             
             )
             and
             in
             personal
             Union
             with
             him
             ,
             comprehending
             in
             it
             ,
             
               as
               a
               Polished
               shaft
               in
               God's
               Quiver
               ,
            
             the
             very
             
               man
               Christ
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Fulness
               of
               time
               ,
               was
               made
               flesh
            
             )
             was
             the
             very
             immediate
             hand
             
               by
               which
               God
               Made
               the
               Worlds
               .
            
             By
             this
             
               Creature-Wisdom
               and
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               God
            
             also
             ,
             
               were
               all
               things
               made
               ,
               Jo.
            
             1.
             
             1-3
             .
             and
             so
             ,
             
               by
               the
               very
               man
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             comprehended
             therein
             ,
             
               were
               made
               ,
               both
               worlds
            
             ,
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             a
             first
             and
             second
             Creation-workmanship
             of
             his
             ,
             passing
             upon
             them
             ;
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             
             Col.
             1.
             
             13-16
             .
             The
             same
             WORD
             ,
             also
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             Angels
             and
             men
             were
             made
             ,
             was
             the
             provided
             means
             ,
             Mouth
             ,
             or
             Prophet
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             speak
             forth
             the
             whole
             Counsel
             of
             his
             Divine
             Mind
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             made
             ;
             and
             to
             Mediate
             between
             them
             and
             Infinite
             Divinity
             ,
             which
             ,
             without
             this
             Interposing
             Creature-Vail
             
               would
               have
               been
               a
               Consuming
               fire
            
             to
             them
             all
             .
             This
             Word
             is
             also
             the
             Executer
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Declarer
             to
             them
             )
             of
             the
             whole
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             on
             all
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             as
             Obediently
             Submitting
             to
             the
             Methods
             and
             Terms
             of
             his
             New-Creating
             Workmanship
             ,
             or
             Incorrigibly
             Rebelling
             against
             it
             .
             He
             is
             
               the
               〈◊〉
               Roll
               of
               Woes
               ,
               to
               the
               one
               ;
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               and
               Mercy-Seat
               ,
               to
               the
               other
            
             ;
             in
             which
             are
             Treasured
             and
             
               Sealed
               up
            
             all
             the
             distinct
             Measures
             and
             Portions
             of
             Wrath
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             amongst
             the
             distinct
             Portions
             and
             Measures
             of
             
               Grace
               and
               Love
            
             ,
             for
             the
             other
             ;
             Deu.
             32.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             This
             Living
             Book
             (
             in
             which
             ,
             all
             ,
             they
             do
             towards
             God
             ;
             and
             all
             ,
             God
             will
             do
             towards
             and
             with
             them
             ,
             are
             exactly
             Recorded
             and
             Registred
             ;
             
               the
               Living
               Stone
               ,
               that
               bear's
               and
               know's
               all
               ,
            
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             
               God's
               Words
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               theirs
               to
               him
            
             (
             Jos.
             24.
             26
             ,
             27.
             )
             
               by
               way
               of
               Covenant
               )
               will
               be
            
             the
             Infallible
             Witness
             for
             ,
             or
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             Irresistible
             Executor
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             towards
             and
             upon
             them
             all
             ,
             in
             Everlasting
             Love
             or
             Wrath.
             See
             then
             the
             case
             of
             those
             that
             deny
             any
             Creature-Nature
             or
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Mediatour
             ,
             of
             elder
             date
             ,
             then
             
               his
               being
               made
               Flesh.
            
             And
             then
             ,
             when
             in
             that
             Fleshy
             State
             ,
             Crucified
             ,
             they
             that
             narrow
             and
             consine
             his
             Crucisixion
             only
             to
             the
             Violent
             Death
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             Exclude
             (
             or
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             )
             the
             Death
             he
             put
             his
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Spotless
             but
             Changable
             earthy
             ,
             Law-Life
             thereof
             ,
             
               by
               kindling
               upon
               it
               (
               and
               Offering
               it
               up
               in
               )
            
             the
             Mystical
             
               Fire
               of
               his
               Eternal
            
             New-Creature
             Spirit
             (
             Luk.
             12.
             49.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             )
             What
             
               Conformity
               
               to
               his
               Death
            
             ,
             will
             they
             Preach
             ?
             If
             the
             principal
             thing
             ,
             he
             Crucified
             in
             himself
             ,
             be
             denied
             ,
             the
             principal
             thing
             that
             's
             to
             be
             Crucified
             in
             us
             ,
             will
             be
             denied
             .
             And
             what
             then
             ?
             Why
             then
             ,
             the
             Subduing
             the
             Vile
             Affections
             of
             the
             Corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             must
             be
             Reckon'd
             
               Conformity
               to
               Christs
               Death
            
             ,
             whereas
             he
             had
             no
             such
             things
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             Crucifie
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             Conformity
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             but
             gradually
             restored
             Righteous
             First-Covenant
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               Holy
               Flesh
            
             (
             call
             it
             what
             else
             we
             will
             )
             which
             he
             Crucified
             in
             himself
             ,
             at
             best
             ;
             must
             be
             reckon'd
             a
             State
             of
             true
             Salvation
             ,
             the
             SAINTS
             EVERLASTING
             REST.
             And
             then
             ,
             the
             Counter
             workings
             of
             (
             in
             part
             )
             restor'd
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Corrupt
             ,
             must
             pass
             for
             
               Flesh
               Warring
               against
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               against
               Flesh
            
             (
             〈◊〉
             .
             5.
             17.
             
             )
             when
             indeed
             ,
             all
             's
             but
             Flesh.
             Paul
             ,
             when
             Eminent
             in
             
               Holy
               Flesh
            
             ,
             was
             a
             fierce
             Fighter
             against
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             .
             Here
             's
             your
             Divinity
             and
             Anti-Gospel
             Teaching
             ,
             in
             perfect
             Contradiction
             to
             the
             declared
             Methods
             and
             Words
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             every
             point
             .
             Some
             care
             is
             taken
             to
             Preach
             down
             and
             Subdue
             the
             Brutish
             
               Lusts
               of
            
             Litteral
             Sodom
             ,
             in
             the
             Corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ;
             but
             ,
             Mystical
             Sodomy
             ,
             more
             criminal
             then
             Litteral
             ,
             is
             Preach'd
             up
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             such
             establishment
             in
             Righteousness
             ,
             as
             is
             unchangable
             
               enmity
               to
               God.
            
             Gross
             sins
             ,
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             are
             cried
             down
             ;
             but
             all
             Mystical
             Uncleanesses
             ,
             Adulteries
             ,
             Idolatries
             ,
             Thefts
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             Sacriledg
             ,
             &c.
             are
             preach'd
             up
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             A
             hard
             saying
             !
             
               What
               is
               Truth
               ?
               Said
               Pilate
               to
               Christ
               ,
            
             not
             waiting
             the
             answer
             ;
             Jo.
             18.
             38.
             
             Christ
             had
             told
             him
             before-hand
             ,
             
               that
               he
               came
               into
               this
               world
               ,
               to
               Bear
               witness
               to
               the
               truth
               ;
               V.
            
             37.
             
             What
             truth
             ?
             That
             ther
             's
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             or
             vanishing
             shadow
             's
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             the
             whole
             first-creation
             ;
             
               my
               Kingdom
            
             therefore
             ,
             say's
             he
             ,
             
               is
               not
               of
               this
               World
            
             (
             or
             ,
             to
             be
             managed
             in
             my
             worldly
             ,
             law-spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               Holy
               flesh
            
             ,
             where
             
               the
               Jews
               would
               fain
               have
               had
               him
            
             own
             himself
             
               a
               King
               Jo.
            
             6.
             15.
             
             )
             but
             (
             as
             is
             Implied
             )
             of
             the
             next
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             manag'd
             in
             my
             new-Creation
             
               Spirit
               of
               truth
            
             .
             All
             things
             in
             the
             first-Creation
             state
             of
             Angels
             and
             men
             ,
             are
             but
             vanishing
             shadows
             of
             the
             truth
             (
             all
             Substantial
             ,
             durable
             ,
             
               Eternal
               things
            
             or
             truths
             )
             in
             the
             second
             .
             This
             is
             
               the
               good
               confession
            
             ,
             Negative
             and
             Affirmative
             ,
             
               Christ
               Witnessed
               before
               Pontius
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             )
             as
             we
             find
             (
             Jo.
             18.
             36
             ,
             37.
             )
             the
             former
             Expressed
             ,
             the
             other
             Implied
             
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             Truth
             .
             Christ
             Witnessed
             or
             Declared
             in
             his
             Infallible
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             nothing
             of
             truth
             or
             substance
             ,
             in
             God's
             sight
             ;
             nothing
             unchangably
             good
             ,
             no
             
               Eternal
               good
               things
            
             or
             Truths
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             New-Creation
             State
             ,
             and
             World
             ;
             in
             ,
             and
             over
             which
             he
             owned
             himself
             a
             King.
             They
             that
             will
             finally
             and
             conclusively
             be
             
               Reigning
               as
               Kings
            
             ,
             in
             the
             but
             worldly
             restored
             First-Covenant-Life
             ,
             
               Holy
               Flesh
            
             (
             as
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
             )
             will
             be
             found
             Pseudo-Fift-Monarchists
             ,
             in
             direct
             Hostility
             to
             the
             true
             Reign
             of
             Christ
             and
             all
             true
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             in
             his
             Holy
             Gospel-Spirit
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             a
             Flat
             contradiction
             to
             every
             tittle
             of
             his
             Gospel-Testimony
             .
             
               Christ's
               witnessed
               good
               Confession
               to
               Pilate
               ,
               my
               Kingdom
               is
               not
               of
               this
               World
               ,
            
             gives
             the
             dash
             ,
             Solomon
             Proclaim
             's
             ,
             on
             all
             First-Creation-Life
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             things
             and
             fruits
             thereof
             ,
             as
             Vanities
             or
             but
             perishing
             Shadows
             of
             God's
             durable
             New-Creation
             substances
             ,
             things
             ,
             and
             truths
             ,
             the
             Everlasting
             Life
             ,
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             his
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
            
             ;
             with
             the
             Blessed
             
               Fruits
               thereof
               in
               Men
            
             ,
             True
             
               Love
               ,
               Joy
               ,
               Peace
            
             ,
             (
             &c.
             )
             to
             ,
             from
             ,
             and
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             all
             right
             
               Fruits
               brought
               forth
               by
               them
               ,
               therein
               ,
               unto
               God.
            
             All
             these
             are
             Everlasting
             ,
             Incorruptible
             things
             ,
             the
             Spiritual
             
               Tree
               ,
               Root
               and
               Branch
               ,
               Fruits
               ,
               Leaves
            
             and
             all
             ;
             Psal
             ,
             1.
             3.
             
             In
             this
             
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
            
             ,
             have
             Men
             
               durable
               Riches
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Food
               ,
               and
               Cloathing
               .
               In
               this
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
            
             only
             ,
             
               can
               they
            
             rightly
             Worship
             the
             Infinite
             Divine
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             
               Father
               .
               He
               must
               be
               Worship'd
               in
               Spirit
               and
               in
               Truth
            
             ;
             in
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Everlasting
             Righteousness
             and
             Truth
             .
             All
             Worshippers
             ,
             in
             any
             other
             Spirit
             ,
             
               Worship
               they
               know
               not
               what
            
             (
             Jo.
             4.
             
             22-24
             .
             )
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             God.
             For
             ,
             he
             can
             deceive
             all
             Men
             ,
             short
             of
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
               ,
            
             to
             Worship
             him
             ,
             as
             so
             ;
             
               above
               ,
               and
               against
               God
               himself
               ,
            
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             2.
             
             
               A
               time
               to
               be
               Born
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               Die
               :
               A
               time
               to
               Plant
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               pluck
               up
               that
               which
               is
               Planted
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             3.
             
             
               A
               time
               to
               Kill
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               Heal
               :
               a
               time
               to
               break
               down
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               Build
               up
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             4.
             
             
               A
               time
               to
               Weep
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               Laugh
               :
               A
               time
               to
               Mourn
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               Dance
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               There
               's
               an
               appointed
               time
               ,
               for
               every
               Man
               to
               be
               Born
               ,
            
             in
             a
             Fleshly
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             personal
             appearance
             or
             Manifestation
             .
             The
             Body
             is
             an
             Essential
             Ingredient
             into
             the
             compleat
             Constitution
             of
             every
             Man
             ,
             which
             ,
             under
             all
             Temporary
             Vicissitudes
             ,
             Alterations
             ,
             and
             Changes
             ,
             by
             Decay's
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             remain's
             for
             ever
             ,
             the
             distinguishing
             part
             of
             Man
             ,
             from
             other
             Created
             beings
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Hell.
             Angels
             are
             compleated
             in
             their
             personal
             Constitution
             ,
             without
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             Man's
             Earthly
             Body
             or
             Life
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Man
             (
             before
             it
             enters
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             after
             departed
             out
             of
             it
             )
             is
             not
             the
             Compleat
             Person
             of
             a
             Man.
             For
             ,
             Man
             consists
             of
             
               Spirit
               ,
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
            
             as
             distinct
             Essential
             parts
             of
             his
             being
             ,
             
               which
               Paul
            
             distinctly
             
               Pray's
               ,
               may
               ,
               in
               Saints
               ,
               be
               Preserved
               blameless
               ,
               unto
               the
               comming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             23.
             
             
               The
               whole
               Spirit
               of
               Man
            
             Comprehends
             ,
             in
             its
             make
             ,
             a
             Dormant
             Souly
             ,
             Animalish
             Life
             .
             So
             ,
             has
             a
             Natural
             tendency
             of
             desire
             ,
             to
             a
             Union
             with
             its
             fitly
             Organized
             Body
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             bring
             its
             Latent
             Soul
             ,
             or
             Souly
             Life
             ,
             into
             actual
             Exercise
             and
             Operation
             .
             At
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             
               this
               Soul
            
             (
             or
             Souly
             Life
             )
             ceases
             ,
             as
             to
             exercise
             ;
             lies
             dormant
             ,
             again
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             before
             it's
             entrance
             thereinto
             .
             So
             ,
             till
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             whole
             Man
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             even
             
               of
               Just
               Men
               made
               perfect
            
             in
             Spiritual
             New-Creation
             Life
             ,
             Act
             and
             Converse
             ,
             as
             pure
             Intellectual
             Powers
             ,
             Intuitively
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Angels
             ,
             only
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             there
             's
             a
             time
             for
             the
             Birth
             of
             Man's
             Body
             ;
             so
             ,
             from
             the
             frail
             materials
             ,
             and
             constituting
             Ingredients
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             there
             an
             appointed
             time
             for
             its
             dissolution
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             by
             a
             Seperation
             of
             his
             essential
             parts
             .
             This
             is
             a
             truth
             ,
             universally
             experienc'd
             and
             known
             by
             all
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             like
             Vicissitudes
             and
             Seasons
             are
             appointed
             for
             other
             parts
             of
             this
             greater
             Visible
             World
             ,
             without
             Man
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             lesser
             World
             ,
             the
             Sum
             and
             Abridgment
             of
             all
             ,
             within
             him
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Moment
             of
             his
             Bodily
             Birth
             ,
             may
             be
             Dated
             ,
             
               the
               Building
               ,
               Planting
               ,
               Laughing
               ,
               Dancing
               ,
               Rejoycing
               ,
               and
               Embracing
               season
               ,
            
             during
             the
             growth
             ,
             and
             Flourishing
             State
             of
             his
             Bodily
             Life
             .
             When
             this
             is
             at
             its
             height
             ,
             Approaches
             God's
             appointed
             Season
             (
             from
             the
             perishing
             Materials
             thereof
             )
             for
             
               plucking
               it
               up
               ,
               breaking
               it
               down
               ,
               and
               Slaying
               it
               .
            
             This
             Season
             is
             attended
             with
             Man's
             
               Weeping
               and
               Mourning
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Consequents
             thereof
             .
             These
             litteral
             truths
             are
             Experienc'd
             by
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             Decay's
             ,
             Gray
             Hairs
             ,
             Old
             Age
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             
             inevitably
             incident
             to
             his
             body
             .
             In
             the
             declining
             state
             thereof
             ,
             is
             he
             reduced
             to
             a
             kind
             of
             equality
             with
             Childhood
             ,
             as
             debilitated
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             rational
             Powers
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             bodily
             Organs
             or
             Instruments
             ,
             Brain
             ,
             Animal
             spirits
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             ,
             
               if
               he
               come
               to
               70
               or
               80
               years
               ,
               his
            
             decayed
             strength
             affords
             him
             little
             
               but
               labour
               and
               sorrow
            
             (
             Psal.
             90.
             10.
             
             )
             as
             finding
             himself
             to
             have
             out-lived
             the
             brisk
             and
             vigorous
             exercise
             of
             that
             Reason
             ,
             by
             which
             distinguished
             from
             brute
             Beasts
             .
             In
             this
             case
             ,
             't
             is
             man's
             duty
             ,
             and
             wisest
             course
             ,
             to
             fall
             in
             ,
             and
             comply
             with
             God's
             twofold
             dispensation
             upon
             his
             fleshly
             body
             ,
             by
             willingly
             owning
             and
             submitting
             to
             the
             decay's
             thereof
             ,
             in
             God's
             latter
             ,
             demolishing
             work
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             
               pulling
               it
               down
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             be
             found
             
               rejoycing
               and
               delighting
               in
               his
            
             former
             
               planting
               and
               building
               up
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             'T
             is
             man's
             gross
             folly
             ,
             to
             struggle
             and
             contend
             for
             an
             impossibillity
             ,
             even
             the
             keeping
             up
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             sees
             ,
             by
             an
             inevitable
             Law
             of
             necessity
             ,
             must
             be
             laid
             down
             .
             He
             is
             as
             sure
             to
             die
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             born
             ;
             
               yea
               ,
               to
               go
            
             strip'd
             and
             
               naked
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               he
               came
               into
               it
            
             ;
             Job
             .
             1.
             21.
             
             God
             has
             determined
             the
             time
             ,
             for
             both
             .
             
               Death
               comes
               as
               an
               armed
               man
               ,
            
             on
             man's
             Body
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             that
             sort
             of
             understanding
             ,
             that
             's
             exercised
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             .
             There
             's
             no
             discharg
             in
             this
             War.
             The
             decay's
             of
             it
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             from
             the
             turning
             ,
             declining
             point
             ,
             preach
             the
             death
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             organical
             Understanding
             ,
             exercised
             in
             and
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             Come
             we
             ,
             now
             ,
             to
             the
             Mystery
             of
             all
             this
             .
             All
             the
             methods
             of
             God's
             wisdom
             in
             his
             dealings
             with
             man's
             body
             (
             or
             bodily
             life
             ,
             the
             outward
             part
             of
             his
             natural
             man
             )
             are
             typical
             to
             the
             like
             methods
             and
             dispensations
             to
             his
             immortal
             spirit
             ,
             considered
             in
             the
             but
             mortal
             ,
             first-covenant
             ,
             natural
             righteous
             Life
             thereof
             ,
             planted
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             first
             creation
             .
             A
             birth
             ,
             life
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             buriall
             are
             incident
             to
             this
             also
             ,
             as
             God's
             appointments
             to
             it
             .
             At
             the
             birth
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             or
             inner
             natural
             man
             is
             dead
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             mortal
             first-covenant
             life
             
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Works
            
             ,
             it
             was
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             created
             in
             .
             But
             ,
             a
             fresh
             birth
             of
             (
             or
             quickning
             up
             into
             )
             this
             shadowy
             Life
             and
             
               Image
               of
               the
               Earthy
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             first
             Adam
             was
             created
             ,
             is
             offered
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             actually
             received
             and
             experienced
             by
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             or
             general
             salvation
             ,
             if
             they
             will.
             The
             far
             greater
             part
             of
             mankind
             ,
             refuse
             to
             part
             with
             the
             corrupt
             life
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             for
             the
             righteous
             .
             And
             many
             that
             receive
             the
             righteous
             ,
             as
             
               the
               common
               salvation
            
             (
             Jude
             :
             
             3.
             )
             from
             the
             general
             
               Saviour
               of
               all
               men
            
             (
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
             )
             refuse
             the
             special
             (
             or
             eternal
             Salvation
             )
             receivable
             only
             by
             and
             in
             a
             spiritual
             Faith.
             This
             cannot
             be
             received
             ,
             without
             the
             obedient
             surrender
             and
             death
             of
             all
             ,
             received
             twice
             from
             Christ's
             own
             hand
             ,
             by
             his
             first-creation
             and
             general-redemption-workmanship
             .
             Such
             death
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             declared
             methods
             of
             God's
             wisdom
             ,
             must
             undispensably
             be
             yielded
             to
             ,
             and
             
               we
               become
               as
               fools
               ,
               and
               little
               Children
            
             (
             as
             to
             all
             the
             restored
             wisdom
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             our
             own
             Nature
             )
             as
             the
             undispensable
             way
             to
             our
             receiving
             
               the
               Life
               ,
               Wisdom
               ;
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               Gospel-spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Image
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               ,
            
             which
             ,
             alone
             ,
             is
             Eternal
             .
             The
             former
             is
             but
             Reformation-Life
             ,
             in
             restor'd
             ,
             enliven'd
             naturals
             :
             This
             latter
             ,
             a
             
               true
               Regeneration
            
             into
             spirituals
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Birth
               of
               such
               a
               new
               Life
            
             in
             us
             ,
             springing
             up
             from
             the
             quickned
             
               incorruptible
               seed
            
             thereof
             ,
             as
             
               plants
               us
               together
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               Christ's
               resurrection
               ,
               on
               our
            
             obedient
             
               likness
               to
               his
               death
               ;
               Rom.
            
             6.
             5.
             
             Nor
             Angel
             ,
             nor
             Man
             ,
             had
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             Innocency
             of
             both
             ,
             by
             creation
             :
             but
             only
             ,
             as
             objctivetly
             presented
             to
             their
             understanding
             ,
             in
             the
             Mediator
             .
             As
             God
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             gave
             Man
             
               that
               that
               's
               natural
            
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               his
               own
            
             ,
             offering
             him
             
               that
               which
               is
               spiritual
               ,
               God's
               own
            
             ;
             So
             ,
             he
             first
             ,
             restores
             something
             of
             the
             first-covenant-Light
             ,
             or
             also
             Life
             ,
             
               that
               's
               natural
               ;
               and
               after
               ,
               that
               that
               's
               spiritual
               .
               Paul
               ,
            
             when
             eminent
             in
             restored
             naturals
             (
             
               holy
               flesh
               ,
               by
               knowledg
               of
               ,
            
             or
             conformity
             to
             
               Christ
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             or
             
               righteous
               life
               of
               the
               Law
            
             )
             quitted
             such
             
               knowledg
               of
               Christ
               after
               the
               flesh
            
             (
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             16.
             
             )
             in
             a
             righteous
             Law-Life
             ,
             
               for
               the
               knowledg
               of
               him
               after
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             in
             his
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-life
             ,
             
               into
               which
               risen
            
             out
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             former
             ;
             Phil.
             3.
             
             7-10
             .
             This
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             advice
             ,
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             Rom.
             7.
             
             1-4
             .
             
               That
               which
               is
               born
            
             but
             
               of
               the
               Flesh
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Fleshly
             First-Covenant
             ,
             Law-life
             ,
             
               is
               but
               holy
               flesh
               ,
               not
               Eternal
               Life
               :
               But
               that
               that
               's
               Born
               of
               his
               Gospel-Spirit
               ,
            
             only
             ;
             Jo.
             3.
             6.
             
             The
             former
             ,
             when
             taken
             by
             himself
             ,
             as
             
               made
               under
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             he
             Crucified
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             means
             and
             way
             of
             exalting
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             into
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             which
             
               he
               Lives
               for
               evermore
            
             .
             So
             must
             we
             .
             As
             
               there
               was
               an
               appointed
               time
               for
               him
            
             (
             and
             so
             for
             us
             ,
             by
             his
             mean's
             )
             
               to
               be
               Born
            
             ,
             or
             have
             this
             Righteous
             Law-Life
             brought
             forth
             in
             him
             ;
             So
             ,
             
               was
               there
               an
               appointed
               time
               for
               the
               death
               and
               loss
               of
               it
               ,
            
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             is
             ,
             also
             ,
             in
             us
             .
             By
             the
             fresh
             Gift
             and
             Birth
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             he
             
               the
               Healer
               ,
               Planter
               ,
               Restorer
               ,
            
             and
             Builder
             
             up
             of
             Man
             ,
             afresh
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Shameful
             ,
             
               Bloody
               ,
               Polluted
            
             State
             of
             
               Nature
               ,
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
               ,
            
             into
             the
             Fading
             Glory
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             
               the
               Goodliness
               of
               Holy
               Flesh
               ,
               which
               yet
               is
               but
               as
               a
               Flower
               of
               the
               Field
               ;
               Isai.
            
             40.
             6.
             
             This
             Restoring
             ,
             Healing-work
             of
             Christ
             (
             as
             to
             
               the
               deadly
               Wound
            
             given
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             by
             the
             First
             Sin
             of
             the
             First
             )
             to
             the
             top-stone
             of
             this
             Renewed
             old
             Building
             ,
             
               by
               his
               comlines
               or
               perfect
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               imputed
               to
               ,
               or
               put
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             he
             warn's
             against
             the
             abuse
             of
             ,
             by
             an
             over-value
             of
             it
             ,
             over-considence
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             doating
             love
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             prefer
             it
             before
             his
             offered
             Spiritual
             Life
             and
             Everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             ,
             the
             new
             Building
             .
             For
             ,
             
               this
               is
            
             Mystical
             Adultery
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             true
             Spiritual
             Lord
             and
             Husband
             ,
             worse
             then
             Litteral
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             Murder
             also
             (
             as
             a
             Murdering
             Mind
             of
             Enmity
             against
             him
             ,
             there
             ,
             is
             Interpreted
             )
             for
             which
             ,
             
               they
               are
               to
               be
               Judg'd
            
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             Criminal
             
               Adulterers
               and
               Murderers
            
             ;
             All
             this
             ,
             we
             find
             ;
             Ezek.
             16.
             
             1-15
             .
             and
             v.
             38.
             
             Man
             ,
             as
             
               Dead
               in
               Sin
            
             ,
             is
             figuratively
             Charactred
             by
             the
             helpless
             condition
             his
             Body
             is
             Born
             in
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             thing
             he
             can
             do
             for
             himself
             ;
             v.
             3-6
             .
             These
             Expressions
             Represent
             the
             Dark
             ,
             Black
             ,
             Dismal
             ,
             Bloody
             Condition
             ,
             and
             Desolate
             State
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             Christ
             can
             help
             .
             Let
             him
             look
             within
             ,
             without
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             there
             's
             
               none
               to
               Pity
               or
               have
               Compassion
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             that
             can
             help
             him
             .
             This
             disconsolate
             State
             ,
             and
             Extremity
             ,
             God
             declares
             to
             be
             a
             motive
             and
             opportunity
             to
             him
             ,
             
               to
               help
               him
               ,
               restore
               Life
               to
               him
               ,
               Cleanse
               or
               Sanctify
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               Imputation
            
             of
             another's
             Righteousness
             ,
             
               justify
               him
               ,
               and
               render
               him
               fruitful
            
             in
             his
             Restor'd
             Naturals
             ,
             under
             the
             Fructifying
             Influences
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               a
               Fleshy
               Bride-groom
            
             and
             Husband
             ;
             who
             also
             puts
             the
             Mystical
             Ornaments
             ,
             Bracelets
             ,
             and
             Jewels
             of
             Supernatural
             ,
             Spiritual
             Enlightning
             Gifts
             ,
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             he
             causes
             him
             to
             feed
             at
             his
             earthly
             ,
             First-Covenant
             Table
             ,
             on
             such
             Meats
             or
             Communications
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             tend
             to
             Nourish
             ,
             Strengthen
             and
             Build
             him
             up
             ,
             into
             a
             Fruitful
             Flourish
             in
             that
             Life
             ,
             to
             the
             Encreasing
             
               with
               the
               Encreases
            
             of
             Man
             ;
             
               not
               of
               God
            
             ;
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             aud
             Glory
             of
             his
             own
             Life
             ;
             not
             of
             God's
             .
             So
             
               grows
               he
               exceeding
               Beautiful
               ,
               prospering
               into
               a
            
             kind
             of
             Kingdom
             State
             (
             in
             his
             own
             Life
             and
             way
             )
             consisting
             in
             a
             Ruling
             Power
             of
             his
             Restored
             Spirit
             ,
             over
             all
             the
             Inferiour
             Powers
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             
               Such
               Kings
            
             ,
             Paul
             
               found
               amongst
               the
               Corinthians
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
             Multitudes
             
             refuse
             this
             
               common
               Salvation
            
             ;
             love
             their
             Chains
             and
             Bondage
             under
             the
             Brutish
             Lusts
             of
             their
             fallen
             ,
             degenerate
             nature
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             accept
             of
             deliverance
             there-from
             .
             And
             ,
             Multitudes
             of
             First-Covenant
             Believers
             and
             Professors
             ,
             that
             receive
             
               this
               Common
               Salvation
            
             ,
             refuse
             
               the
               Special
            
             ,
             the
             Crowning
             benefit
             of
             Christ's
             Death
             ,
             his
             Spiritual
             ,
             New-Creation
             or
             New-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             his
             
               unspeakable
               Gift
            
             .
             Their
             Restor'd
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             or
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             still
             
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               Curse
            
             (
             Gal.
             3-10
             .
             )
             another
             State
             of
             Death
             ,
             by
             
               Filth
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               Enmity
               to
               God's
               Spirit
               ,
            
             in
             which
             alone
             they
             can
             be
             finally
             saved
             .
             Paul
             found
             his
             
               Holy
               Flesh
            
             or
             Restor'd
             Natural
             State
             ,
             
               a
               Body
               ,
               a
               Law
               of
               Sin
               and
               Death
            
             ;
             as
             Phil.
             3.
             6.
             and
             Ro.
             7.
             24.
             8.
             2
             
             ;
             compared
             ,
             do
             Evidence
             .
             Man's
             Rational
             Powers
             and
             Free-Will
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             are
             
               the
               Living
               ,
               Holy
               Sacrifice
            
             ,
             God
             requires
             ,
             as
             
               their
               reasonable
               Service
            
             ,
             and
             true
             
               Gospel-Free-Will
               Offering
            
             ,
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             all
             ;
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
             Final
             refusing
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             renders
             men
             
               Conformable
               to
               this
               World
            
             ,
             v.
             2.
             yea
             ,
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             who
             has
             set
             up
             his
             Superiour
             worldly
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             and
             glory
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             
               enmity
               to
               God.
            
             Thus
             ,
             fall
             first
             covenant
             Saints
             ,
             by
             refusing
             the
             second
             and
             crowning
             benefit
             of
             Christ's
             death
             ,
             under
             greater
             Guilt
             and
             
               sorer
               Condemnation
            
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             never
             had
             received
             the
             First
             .
             They
             refuse
             to
             listen
             to
             Christ's
             Heavenly
             ,
             second
             voice
             and
             call
             to
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Fading
             Life
             and
             Earthly
             Freedom
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             into
             the
             Everlasting
             Life
             and
             
               Glorious
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             Thus
             do
             Men
             sin
             away
             their
             First-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             and
             second
             Covenant
             Light
             ,
             again
             ,
             
               after
               the
               Similitude
               of
            
             Adam
             '
             
               s
               Transgression
            
             ,
             by
             preferring
             such
             Life
             and
             Ornaments
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             Gospel
             ,
             New-Covenant
             ,
             
               more
               excellent
            
             Life
             and
             way
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             31.
             
             And
             so
             come
             they
             to
             
               a
               latter
               end
               ,
               worse
               then
               their
               beginning
               ,
            
             either
             in
             Innocency
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             Born
             ,
             
               dead
               in
               Sin
            
             ;
             because
             now
             Irrecoverably
             ,
             Unpardonably
             ,
             and
             Unchangably
             dead
             .
          
           
             This
             then
             is
             Solomon's
             meaning
             ,
             here
             ;
             God
             has
             appointed
             a
             time
             for
             
               the
               Birth
               and
               Death
               ,
               the
               Planting
               and
               Plucking
               up
               ,
               the
               Building
               and
               Pulling
               down
               ,
               the
               Healing
               and
               Wounding
               or
               Killing
               and
               Destroying
               Man
               ,
            
             as
             to
             this
             mortal
             first-covenant-life
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             .
             
               The
               Birth
            
             of
             ,
             the
             
               Planting
               and
               Building
            
             him
             up
             therein
             ,
             is
             the
             ground
             and
             cause
             of
             his
             
               Laughing
               ,
               Dancing
               ,
               Exulting
               and
               Rejoycing
               in
               the
               Embraces
               of
            
             Christ
             ,
             
               as
               a
               fleshly
               Bride-groom
            
             .
             The
             
               pulling
               down
               and
               destroying
            
             all
             
             this
             again
             ,
             
               by
               his
               Gospel-Cross
            
             or
             spiritual
             Sword
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             
               Weeping
               and
               Mourning
            
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             have
             we
             ,
             Vers.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers
             ,
             5.
             
             
               A
               time
               to
               cast
               away
               Stones
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               gather
               Stones
               together
               :
               a
               time
               to
               embrace
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               refrain
               from
               embracing
               .
            
          
           
             Christ
             has
             a
             
               set
               time
               for
               gathering
               together
               the
               stones
            
             of
             Man's
             ruined
             ,
             desolated
             Building
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             and
             a
             time
             
               to
               pull
               down
            
             his
             rebuilt
             natural
             state
             ,
             and
             
               cast
               away
               the
               stoues
               thereof
            
             ,
             again
             ,
             
               uot
               leaving
               one
               stone
               upon
               another
            
             in
             this
             fleshly
             Church-building
             .
             Thus
             serv'd
             he
             the
             first
             mystical
             Temple-building
             of
             our
             spotless
             nature
             in
             himself
             ,
             figured
             in
             his
             Prophecy
             of
             the
             downfal
             of
             the
             litteral
             Temple
             ,
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             in
             Answer
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ;
             Mat.
             24.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Christ
             has
             
               a
               time
               to
               embrace
            
             Men
             ,
             as
             
               a
               fleshly
               Bridegroom
            
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             
               and
               a
               time
               to
               refrain
               from
               embracing
               ,
            
             on
             his
             dying
             and
             
               departing
               from
               them
            
             ,
             there
             And
             he
             requires
             them
             to
             desire
             ,
             expect
             ,
             or
             look
             after
             him
             no
             more
             ,
             there
             ,
             for
             
               a
               knowledg
               of
               him
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
            
             but
             wholly
             fix
             their
             Eye
             and
             Heart
             upon
             him
             ,
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               in
               that
               Spiritual
               Life
               ,
               into
               which
               〈◊〉
               out
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               be
               Married
               to
               him
               ,
               there
               ,
            
             as
             their
             Everlasting
             ,
             Spiritual
             Lord
             and
             Bride-groom
             ;
             Ro.
             7.
             
             1-4
             .
             While
             
               Christ
               Pipes
               to
               Men
            
             ,
             in
             First-Covenant
             Communications
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             by
             John
             Baptist's
             Ministery
             ,
             
               they
               are
               to
               Dance
               and
               Rejoyce
               .
            
             When
             he
             with-draw's
             ,
             and
             call's
             them
             into
             the
             death
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             
               they
               are
               to
               Mourn
            
             ;
             else
             are
             they
             Immorigerous
             ,
             and
             Undutiful
             ;
             Mat.
             11.
             17.
             
             
               Their
               Natural
               Hearts
               will
               be
               filled
               with
               Sorrow
               ,
               as
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               when
               ,
               as
               a
               Fleshly
               Bride-groom
               and
               Comforter
               ,
               he
               departed
               from
               them
            
             ;
             Mat.
             9.
             15.
             
             Jo.
             16.
             
             20-22
             .
             Right
             Obedient
             Mourners
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             
               are
               Blessed
            
             ,
             and
             sure
             to
             hear
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
               as
               a
               better
               Comforter
               and
               Bridegroom
               ,
            
             in
             his
             Spiritual
             Life
             .
             The
             Death
             of
             Man
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Mortal
             ,
             First-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             is
             as
             sure
             as
             the
             Birth
             of
             it
             ;
             as
             the
             case
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             Birth
             and
             Death
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             
               House
               of
               Mourning
               ,
               and
               Death
               ,
               is
               better
            
             to
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             tendency
             of
             it
             ,
             
               then
               the
               Birth
            
             and
             utmost
             Flourish
             of
             a
             First-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             after
             Rebuilt
             in
             the
             Restor'd
             Righteous
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             ,
             and
             then
             
               pull'd
               down
               again
            
             ,
             he
             be
             seemingly
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             ,
             and
             more
             hopeless
             ,
             then
             before
             ever
             Christ
             medled
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             all
             〈◊〉
             yet
             is
             this
             the
             only
             way
             to
             Christ's
             
               House
               of
            
             Everlasting
             
               Feasting
               and
               Rejoycing
               .
               Those
               that
            
             refuse
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             
               Laugh
               now
            
             ,
             their
             〈◊〉
             Joy
             will
             end
             in
             Everlasting
             Mourning
             ;
             and
             Saints
             Transient
             
             Sorrow
             ,
             
               in
               everlasting
               Joy
            
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             4.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             25.
             
             Jo.
             16.
             20.
             
             
               Christ
               came
               not
               to
               speak
               Peace
               ,
               but
               War
               and
               Death
               ,
               by
            
             his
             Spiritual
             
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               ,
               to
               the
               earthly
               Life
               of
               Nature
               ,
            
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             followers
             ;
             Luk.
             12.
             
             49-51
             .
             We
             must
             follow
             the
             Suffering-Steps
             of
             this
             great
             
               Captain
               of
               our
               Salvation
            
             ,
             or
             never
             come
             where
             he
             is
             .
             True
             Saints
             ,
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               Glory
               in
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Conformity
               to
               his
               death
               ,
            
             and
             in
             
               bearing
               about
               them
               the
               marks
               of
               the
               dying
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
            
             So
             the
             Spiritual
             
               Life
               of
               risen
               Jesus
               ,
               comes
               to
               be
               ,
            
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             
               manifested
               in
               their
               Mortal
               flesh
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
             
               A
               time
               to
               Get
               and
               a
               time
               to
               Lose
               :
               A
               time
               to
               Keep
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               cast
               Away
               .
            
          
           
             A
             time
             to
             seek
             after
             and
             recover
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             righteous
             life
             thereof
             ;
             and
             
               to
               heap
               up
               Riches
            
             ,
             by
             a
             fruitfulness
             therein
             .
             And
             then
             comes
             
               a
               time
               to
               lose
               ,
               and
               cast
               all
               away
               again
               ,
               as
               dung
               and
               loss
               ,
            
             with
             Paul
             ,
             
               for
               the
               more
               excellent
               Life
               ,
               Christ's
               unspeakable
               gift
            
             ;
             Phil.
             3.
             
             6-9
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             
               is
               there
               a
               time
               to
               keep
            
             up
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             the
             restor'd
             first-covenant
             righteous
             Life
             thereof
             (
             so
             long
             as
             Christ
             own
             's
             that
             to
             be
             his
             Dispensation
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             continuing
             as
             a
             fleshly
             Bride-groom
             with
             us
             )
             
               and
               a
               time
               to
               part
               with
               and
               cast
               it
               away
            
             again
             ,
             for
             the
             second
             ;
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             ,
             with
             what
             is
             meant
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             clause
             of
             this
             Verse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             7.
             
             
               A
               time
               to
               Rent
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               Sew
               :
               A
               time
               to
               keep
               Silence
               and
               a
               time
               to
               Speak
               .
            
          
           
             That
             which
             has
             been
             
             Sew'd
             ,
             Heal'd
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             again
             ,
             after
             the
             sore
             breach
             ,
             by
             the
             first
             Sin
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             fitted
             (
             or
             fitting
             us
             )
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             
               to
               speak
            
             to
             ,
             and
             instruct
             the
             dark
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             others
             ,
             as
             
               a
               Teacher
               and
               Guide
               of
               such
               blind
            
             ones
             ;
             all
             this
             healed
             ,
             speaking
             State
             (
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             made
             
               Wise
               in
               Christ
            
             )
             must
             ,
             in
             its
             season
             ,
             be
             
               rent
               ,
               broken
               down
            
             ,
             and
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             again
             ;
             silenc'd
             ,
             and
             wholly
             laid
             aside
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             another
             ,
             better
             Dictatour
             ,
             Ruler
             ,
             and
             Guide
             ,
             the
             Infallible
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             .
             The
             final
             refusal
             to
             submit
             to
             this
             chang
             of
             Ruler
             and
             Guide
             ,
             lodges
             up
             first-covenant
             Saints
             in
             unchangable
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             under
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             most
             Criminal
             
               Adultery
               ,
               Theft
               ,
               
               and
               Sacriledg
            
             ;
             Ro.
             2.
             
             17-22
             .
             
               God
               speak's
               once
               ,
               and
               he
               speak's
               twice
               ,
               yet
               Man
               perceiveth
               it
               not
               ;
               Job
            
             33.
             14.
             
             God
             call's
             Man
             out
             of
             his
             
               Death
               in
               Sin
            
             ,
             into
             the
             righteous
             Life
             of
             a
             Man
             (
             or
             of
             the
             first-covenant
             Law
             )
             again
             :
             Then
             ,
             by
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             second-Covenant
             spirit
             ,
             into
             the
             death
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             his
             only
             pass
             into
             the
             Life
             and
             
               Righteousness
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             Under
             pretence
             of
             continuing
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             first
             voice
             ,
             does
             man
             Rebell
             against
             his
             second
             ;
             and
             is
             found
             
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
            
             Spiritual
             
               Cross
               of
               Christ.
            
             He
             prefer's
             the
             
               oldness
               of
               Letter
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Living
               Soul
            
             ,
             to
             Gods
             
               newness
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               quickning
               Spirit
            
             .
             Man's
             
               Laughing
               ,
               Dancing
               ,
               Speaking
               time
            
             is
             over
             ,
             
               in
               his
               own
               Wisdom
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             when
             shew'd
             the
             unprofitableness
             ,
             as
             to
             true
             Blessedness
             ,
             of
             all
             ,
             done
             or
             said
             by
             him
             ,
             therein
             .
             The
             right
             understanding
             and
             obedient
             Submitting
             to
             Christs
             Various
             Voices
             ,
             and
             observing
             the
             several
             seasons
             of
             Speaking
             and
             Silence
             ,
             is
             Mans
             safety
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             therein
             ,
             wel-pleasing
             to
             God.
             'T
             is
             a
             high
             point
             of
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             Man
             
               to
               be
               more
               ready
               to
               hear
            
             (
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             or
             Saints
             )
             
               then
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
            
             so
             ,
             
               Offer
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               Fools
            
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             ;
             Ec.
             5.
             1.
             
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             highest
             Wisdom
             ,
             is
             a
             Fool
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             his
             greatest
             concerns
             ;
             
               the
               unreasonable
               Man
            
             Paul
             
               desir'd
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
            
             the
             Impertinent
             Trouble
             and
             Babbling
             Loquacity
             of
             ,
             about
             Gospel
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             no
             discerning
             ,
             in
             .
             The
             restor'd
             Law-principle
             of
             Life
             and
             Action
             in
             Man
             ,
             is
             but
             
               a
               ceremony
               ,
               to
               be
               abolish'd
               ,
            
             and
             becomes
             an
             antiquated
             thing
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             
               Fading
               Glory
            
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             to
             be
             
               done
               away
            
             ,
             to
             give
             room
             for
             a
             spiritual
             Principle
             of
             everlasting
             Righteonsness
             ,
             as
             a
             new
             Root
             and
             Spring
             of
             his
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             and
             Action
             .
             This
             refused
             ,
             all
             Duties
             perform'd
             in
             the
             Law-spirit
             ,
             are
             thenceforth
             ,
             but
             
               Sacrifices
               of
               Fools
               ,
               that
               do
               evil
               .
            
             What
             ,
             in
             its
             appointed
             Season
             and
             day
             ,
             was
             Obedience
             ,
             in
             that
             Law-State
             ,
             becomes
             then
             ,
             direct
             Rebellion
             .
             
               As
               Man
               has
               Lived
               therein
               ,
               to
               God
            
             ;
             so
             ,
             the
             Season
             come
             ,
             
               is
               he
               to
               die
               therein
               ,
               to
               him
               ;
               that
               both
               living
               and
               dying
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               the
               Lords
            
             ;
             Rom.
             14.
             8.
             
             Passive
             Obedience
             is
             the
             utmost
             ,
             requir'd
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             true
             spiritual
             principle
             of
             active
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             God's
             wel-pleasing
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             VIII
             .
             
               A
               time
               to
               Love
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               to
               Hate
               :
               a
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               of
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               There
               's
               a
               time
               of
            
             Love
             and
             Peace
             (
             such
             as
             it
             is
             )
             to
             be
             found
             in
             a
             first-covenant
             Union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             such
             obedience
             as
             is
             performable
             ,
             therein
             .
             But
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             
               Christ
               speaks
               War
               and
               Death
            
             to
             this
             state
             ;
             comes
             to
             
               break
               down
            
             ,
             demolish
             
               and
               cast
               away
            
             all
             
               the
               stones
            
             of
             this
             old
             〈◊〉
             -
             creation
             building
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             have
             we
             seen
             ,
             in
             these
             eight
             Verses
             ,
             God's
             twofold
             dispensation
             to
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             or
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             fading
             ,
             first-creation
             
               Life
               and
               Glory
               thereof
               .
               The
               Birth
               and
               Death
               of
               the
               Body
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             of
             the
             natural
             Understanding
             ,
             as
             exercised
             there
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             ;
             all
             this
             is
             Typical
             to
             the
             like
             twofold
             dispensation
             of
             mystical
             Life
             and
             Death
             to
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             first-covenant
             righteous
             state
             ,
             under
             the
             temporary
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             executed
             by
             the
             Cross
             ,
             on
             obedient
             Saints
             ;
             or
             ,
             eternal
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Cross
             ,
             on
             incorrigible
             sinners
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             are
             we
             brought
             by
             Solomon
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             Result
             from
             all
             this
             ,
             which
             he
             declares
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Question
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             IX
             .
             
               What
               profit
               hath
               he
               that
               worketh
               ,
               in
               that
               wherein
               he
               laboureth
               ?
            
          
           
             A
             like
             Question
             to
             that
             (
             Chap.
             1.
             3.
             
             )
             already
             spoken
             to
             .
             Who
             is
             this
             
               he
               that
               worketh
            
             ?
             Man
             in
             the
             twofold
             perishing
             life
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             both
             ,
             inevitably
             falling
             under
             a
             twofold
             Dispensation
             of
             Birth
             and
             Death
             ,
             from
             God.
             A
             vicissitude
             of
             building
             up
             ,
             and
             breaking
             down
             ,
             are
             unavoidable
             to
             both
             .
             For
             ,
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             flourish
             of
             both
             ,
             is
             but
             
               a
               fading
               flower
               ,
               altogether
               Vanity
               ,
               lighter
               then
               vanity
               ,
               less
               than
               nothing
               ,
            
             Isa.
             40.
             7.
             17.
             
             Psal.
             39.
             5.
             and
             62.
             9.
             
             The
             Life
             of
             both
             is
             mortal
             .
             So
             was
             that
             of
             Angels
             ,
             in
             their
             innocency
             .
             So
             is
             this
             Question
             of
             great
             weight
             .
             
               What
               profit
               can
               Man
               have
               of
               all
               his
               Labours
               ,
            
             in
             a
             Life
             that
             's
             Vanity
             ?
             All
             his
             best
             Labours
             therein
             ,
             
               do
               but
               encrease
            
             his
             heap
             of
             
               Vanities
               .
               And
               ,
               what
               is
               he
               the
               better
               ?
               Eccl.
            
             6.
             11.
             
             Both
             lives
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             vanish
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             works
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             riches
             (
             litteral
             and
             mystical
             )
             all
             the
             things
             thereof
             ,
             
               things
               of
               man
            
             ,
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             Man
             then
             ,
             struggles
             under
             an
             impossibility
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             said
             lives
             ,
             or
             things
             thereof
             ,
             in
             rebellion
             against
             God's
             declared
             order
             and
             Command
             ,
             for
             surrender
             of
             all
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             obedient
             sacrifice
             by
             death
             .
             
             If
             he
             refuse
             to
             give
             up
             all
             ,
             as
             demanded
             in
             love
             ,
             God
             will
             take
             away
             all
             ,
             In
             final
             Wrath.
             'T
             is
             utterly
             impossible
             to
             avoid
             one
             of
             these
             two
             way
             's
             of
             losing
             all
             .
             No
             remedy
             .
             All
             striving
             against
             these
             unalterable
             Appointments
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             fading
             nature
             of
             the
             things
             themselvs
             ,
             renders
             the
             inevitable
             parting
             with
             all
             (
             and
             all
             Death-blow's
             of
             a
             tendency
             there-towards
             )
             more
             Heavy
             ,
             Painful
             ,
             Bitter
             ,
             and
             Uneasy
             ,
             to
             Man's
             sore
             disadvantage
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             totall
             ,
             amazing
             disappointment
             .
             If
             he
             has
             no
             other
             ground
             to
             stand
             on
             ,
             when
             all
             that
             is
             gone
             ,
             where
             is
             he
             ?
             
               What
               was
            
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             
               beautiful
               in
               its
               season
            
             (
             righteous
             performances
             in
             the
             activity
             of
             first-Covenant
             principles
             )
             when
             call'd
             to
             Passive
             Obedience
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             (
             in
             order
             to
             active
             Obedience
             in
             the
             new-covenant
             Spirit
             and
             Principle
             of
             Everlasting
             Righteousness
             )
             
               is
               Rebellion
               ,
               as
               the
               Sin
               of
               Witch-craft
               ,
               and
               Idolatry
            
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             23.
             
             T
             is
             a
             keeping
             that
             Amalekite
             ,
             Law
             
               spirit
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               alive
            
             ,
             as
             Ruler
             ,
             that
             God
             requires
             the
             death
             of
             .
             Under
             such
             Witch-craft
             ,
             Paul
             
               found
               the
               Galatians
            
             ;
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
             No
             saving
             natures
             head
             from
             the
             irresistible
             Sword
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             No
             scaping
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             for
             Fighters
             against
             God.
             Should
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             lend
             their
             helping
             hand
             ,
             set
             their
             Shoulders
             to
             Boulster
             up
             and
             Support
             any
             one
             Man
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             he
             is
             gone
             .
             
               They
               are
               all
               less
               then
               nothing
               to
               him
            
             we
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             .
             
               All
               proud
               helpers
            
             and
             helped
             ,
             all
             final
             Resisters
             
               must
               stoop
            
             and
             fall
             
               under
               his
            
             Victorious
             ,
             Flaming
             ,
             Two-edged
             Spiritual
             
               Sword.
               Wherein
               any
               deal
               proudly
            
             (
             presumptuously
             keeping
             up
             the
             Life
             ,
             it
             '
             larum's
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             summon's
             them
             to
             surrender
             )
             
               it
               will
               be
               above
               them
            
             .
             All
             ,
             that
             submit
             not
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             be
             made
             by
             it
             
               new
               Vessels
               of
               Honour
               and
               Fternal
               Life
               ,
            
             it
             will
             make
             their
             old
             ones
             ,
             
               Vessels
               of
               Dishonour
               and
               everlasting
               Contempt
               ,
               in
               Eternal
               Death
               .
            
             To
             one
             of
             these
             two
             final
             Periods
             ,
             will
             the
             Versatile
             ,
             changable
             Spirit
             of
             Man
             ,
             Infallibly
             come
             .
             The
             Obedient
             Saint
             ,
             
               when
               he
               awakes
            
             out
             of
             the
             Marred
             Visage
             ,
             and
             Death
             of
             the
             Earthy
             ,
             
               will
               be
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Heavenly
            
             ;
             Ps.
             17.
             15.
             
             And
             ,
             
               when
               Christ
               shall
               awake
            
             or
             come
             forth
             in
             the
             Visibility
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             ,
             
               he
               will
               despise
            
             or
             destroy
             ,
             all
             self-exalters
             against
             him
             ,
             with
             
               their
               Image
            
             of
             the
             Earthy
             ;
             Ps.
             73.
             20.
             
             
               In
               the
               Morning
            
             of
             Christ's
             day
             of
             Appearance
             with
             all
             his
             Saints
             ,
             in
             their
             Spiritual
             ,
             Resurrection-life
             ,
             (
             after
             the
             long
             Night
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             under
             the
             Powers
             of
             Darkness
             )
             
             
               will
               they
               have
               Dominion
               over
               all
               their
               Enemies
            
             in
             the
             Earthy
             ,
             and
             
               Consume
               all
               their
            
             Fading
             Beauty
             or
             Comliness
             ;
             Ps.
             49
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             ,
             
               what
               profit
               then
               will
               they
               find
               of
               all
               their
               Labours
               ,
            
             in
             a
             
               Law-Spirit
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               Death
               ,
               and
               Enmity
            
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             X.
             
               I
               have
               seen
               the
               travel
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               to
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               to
               be
               exercised
               in
               it
            
             ;
             Heb.
             To
             afflict
             or
             humble
             them
             thereby
             .
          
           
             Here
             's
             Solomon's
             experience
             and
             Conviction
             of
             the
             unprofitableness
             of
             all
             Man's
             Labour
             and
             Travel
             ,
             for
             the
             gratifying
             and
             keeping
             up
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             fading
             glory
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             state
             .
             
               God
               gives
            
             (
             or
             permits
             )
             
               this
               Travel
               to
               Men
            
             (
             in
             answer
             to
             ,
             and
             pursuit
             of
             their
             own
             vain
             Desire
             and
             Thought
             )
             
               to
               humble
               or
               afflict
               them
            
             ;
             even
             by
             that
             very
             self-exalting
             Labour
             ,
             and
             State
             ,
             they
             chuse
             ,
             delight
             in
             ,
             and
             please
             themselves
             with
             .
             
               They
               must
            
             ,
             with
             
               Job
               ,
               Solomon
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             
               sit
               down
            
             at
             last
             ,
             
               in
               dust
               and
               ashes
            
             ,
             acknowledging
             the
             vanity
             of
             both
             the
             said
             Lives
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             ,
             done
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             activity
             of
             both
             .
             Happy
             they
             only
             ,
             that
             are
             timely
             humbled
             ,
             by
             the
             due
             consideration
             hereof
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             cease
             from
             the
             same
             (
             quitting
             the
             folly
             of
             all
             their
             unprofitable
             Labours
             and
             false
             Confidences
             )
             to
             
               walk
               with
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               more
               excellent
            
             Life
             and
             Way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XI
             .
             
               He
               hath
               made
               every
               thing
               beautiful
               in
               his
               time
               :
               also
               he
               hath
               set
               the
               World
               in
               their
               heart
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               man
               can
               find
               out
               the
               work
               that
               God
               maketh
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
          
           
             Man
             ,
             by
             Creation
             ,
             was
             made
             beautiful
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             Law-life
             ,
             for
             God's
             appointed
             season
             to
             him
             ,
             there
             .
             So
             again
             ,
             when
             restor'd
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
               while
               he
               continues
               a
               fleshly
               Bride-groom
               to
               them
            
             there
             ,
             as
             his
             present
             dispensation
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             convincing
             light
             of
             his
             new-covenant
             ,
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             he
             discovers
             all
             this
             beauty
             to
             be
             but
             
               a
               fading
               Flower
               ,
               a
               Glory
               to
               be
               done
               away
               ,
            
             and
             that
             there
             's
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             under
             all
             ;
             then
             does
             Man's
             
               unlawful
               use
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             or
             Rebellious
             keeping
             up
             his
             Law
             ,
             against
             Christ's
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             render
             that
             which
             was
             Beautiful
             ,
             most
             Filthy
             ,
             and
             Abominable
             to
             God
             ;
             Spiritual
             Sodomy
             ,
             worse
             then
             Litteral
             .
             Man's
             hardning
             
             himself
             in
             his
             Law-Life
             ,
             against
             Christ's
             graciously
             shew'd
             and
             offered
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             
               provokes
               him
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               Swear
               ,
               he
               shall
               never
               enter
               his
               Rest
            
             ;
             Heb.
             3.
             7.
             11.
             
             Thus
             ,
             does
             Man
             bring
             his
             matters
             to
             a
             desperate
             pass
             ,
             by
             wilfully
             
               refusing
               so
               great
               Salvation
               as
               is
               offered
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             is
             excluded
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             from
             it
             ;
             shall
             never
             be
             offer'd
             it
             ,
             more
             .
             Christ
             and
             his
             true
             Saints
             and
             Seers
             ,
             will
             meddle
             no
             more
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             their
             Gospel-ministry
             ;
             
               nor
               intercede
               for
            
             (
             but
             against
             )
             him
             ;
             Act.
             13.
             46.
             51.
             1
             
             Jo.
             5.
             16.
             
             
               They
               'l
               shake
               the
               Dust
               off
               their
               Feet
               ,
               against
               him
               ,
            
             and
             away
             .
             If
             Men
             
               say
               to
               Christ's
               Seers
               ,
               see
               not
               ,
               Prophecy
               not
               unto
               us
               right
               things
            
             ;
             They'l'a
             done
             .
             Their
             Commission
             is
             out
             .
             In
             Judgment
             on
             them
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               be
               Dumb
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             3.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               I
               know
               God
               has
               determin'd
               to
               destroy
               thee
               ,
               said
               the
               Prophet
               to
               King
            
             Amaziah
             ,
             
               because
               thou
               hast
               not
               〈◊〉
               to
               my
               Counsel
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             on
             his
             threatning
             ,
             forbare
             ;
             2
             Chro.
             25.
             16.
             
          
           
             T.
             
               Also
               he
               hath
               set
               the
               World
               in
               their
               Heart
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             When
             Men
             〈◊〉
             six
             (
             or
             set
             up
             for
             themselves
             )
             in
             their
             worldly
             nature
             ,
             and
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             so
             
               set
               up
               the
               World
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
            
             as
             the
             only
             Object
             of
             their
             desire
             and
             delight
             ;
             then
             does
             God
             Judicially
             harden
             and
             six
             them
             there
             ,
             or
             
               set
               the
               World
               in
               their
               Hearts
               .
            
             And
             then
             ,
             is
             their
             highest
             Wisdom
             ,
             a
             Black
             ,
             Darkning
             
               Vail
               upon
               their
               Hearts
            
             ,
             disabling
             them
             for
             ever
             
               finding
               out
               the
               Work
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
            
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             
               to
               the
            
             Blessed
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             
               The
               God
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             fixing
             Mens
             hearts
             in
             the
             love
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             that
             's
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             
               blind's
               their
               minds
               ,
               that
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Glorious
               Gospel
               may
               not
               shine
               into
               them
               .
               They
               see
               not
               to
               the
               end
               of
               that
               which
               is
               abolish'd
            
             (
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             13.
             )
             So
             ,
             set
             up
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             
               in
               that
            
             Law-Life
             
               that
               's
               to
               be
               abolish'd
               ;
               that
               Glory
               ,
               that
               's
               to
               be
               done
               away
            
             ;
             v.
             7.
             
             Fleshly
             
               〈◊〉
               t
               s
            
             were
             not
             able
             to
             behold
             the
             spiritual
             
               Glory
               of
            
             Moses
             ;
             his
             true
             face
             of
             Spiritual
             Saint-ship
             .
             
               He
               therefore
               put
               a
               Vail
               on
               it
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             came
             forth
             in
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             them
             ;
             They
             that
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Light
             and
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Vail
             .
             Such
             ,
             
               never
               see
            
             (
             to
             their
             comfort
             )
             the
             true
             Face
             ,
             inward
             Beauty
             and
             Spiritual
             Glory
             
               of
               Moses
            
             or
             other
             Saints
             ,
             nor
             the
             true
             inward
             Face
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             meaning
             of
             any
             Scripture
             .
             All
             
               Spiritual
               things
            
             or
             truths
             ,
             in
             
             Scripture
             ;
             all
             spiritual
             Light
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Understanding
             ;
             all
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             lie
             quite
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             ;
             as
             meer
             nothings
             ,
             in
             
               their
               day
            
             ,
             their
             Judgment
             .
             They
             no
             more
             skill
             or
             ken
             them
             ,
             than
             a
             Beast
             the
             Rational
             Powers
             and
             
               things
               of
               a
               Man
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             11.
             
             So
             ,
             they
             absolutely
             deny
             all
             Gospel
             things
             and
             Truths
             ;
             and
             positively
             assert
             there
             's
             no
             more
             excellent
             Creature-Life
             or
             things
             ,
             Man
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
             then
             what
             were
             set
             up
             in
             the
             first-creation-state
             of
             Angel
             and
             Man.
             What
             work
             will
             such
             make
             ,
             at
             Gospel
             ?
             specially
             ,
             if
             fixed
             here
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             hardned
             in
             unchangable
             Enmity
             thereto
             ?
             Thus
             Christ
             found
             the
             Righteous
             
               Scribes
               ,
               Pharisees
            
             ,
             &c.
             in
             a
             Murdering
             
               Enmity
               to
               the
               truth
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               of
               their
               Father
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               abode
               not
               in
               that
               truth
               ,
            
             or
             Obedience
             to
             the
             said
             Gospel-Light
             ,
             in
             which
             Created
             ,
             but
             quitted
             that
             
               his
               Habitation
               or
               first
               Estate
            
             ;
             Jo.
             8.
             44.
             
             Jude
             6.
             
             They
             that
             Rebelliously
             set
             up
             this
             Shadowy
             World
             in
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             can't
             receive
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             nor
             words
             thereof
             ;
             Jo.
             14.
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             They
             provoke
             God
             to
             give
             them
             their
             desire
             ,
             in
             Wrath
             ;
             
               to
               set
               up
               the
               World
               in
               them
            
             (
             or
             them
             in
             their
             worldly
             ,
             Law-spirit
             of
             Enmity
             and
             Death
             )
             
               to
               chuse
               their
               Delusions
            
             (
             Isai.
             66.
             4.
             
             )
             
               send
               them
               strong
               delusion
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               believe
            
             Stan's
             
               Lie
               ,
               and
               be
               damn'd
            
             ;
             because
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             beleeve
             that
             ,
             
               than
               his
            
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ;
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             
             10-12
             .
             So
             ,
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             Themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             all
             concur
             and
             center
             in
             one
             point
             (
             
               the
               setting
               the
               World
               in
               their
               heart
               ,
            
             or
             fixing
             them
             in
             their
             own
             worldly
             spirit
             )
             but
             ,
             upon
             very
             differing
             accounts
             .
             Then
             is
             their
             case
             as
             desperate
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Evil
             Angels
             ;
             Heb.
             10.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             
               Though
               yet
               highly
               Esteemed
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             as
             owners
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               are
               they
               most
               abominable
               to
               God
               ,
            
             Mystical
             Sodomit's
             ,
             the
             most
             Criminal
             Sinners
             in
             the
             whole
             World.
             By
             being
             set
             or
             fixed
             in
             their
             worldly
             Spirit
             ,
             they
             become
             wholly
             Strangers
             and
             Enemies
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             upon
             them
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             Irresistible
             Wrath.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XII
             .
             
               I
               know
               that
               there
               is
               no
               good
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               good
               in
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             at
             a
             dear
             rate
             ,
             had
             experienc'd
             ,
             that
             
               there
               's
               no
            
             durable
             ,
             unchangable
             good
             to
             be
             found
             in
             all
             first-creation
             Life
             ,
             and
             most
             
             Righteous
             Actions
             or
             things
             thereof
             .
             No
             true
             Joy
             or
             Happiness
             ,
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             but
             by
             doing
             what
             is
             truly
             good
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             and
             Spirit
             of
             the
             next
             .
             True
             Godliness
             (
             or
             
               power
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             exerciseable
             only
             in
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Christ
             )
             
               is
               profitable
               to
               all
               things
               ,
               having
               the
               promises
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               to
               come
            
             (
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             comprehend's
             the
             promised
             Spiritual
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Comforts
             thereof
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ;
             the
             daily
             encreasing
             first
             Fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             here
             ;
             and
             fulness
             ,
             there
             .
             Yea
             also
             ,
             
               the
               promises
            
             even
             
               of
               this
               life
            
             ,
             or
             worldly
             
               things
               thereof
               ,
               such
               as
               〈◊〉
               seek
               ,
            
             belong
             to
             
               true
               seekers
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               Kingdom
            
             spirit
             .
             
               All
               these
               shall
               be
               added
               to
               you
               ,
               say's
               Christ
               himself
            
             ;
             Mat.
             6.
             
             31-33
             .
             The
             only
             right
             
               rejoycing
               in
               ,
               and
               doing
               good
            
             (
             in
             its
             kind
             )
             with
             such
             things
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             receiv'd
             on
             the
             said
             account
             ,
             and
             manag'd
             in
             the
             Kingdom-spirit
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
             
               And
               also
               ,
               that
               every
               Man
               should
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               the
               good
               of
               all
               his
               Labour
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             in
             the
             
               unspeakable
               gift
               of
               God
            
             ,
             only
             (
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             )
             the
             inmost
             man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             in
             
               the
               Life
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               ,
            
             can
             feed
             upon
             
               the
               hidden
               Manna
            
             ,
             the
             divine
             Glory
             ,
             as
             vailed
             by
             that
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thereby
             also
             unvailed
             ,
             or
             rendred
             visible
             ,
             in
             a
             sutableness
             only
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             not
             natural
             understanding
             ,
             in
             Man
             or
             Angel.
             
               The
               never-perishing
               Meats
            
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             the
             Bread
             and
             
               Wine
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             the
             divine
             and
             creature-glories
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             are
             the
             things
             ,
             true
             Saints
             ,
             eat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             feed
             ,
             and
             live
             upon
             ;
             enjoy
             ,
             rejoyce
             and
             delight
             in
             ;
             even
             in
             the
             peculiar
             
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             divine
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             substantial
             things
             ,
             
               things
               eternal
            
             .
             All
             this
             is
             the
             comfortable
             fruit
             of
             all
             their
             right
             labours
             in
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             
               that
               's
               the
            
             peculiar
             
               gift
               of
               God
            
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             Life
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Fruits
             brought
             forth
             by
             Man's
             utmost
             ,
             and
             best
             labours
             ,
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XIV
             .
             
               I
               know
               that
               whatsoever
               God
               doth
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               for
               ever
               :
               Nothing
               can
               be
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               taken
               from
               it
               :
               And
               God
               doth
               it
               ,
               that
               Men
               should
               fear
               before
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Whatever
             is
             the
             immediate
             Divine
             Workmanship
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               for
               
               ever
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             new-creature
             Spirit
             ,
             
               set
               up
            
             by
             the
             Divine
             ,
             
               from
               everlasting
            
             (
             Prov.
             8.
             23.
             
             )
             in
             personal
             union
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             called
             
               God
               ,
               that
               made
               the
               worlds
               ,
            
             Jo.
             1.
             
             1-3
             .
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             
             Both
             Worlds
             ,
             Natural
             and
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             both
             ,
             were
             comprehended
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             brought
             forth
             by
             it
             .
             This
             Fountain
             creature-Spirit
             in
             Christ
             (
             and
             Streamings
             forth
             of
             the
             Living
             Waters
             thereof
             ,
             into
             Saints
             )
             is
             of
             an
             unchangable
             nature
             .
             
               The
               Gift
               thereof
            
             to
             Men
             ,
             or
             heavenly
             call
             of
             them
             into
             The
             Life
             thereof
             ,
             
               is
               without
               Repentance
            
             ,
             Variableness
             ,
             or
             chang
             .
             The
             natural
             first-covenant
             principle
             of
             life
             and
             action
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             by
             the
             first-Creation
             ,
             is
             a
             Starting
             ,
             Variable
             ,
             Wavering
             thing
             ;
             Ps.
             78.
             57.
             
             
               Man
               breaks
               that
               Covenant
            
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             then
             God
             ,
             his
             Promise
             ,
             therein
             ,
             with
             him
             ;
             Numb
             .
             14.
             34.
             
             Though
             Men
             be
             
               Children
               and
               Spouses
               to
               Christ
               ,
               therein
               ,
            
             (
             Jer.
             3.
             14.
             
             )
             
               they
               break
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               he
               departs
            
             ;
             Jer.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             In
             this
             sense
             ,
             
               God
               Repents
            
             ,
             (
             Gen.
             6.
             6.
             
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             changes
             his
             dispensation
             towards
             Back-sliding
             Man.
             If
             Man
             turn
             his
             changable
             Righteous
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             into
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             second-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             Christ
             will
             turn
             from
             a
             changable
             Husband
             and
             
               Saviour
               to
               them
            
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             into
             an
             unchangable
             
               Enemy
               to
               them
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             Isai.
             63.
             8.
             10.
             
             
               If
               a
               Back-sliding
               people
               return
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               returns
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               repents
               of
               the
               Evil
               ,
            
             threat'ned
             them
             ;
             Exod.
             32.
             14.
             
             Jer.
             26.
             19.
             
             Jonah
             3.
             10.
             
             But
             ,
             
               he
               overthrew
            
             Sodom
             ,
             
               &c
               ,
               And
               Repented
               not
            
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             Punishment
             ,
             Threat'ned
             ,
             because
             they
             Repented
             not
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             Sin
             ,
             by
             them
             Committed
             ;
             Jer.
             20
             ,
             16.
             
             On
             Man's
             obedient
             chang
             of
             his
             sickle
             Life
             and
             freedom
             of
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
            
             ,
             for
             the
             unchangable
             Life
             and
             
               Glorious
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             all
             this
             Starting
             ,
             Repenting
             doings
             ,
             is
             past
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             .
             
               What
               God
               does
            
             for
             ,
             and
             in
             Man
             ,
             by
             his
             New-Creation-Workmanship
             ,
             
               will
               continue
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             Union
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Establish'd
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               sure
               .
               They
               'l
               never
               depart
               from
               him
               ,
               nor
               he
               from
               them
               ,
               to
               do
               them
               good
            
             ;
             Jer.
             32.
             40.
             
             No
             breach
             ,
             incident
             to
             the
             new-covenant
             (
             Jer.
             31.
             33
             ,
             34.
             )
             because
             manag'd
             in
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             on
             God's
             part
             and
             Man's
             ,
             too
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             err
             ,
             Sin
             ,
             or
             miscarry
             .
             T
             is
             infallible
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Ever-lasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             in
             Christ
             and
             his
             Saints
             .
             
               Whatever
               God
            
             (
             yea
             ,
             or
             Man
             )
             doth
             in
             this
             Spirit
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               for
               ever
            
             .
             All
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             Labours
             ,
             Works
             ,
             produced
             or
             done
             therein
             ,
             are
             Incorruptible
             ,
             Everlasting
             ;
             
               will
               be
               for
               ever
            
             .
             As
             the
             new
             
             Root
             and
             Tree
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             Fruits
             and
             very
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Incorruptible
             Gospel-Tree
             ,
             will
             be
             known
             by
             its
             fruits
             ,
             in
             distinction
             from
             the
             Mystical
             Fleshly
             ,
             Law-Tree
             ,
             and
             Corruptible
             Fruits
             thereof
             .
          
           
             T.
             
               Nothing
               can
               be
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               taken
               from
               it
               .
            
          
           
             God's
             offring
             and
             setting
             up
             his
             new-creature
             Life
             ,
             with
             the
             glory
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Man's
             obediently
             surrendred
             old
             ,
             is
             the
             main
             design
             and
             scope
             of
             all
             Scripture
             .
             This
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             are
             Men
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             words
             of
             their
             Foolish
             Wisdom
             ?
             Setting
             up
             Law-Life
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             Calling
             it
             a
             Gospel-State
             ,
             is
             directly
             Satan's
             Gospel-Work
             ,
             his
             
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
            
             ,
             with
             its
             
               hidden
               Works
               of
               darkness
            
             ,
             under
             
               the
               Form
               of
               Godliness
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               Man.
            
             All
             the
             Mystical
             ,
             Spiritual
             sense
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             such
             ,
             excluded
             out
             of
             all
             their
             Teaching
             .
             Those
             that
             thus
             take
             away
             or
             deny
             a
             spiritual
             Creature-Life
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Whole
             Living
             
               Book
               and
               Word
               of
               God
            
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             Character
             ,
             Doctrin
             ,
             and
             declaration
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             Written
             
               Oracles
               of
               God
            
             )
             do
             take
             ,
             not
             only
             some
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             principal
             intended
             things
             ,
             Engraven
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Holy
             Inspired
             Pen-men
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             
               will
               God
               take
               from
               them
               any
               part
               of
               the
            
             truly
             
               good
               things
            
             ,
             in
             either
             ;
             and
             Inflict
             on
             them
             
               all
               the
               Plagu's
               ,
               Written
               in
               both
            
             ;
             Rev.
             22.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Sure
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             small
             ,
             retail-heresy
             ,
             that
             exclud's
             all
             Gospel
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             Salvation
             .
             This
             ,
             does
             
               Man's
               Wisdom
               ,
               that
               's
               Foolishness
               to
               God's
               ,
            
             and
             reckon's
             all
             the
             Word
             's
             of
             God's
             ,
             and
             whole
             
               Gospel-Doctrin
               of
               his
               Cross
            
             upon
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             Foolishness
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             
             18-25
             .
             
               It
               shuts
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
            
             ;
             excludes
             all
             Kingdom-Life
             ,
             and
             sense
             of
             Scripture
             .
             But
             ,
             though
             Gospel-undertakers
             ,
             herein
             ,
             not
             only
             derogate
             from
             ,
             and
             diminish
             ;
             but
             (
             what
             in
             them
             lies
             )
             utterly
             Deny
             ,
             Despise
             ,
             and
             Destroy
             all
             true
             Gospel-Life
             and
             Doctrin
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             Saints
             ,
             
               't
               is
               not
               by
               all
            
             their
             or
             Satan's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Wiles
             ,
             and
             Skill
             ,
             
               that
               any
               thing
               can
               be
               taken
               from
               it
               ,
            
             or
             
               added
               to
               it
            
             .
             All
             the
             Opprobrious
             Titles
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             Enthusiasts
             ,
             or
             Phanaticks
             ,
             Blasphemers
             ,
             Mad-men
             ,
             that
             they
             bestow
             on
             Christ
             (
             Jo.
             10.
             20.
             
             )
             and
             true
             Saints
             (
             Hos.
             9.
             7.
             
             )
             belong
             intirely
             to
             themselvs
             .
             This
             will
             be
             undeniably
             Evidenc'd
             ,
             at
             Christ's
             second
             appearing
             ,
             and
             final
             
               Decision
               of
               all
               Controversies
               between
            
             true
             Spiritual
             Zion-Saints
             and
             these
             
               Hypocritical
               〈◊〉
               in
            
             Zion
             (
             Isai.
             
             66.
             5.
             and
             34.
             8.
             
             )
             that
             in
             the
             worded-dress
             of
             Spiritual
             Saint-ship
             and
             New-Covenant
             Principles
             ,
             are
             but
             a
             Law-spirited
             Generation
             ,
             that
             only
             personate
             and
             would
             pass
             for
             
               the
               true
               Heirs
            
             ,
             and
             so
             labour
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             out
             of
             their
             right
             ,
             and
             take
             their
             Inheritance
             from
             them
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Ravenous
             
               Wolves
               in
            
             the
             Spiritual
             
               Sheeps
               Clothing
            
             ,
             that
             bestow
             no
             other
             Titles
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             Devil
             ,
             and
             Mad
             (
             as
             Inquisitors
             ,
             on
             Lutherans
             )
             and
             so
             Kill
             them
             ,
             as
             
               not
               fit
               to
               live
            
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ;
             Act.
             22.
             22.
             
             
               The
               determining
               this
               Controversy
            
             ,
             will
             give
             an
             amazing
             Consternation
             and
             Disappointment
             to
             
               Hypocritical
               Sinners
               in
            
             Zion
             ,
             
               and
               unspeakable
               Joy
            
             to
             the
             (
             all
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             under
             
             Satan's
             Reign
             ,
             and
             in
             Man's
             day
             )
             
               oppressed
               Sion-Saints
            
             ;
             Is.
             33.
             14.
             
             This
             will
             be
             ,
             when
             
               Christ
               arises
            
             ,
             or
             comes
             forth
             ,
             to
             Judg
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             
               have
               Mercy
               upon
            
             Zion
             ;
             Psal.
             102.
             13.
             
             In
             his
             new-Creature-Spirit
             and
             Life
             ,
             
               God
               does
               whatsoever
               he
               will
            
             ,
             and
             Enables
             Saints
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             too
             ;
             even
             whatsoever
             he
             will's
             ;
             as
             universally
             Obedient
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             No
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             single
             ,
             First-Creation-Light
             or
             Understanding
             ,
             can
             discern
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             
               the
               things
               thereof
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             would
             make
             nothing
             ,
             of
             them
             all
             .
             Proud
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             will
             needs
             have
             any
             thing
             they
             can't
             see
             ,
             to
             be
             nothing
             .
             But
             ,
             God
             hath
             so
             order'd
             his
             matters
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             final
             Salvation
             of
             Man
             ,
             
               that
               Men
               should
               fear
               before
               him
               ,
            
             yield
             to
             his
             term's
             of
             saving
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             Proudly
             and
             Presumptuously
             exalt
             themselvs
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             the
             Death
             and
             utter
             abolition
             of
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             declared
             Methods
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             their
             being
             saved
             .
             So
             only
             ,
             can
             any
             receive
             that
             Life
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             infallibly
             to
             know
             and
             
               declare
               the
               whole
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               the
            
             whole
             
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               after
               his
               own
               Heart
               .
               Solomon
            
             having
             declared
             this
             Incorruptibly
             perfect
             New-Creature-Life
             (
             that
             admits
             to
             Chang
             ,
             Addition
             ,
             or
             Diminution
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             when
             compleated
             ;
             being
             above
             all
             Death
             ,
             Dangers
             ,
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             Fears
             )
             proceed's
             to
             shew
             the
             Weakness
             ,
             Insufficiency
             ,
             and
             unprofitableness
             of
             all
             other
             Life
             or
             things
             ,
             First-Creation
             Vanities
             ,
             compared
             therewith
             ;
             saying
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XV.
             
               That
               which
               hath
               been
               ,
               is
               now
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               be
               ,
               hath
               already
               been
               ;
               and
               God
               requireth
               that
               which
               is
               past
            
             ;
          
           
             Somewhat
             like
             what
             is
             said
             ;
             Ch.
             1.
             9.
             
             
               That
               which
               hath
               bin
            
             (
             in
             
             former
             Generations
             )
             
               is
               now
            
             ;
             a
             gradually
             Restor'd
             First-Covenant
             Righteous
             Life
             .
             
               And
               that
               which
               is
               to
               be
            
             (
             set
             up
             again
             in
             full
             perfection
             ,
             at
             Christ's
             second
             Comming
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Restitution
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             Act.
             3.
             21.
             
             )
             
               hath
               already
               bin
            
             ,
             in
             Primitive
             Innocency
             .
             But
             ,
             still
             ,
             still
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             that
             has
             been
             ,
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             shall
             be
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             full
             Perfection
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             gradual
             Renewals
             
               of
               it
            
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             between
             ?
             
               A
               Starting
            
             ,
             Labile
             ,
             Versatile
             thing
             ,
             
               a
               fading
               flower
               ,
               altogether
               Vanity
            
             ;
             liable
             ,
             not
             only
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             fall
             ,
             as
             happen'd
             to
             Man
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             into
             changable
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             into
             unchangable
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Death
             to
             Man.
             This
             is
             
               a
               latter
               end
               worse
               then
               the
               beginning
               ,
            
             in
             Innocency
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             
               Born
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
            
             ;
             This
             Life
             then
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             everlasting
             advantage
             to
             Man
             ,
             however
             conceitedly
             confident
             he
             be
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             .
             True
             happiness
             is
             to
             be
             found
             only
             ,
             in
             New-Creation
             Life
             ,
             
               the
               one
            
             and
             only
             
               thing
               necessary
            
             ,
             still
             
               wanting
               to
               man
            
             ,
             till
             the
             Obedient
             Surrender
             of
             
               all
               his
               old
               things
               ,
               for
               God's
               new
               .
            
          
           
             T.
             
               And
               God
               requireth
               that
               which
               is
               past
            
             ;
             Heb.
             that
             which
             is
             driven
             away
             ;
             Chal.
             and
             Syr.
             will
             seek
             out
             him
             that
             suffers
             Persecution
             .
             God
             will
             call
             all
             those
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             who
             have
             finally
             chosen
             a
             known
             changeable
             
               Life
               of
               Vanity
            
             ,
             for
             their
             Rest
             and
             Habitation
             ,
             in
             wilful
             Rebellion
             against
             all
             his
             manifold
             Warnings
             ,
             and
             convincingly
             shewed
             and
             offered
             Spiritual
             Life
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             .
             They
             ought
             to
             have
             
               come
               trembling
               before
               him
            
             ,
             and
             lay
             down
             all
             their
             heap
             of
             Vanities
             ,
             with
             their
             
               vain
               Hopes
               and
               false
               〈◊〉
               therein
               ,
            
             with
             themselves
             ,
             as
             
               Old
               Bottles
            
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             
               new
               ones
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
            
             the
             Mystical
             Wine
             of
             
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               can
               be
               no
               excess
            
             ;
             nor
             they
             ,
             ever
             ,
             too
             confident
             (
             or
             
               bold
               to
               appear
               before
               him
            
             )
             therein
             .
             Those
             that
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             
               fearing
               and
               trembling
               before
               him
            
             ,
             Exalt
             themselves
             against
             him
             ,
             
               must
               prepare
            
             (
             as
             well
             as
             they
             can
             )
             
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               that
               can
               declare
               all
               their
               thoughts
            
             (
             Amos
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             )
             
               and
               find
               out
               all
               their
               hidden
               works
               of
               Dishonesty
               and
               Rebellion
               .
            
             So
             ,
             in
             his
             method
             and
             way
             of
             dealing
             with
             them
             ,
             will
             he
             
               require
               an
            
             exact
             
               account
               of
               all
               done
               in
               their
            
             natural
             Body
             or
             State
             of
             Life
             .
             He
             will
             make
             a
             strict
             Inquisition
             ,
             as
             to
             
               all
               that
               's
               past
            
             ,
             in
             that
             First-creation
             State
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             in
             it self
             ;
             
               and
               Enmity
            
             ,
             to
             himself
             .
             They
             'l
             be
             call'd
             to
             
               give
               an
               account
               of
               every
               Idle
               word
            
             (
             Mat.
             12.
             36.
             )
             Thought
             ,
             and
             Action
             ,
             therein
             ;
             as
             all
             Words
             ,
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             Actions
             ,
             in
             that
             
             Life
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             turn'd
             into
             Enmity
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             .
             All
             Preachings
             up
             of
             that
             Life
             ,
             for
             Eternal
             Salvation
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             the
             
               Idle
               ,
               Vain
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lying
               Words
               of
               Man's
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             in
             direct
             contradiction
             to
             God's
             .
             To
             Preach
             up
             a
             Fixure
             there
             ,
             is
             to
             Preach
             up
             a
             State
             of
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             Let
             them
             palliate
             their
             
               Doctrin
               of
               Devils
            
             ,
             with
             what
             
               good
               Words
               and
               fair
               Speeches
            
             ,
             they
             will
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             their
             
               own
               Righteousness
               ,
               they
               warrant
               Salvation
               ,
               in
               .
            
          
           
             This
             last
             Clause
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Hebrew
               ,
               Chalde
            
             ,
             and
             Syriac
             reading
             (
             
               God
               requireth
               that
               which
               is
               driven
               away
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               will
               seek
               out
               him
               that
               suffers
            
             (
             or
             has
             suffer'd
             )
             Persecution
             )
             may
             import
             ,
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             God
             will
             make
             ,
             for
             the
             Innocent
             
               Blood
               of
               his
               Saints
            
             ,
             shed
             by
             this
             confounded
             World
             of
             Enemies
             and
             Rebells
             ,
             from
             Cain
             ,
             downwards
             .
             Then
             ,
             will
             there
             be
             a
             sad
             reckoning
             for
             all
             the
             
               strong
               Bulls
               of
            
             Bashan
             (
             Ps.
             22.
             12.
             )
             
               Rich
               ,
               Flourishing
            
             ,
             First-Covenant
             
               Cattel
               ,
               that
               have
               thrust
               with
               Side
               ,
               Shoulder
               ,
               and
               Horns
               ,
               all
               the
               Diseased
               ,
               Lean
               ,
               Impoverish'd
               little
               ones
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               Christ
               comes
               to
               Judg
               between
               the
               fat
               Cattel
               and
               the
               lean
               .
               He
               will
               search
               out
               his
               Meek
               ,
               Suffering
               Sheep
               ,
               in
               his
               day
               ,
               that
               have
               bin
               scatter'd
            
             in
             
               Man's
               day
            
             (
             as
             
               Weak
               ,
               Fools
               ,
               and
               despicable
               ,
            
             with
             Paul
             ,
             and
             
               the
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
            
             )
             by
             the
             
               Fat
               ,
               Rich
               ,
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               Honourable
            
             First-Covenant
             Cattel
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             
             8-13
             .
             )
             who
             have
             made
             havock
             of
             them
             ,
             
               in
               the
               cloudy
               and
               dark
               day
            
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             under
             Satan
             .
             
               He
               will
               Strengthen
            
             and
             Establish
             
               his
               Sick
               ,
               broken-spirited
               ,
               scatter'd
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               fat
               and
               the
               strong
               ;
               feed
               them
               with
               Judgment
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             his
             delivered
             
               Sheep
               ,
               in
               a
               fat
               and
               good
               Pasture
               ,
               upon
               the
            
             Mystical
             high
             
               Mountains
               of
            
             his
             Spiritual
             Israel
             .
             So
             
               shall
               they
               be
               ,
               no
               more
               ,
               a
               Prey
               to
               their
               Enemies
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ;
             All
             this
             ,
             we
             find
             ;
             Ezek.
             34.
             
             11-24
             .
             This
             will
             Christ
             do
             for
             his
             Saints
             ,
             
               when
               the
               set
               time
               to
               favour
            
             Zion
             ,
             
               is
               come
            
             .
             When
             
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Vengeance
               ,
               the
               Year
               of
               Recompences
               for
               the
               Controversy
               of
            
             Zion
             ,
             is
             come
             ,
             wo
             to
             all
             wilfully
             blind
             Incorrigible
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             have
             (
             all
             along
             this
             World
             )
             molested
             ,
             
               Push'd
               at
               ,
               and
               scatt'red
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVI
             .
             
               And
               moreover
               ,
               I
               saw
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               that
               Wickedness
               was
               there
               ;
               and
               the
               place
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               that
               Iniquity
               was
               there
               .
            
          
           
             The
             litteral
             Sun
             ,
             all
             along
             this
             Book
             ,
             does
             figuratively
             signify
             the
             
             utmost
             light
             and
             perfection
             of
             
               Man's
               day
            
             ,
             or
             judgment
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             distinct
             from
             
               God's
               day
               of
               Judgment
            
             ,
             in
             the
             infallible
             Light
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             his
             yet
             
               sevenfold
               brighter
            
             ,
             mystical
             new-creation
             Sun
             ,
             his
             Gospel
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             Solomon's
             seeing
             (
             in
             the
             infallible
             light
             of
             the
             new-creation
             Sun
             ,
             the
             true
             
               spirit
               of
               Prophecy
            
             )
             what
             he
             tell
             's
             us
             of
             ,
             here
             ,
             may
             take
             us
             off
             ,
             from
             wondring
             at
             his
             observation
             .
             
               He
               saw
               wickedness
               and
               iniquity
            
             in
             the
             highest
             evil
             angelical
             and
             humane
             
               I
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Dominions
               ,
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               of
               this
               World.
            
             In
             the
             highest
             respective
             natural
             wisdom
             of
             such
             〈◊〉
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             are
             they
             both
             found
             in
             a
             direct
             contrariety
             to
             the
             divine
             ,
             and
             infallible
             creature-wisdom
             and
             judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             contesting
             with
             and
             fighting
             against
             both
             .
             Paul
             ,
             in
             
               holy
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             an
             eminency
             of
             first-covenant
             light
             and
             life
             )
             was
             at
             the
             same
             dangerous
             work
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             
               ignorantly
               .
               He
               imprison'd
               Gospel-saints
               ,
               for
               the
            
             life
             and
             
               words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
               ;
               punish'd
               them
               〈◊〉
               in
               every
               Synagogue
               ,
               compelled
               them
               to
               blaspheme
               ,
               gave
               his
               voice
               to
               put
               them
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               was
               exceedingly
               mad
               against
               them
               .
            
             But
             Christ
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             converts
             this
             outragious
             Persecutour
             into
             a
             signal
             
               Preacher
               of
               the
            
             very
             
               Gospel
               ,
               he
               persecuted
               ;
               Act.
            
             26.
             
             9-19
             .
             Gal.
             1.
             23.
             
             One
             would
             think
             ,
             such
             a
             patern
             should
             convince
             the
             stoutest
             self-confident
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             flourish
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             law-life
             ,
             though
             not
             convert
             his
             obstinate
             will
             into
             obedience
             to
             the
             like
             Heavenly
             vision
             or
             discovery
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             convincing
             (
             and
             appeasing
             )
             the
             professing
             Jews
             ,
             with
             this
             true
             narrative
             of
             his
             Gospel-conversion
             ,
             
               in
               his
               speech
               from
               the
               Castle-stairs
               ,
            
             to
             them
             ,
             
               at
               Jerusalem
            
             ,
             they
             grew
             more
             exceedingly
             mad
             against
             him
             ,
             
               cast
               off
               their
               clothes
               ,
               and
               threw
               dust
               into
               the
               Air
               ,
               saying
               ,
               away
               with
               such
               a
               fellow
               from
               the
               earth
               ;
               for
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               〈◊〉
               he
               should
               Live
            
             ;
             Act.
             21.
             40.
             and
             ,
             22.
             
             1-23
             .
             Thus
             say
             all
             ,
             of
             the
             like
             sowre
             ,
             legal-spirited
             ,
             leavened
             temper
             ,
             
               with
               the
               Pharisees
            
             ,
             concerning
             all
             or
             any
             true
             Gospel-Saints
             ,
             and
             their
             testimony
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               is
               not
               fit
               they
               should
               live
               .
            
             Who
             ?
             even
             
               those
               ,
               God
               reckon's
               not
               the
               World
               worthy
               of
               ;
               Heb.
            
             11.
             38.
             
             See
             you
             the
             differing
             ,
             contrary
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wise
             ,
             righteous
             men
             ?
             Who
             will
             be
             judg
             ,
             at
             last
             ?
             
               God
               himself
            
             .
             The
             earth
             (
             man
             in
             his
             
               earthly
               wisdom
            
             )
             denies
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               the
               heavens
               will
               declare
               his
               righteousness
               ;
               Psal.
            
             50.
             6.
             
             The
             sowre
             legalist
             character
             's
             Gospel-Saints
             ,
             as
             the
             worst
             of
             malefactors
             (
             Christ
             himself
             was
             so
             handled
             by
             them
             )
             worse
             then
             Papists
             or
             
               Mahumetans
               ,
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             
             4.
             13.
             
             But
             ,
             think
             ye
             this
             will
             alwayes
             be
             so
             ?
             If
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             and
             
               Man's
               day
            
             or
             Judgment
             may
             take
             place
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             it
             will.
             But
             ,
             run
             and
             read
             the
             contrary
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             
             20-22
             .
             Isai.
             66.
             5.
             
             Mat.
             7.
             21
             —
             23.
             with
             abundance
             of
             other
             most
             harmonious
             scripturetestmonies
             ,
             in
             this
             point
             .
             
               Search
               the
               scriptures
            
             .
             Resign
             up
             your
             selvs
             to
             the
             teachings
             of
             that
             spirit
             ,
             that
             dictated
             them
             .
             Be
             in
             earnest
             ,
             about
             your
             salvation
             .
             Let
             your
             principal
             enquiry
             be
             ,
             after
             
               the
               kingdom-spirit
               and
               righteousness
               of
               God.
            
             Ye
             never
             find
             it
             ,
             else
             ,
             or
             enter
             it
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               from
               your
               own
               understanding
               .
               Consult
               not
               (
               or
               conferr
               with
               )
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
            
             in
             your
             selvs
             or
             others
             ,
             
               what
               ye
               shall
               do
               to
               be
               saved
               .
            
             That
             principle
             will
             never
             own
             one
             right
             word
             ,
             towards
             eternal
             life
             .
             T'
             is
             a
             flat
             enemy
             to
             every
             word
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             about
             it
             .
             
               They
               that
               despise
               (
               and
               wonder
               at
               )
               such
               words
               ,
               will
            
             (
             everlastingly
             )
             
               perish
               ;
               Acts.
            
             13.
             41.
             
             
               Those
               that
               gad
               abroad
            
             (
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             vanity
             ,
             enmity
             ,
             and
             death
             )
             
               to
               chang
               their
               way
            
             ,
             from
             form
             to
             form
             ,
             in
             Religion
             ;
             toss'd
             and
             Tumbled
             
               up
               and
               down
               by
               every
               Wind
               of
            
             Satan's
             and
             Man's
             Doctrin
             ,
             or
             
               other
               Gospel
            
             ;
             who
             can
             help
             them
             ?
             
               That
               that
               dieth
            
             ,
             say's
             God
             ,
             
               let
               it
               die
               :
               and
               that
               that
               is
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               〈◊〉
               off
               .
            
             Zec.
             11.
             9.
             
             Litteral
             and
             Mystical
             Sodom
             ,
             do
             seem
             to
             carry
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             in
             this
             most
             Antichristian-day
             and
             Perillous
             Season
             .
             A
             Gospel-Testimony
             is
             (
             almost
             )
             universally
             rejected
             .
             When
             Christ
             himself
             Preach'd
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             Multitudes
             of
             Wilfull
             ,
             
               Proud
               ,
               Heady
               ,
               Traiterous
               ,
               Contradicting
               ,
            
             and
             Blaspheming
             first-covenant
             Saints
             ;
             
               Wise
               ,
               Righteous
               ,
               Holy
               Men
               ,
               in
               the
               form
               of
               godliness
            
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             
               denying
               the
               Power
               of
               it
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second-Covenant
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Gospel-Principle
             .
             This
             was
             ,
             alway's
             ,
             the
             case
             :
             And
             ,
             
               even
               so
               is
               it
               now
            
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             
             1-5
             .
             Gal.
             4.
             29.
             
             Who
             but
             Professours
             ,
             in
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             urg'd
             Christ's
             Crucifixion
             ,
             when
             Pilate
             and
             his
             Heathen
             Party
             would
             have
             freed
             him
             ?
             They
             'd
             rather
             ,
             
               a
               Robber
               ,
               a
               Murderer
            
             ,
             any
             Malefactor
             should
             
               scape
               ,
               then
               he
            
             .
             Wise
             ,
             Righteous
             ,
             Holy
             Men
             ,
             and
             a
             Currupt
             ,
             Dark
             ,
             Profane
             ,
             Grosly
             Idolatrous
             Party
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             contesting
             Scramble
             :
             But
             ,
             both
             have
             had
             their
             season
             ,
             
               to
               speak
               Lies
               at
               one
               Table
               ,
               against
               the
               Saints
               of
               the
               most
               High.
            
             Are
             we
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             for
             an
             instance
             ?
             The
             Vizard
             will
             flie
             off
             .
             The
             guilty
             Shedders
             of
             Innocent
             Blood
             ,
             will
             be
             unpalliated
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             appear
             in
             their
             more
             then
             Ethopian
             hiew
             ,
             that
             yet
             lies
             hid
             ,
             under
             the
             form
             of
             Godliness
             .
             God
             exercises
             
               long-suffering
               towards
               them
            
             ,
             and
             lets
             them
             
               think
               him
               such
               a
               
               one
               as
               themselvs
               ,
            
             till
             
               he
               set
               their
               Sins
               in
               order
               before
               their
               Eyes
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               tear
               them
               in
               pieces
               ,
               that
               none
               can
               deliver
            
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             
             20-22
             .
             His
             long-suffering
             towards
             Enemies
             ,
             is
             with
             design
             to
             compleat
             and
             fulfill
             
               the
               Patience
            
             ,
             or
             
               Sufferings
               of
               his
               Saints
            
             ,
             by
             their
             hand
             ,
             for
             their
             unspeakable
             advantage
             ,
             and
             their
             Enemies
             final
             Destruction
             .
             A
             Comfortable
             Consideration
             !
             True
             Saints
             ought
             
               to
               Comfort
            
             themselvs
             and
             
               one
               another
               ,
               with
               such
            
             right
             Words
             ,
             and
             Thoughts
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             
               Christ
               will
               appear
               to
               their
               Joy
               ,
               and
               their
               Enemies
               shall
               be
               asham'd
            
             (
             Isai.
             66.
             5.
             )
             Yea
             ,
             
               lie
               down
               in
               Sorrow
            
             ,
             and
             
               Everlasting
               Contempt
               ,
               as
               Vessels
               of
               Dishonour
               .
            
             Eternity
             will
             be
             a
             long
             day
             ,
             to
             pay
             their
             full
             reckoning
             in
             .
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             infinite
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             will
             bring
             all
             to
             rights
             ,
             give
             every
             one
             their
             due
             recompence
             ,
             for
             Obedience
             to
             ,
             or
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             New-covenant
             ,
             Gospel-Saints
             are
             more
             odious
             to
             the
             legal
             ,
             first-covenant
             professour
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             common
             
               sinner
               of
               the
               Gentiles
            
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             .
             
               The
               wisdom
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               in
               the
            
             most
             enlightned
             first-covenant
             Saint
             (
             
               Wise
               strong
               ,
               and
               Honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             there
             )
             
               is
               〈◊〉
               to
               God's
               ,
               ;
               and
               God's
               ,
            
             in
             his
             new-covenant
             Saints
             ,
             
               to
               theirs
            
             .
             Was
             not
             Paul
             
               a
               fool
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               despicable
               ,
               in
               Christ's
               Gospel-spirit
               ,
            
             to
             but
             such
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               ones
               ,
               in
               Christ
               ?
            
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             
               Flesh
               and
               Spirit
            
             ,
             or
             Man's
             spirit
             and
             God's
             ,
             are
             directly
             
               contrary
               to
               each
               other
            
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             designs
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             about
             true
             Salvation
             .
             The
             former
             ,
             fixed
             in
             ,
             is
             the
             
               carnal
               mind
               of
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             (
             Rom.
             8.
             6
             ,
             7.
             )
             that
             will
             prove
             eternal
             
               death
               to
               man.
            
             The
             latter
             ,
             becomming
             the
             principle
             of
             life
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             and
             action
             ,
             in
             Man
             ,
             
               is
               eternal
               life
            
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             
               in
               him
               .
               The
               carnal
               mind
               of
               enmity
               ,
               was
               not
               found
               in
               Man
               or
               Angel
               ,
               the
               day
               they
               were
               created
               ;
               Ezek.
            
             28.
             15.
             
             Neither
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             out
             of
             their
             Creator's
             hands
             ,
             were
             found
             in
             
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             or
             the
             life
             of
             his
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             (
             though
             they
             had
             it
             not
             )
             till
             they
             both
             sinn'd
             ,
             and
             fell
             .
             The
             voluntary
             evil
             ,
             rebellious
             use
             of
             their
             own
             mind
             ,
             introduced
             this
             enmity
             to
             God's
             .
             Changable
             enmity
             ,
             in
             man
             ,
             is
             now
             inseperable
             from
             his
             life
             .
             Unless
             therefore
             ,
             life
             and
             all
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             be
             parted
             with
             ,
             he
             will
             become
             unchangable
             therein
             ,
             as
             Devils
             are
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             be
             found
             in
             a
             state
             of
             eternal
             death
             .
             No
             wonder
             then
             ,
             if
             in
             
               the
               place
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             or
             in
             the
             most
             enlight'ned
             Righteous
             state
             of
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             in
             fallen
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             be
             found
             (
             by
             the
             al-searching
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             
             Saints
             )
             the
             deepest
             and
             most
             Criminal
             (
             Mystical
             )
             
               Wickedness
               and
               Iniquity
               ,
               hidden
               works
               of
               Darkness
               ,
            
             rendring
             them
             
               most
               abominable
               to
            
             God
             ,
             unchangable
             Enemies
             to
             the
             
               Saints
               of
               the
               most
               high
            
             ;
             and
             to
             ths
             most
             High
             himself
             .
             But
             ,
             what
             ?
             Have
             Gospel-Saints
             all
             truth
             ,
             and
             First-Covenant
             Saints
             ,
             none
             ?
             Can
             any
             believe
             this
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             most
             true
             .
             Let
             but
             the
             Scripture-sense
             of
             truth
             ,
             be
             duly
             considered
             ,
             as
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             Gospel
             Spirit
             and
             words
             thereof
             ,
             in
             distinction
             from
             the
             Law-Spirit
             of
             this
             World
             (
             in
             all
             its
             variety
             )
             and
             words
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Wonder
             at
             (
             and
             unbelief
             of
             )
             this
             ,
             would
             cease
             .
             But
             ,
             does
             
               the
               wise
            
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Holy
             Man
             ,
             
               receive
               nothing
            
             of
             a
             Gospel-Testimony
             ?
             Not
             one
             word
             .
             
               No
               man
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             rightly
             
               receives
               such
               Testimony
            
             ,
             in
             any
             point
             .
             That
             Spirit
             is
             
               a
               Spirit
               of
            
             total
             darkness
             ,
             and
             Universal
             Errour
             ,
             an
             absolute
             Heretick
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             Gospel-Life
             and
             truths
             .
             This
             seem's
             hard
             .
             What
             then
             ?
             The
             Jews
             
               were
               for
            
             Moses
             ;
             who
             ,
             but
             they
             ?
             Christ
             found
             ,
             they
             took
             not
             the
             Mystical
             truth
             of
             one
             word
             of
             Moses
             ;
             So
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             Infidels
             as
             to
             the
             principal
             intendment
             ,
             and
             main
             scope
             of
             all
             his
             Writings
             .
             For
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               had
               ye
               believed
            
             Moses
             ,
             
               ye
               would
               have
               believed
               me
               :
               But
               if
               ye
               believe
               not
               his
               Writings
               ,
               how
               shall
               ye
               believe
               my
               Words
               ?
            
             Jo.
             5.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
             The
             Scriptures
             are
             own'd
             as
             the
             Words
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             all
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             ,
             but
             
               how
               do
               they
               read
               ,
               hear
               ,
            
             or
             understand
             them
             ?
             In
             the
             litteral
             Shadow
             ,
             only
             ,
             or
             Mystical
             truth
             ,
             also
             ?
             As
             teaching
             and
             preferring
             the
             
               Righteousness
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               Man
               ,
               to
               the
            
             dark
             ,
             ignorant
             State
             ,
             and
             
               Vile
               Affections
            
             of
             the
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             only
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             farther
             declaring
             
               the
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             his
             
               Gospel-Spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
            
             ?
             For
             this
             latter
             ,
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             to
             suffer
             death
             ,
             the
             right
             way
             ;
             Viz
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             guilty
             Sinner
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             death
             of
             Sin
             ,
             in
             Men
             ;
             whereas
             by
             the
             fall
             ,
             Men
             became
             
               dead
               in
               Sin
               ;
               Sin
               alive
            
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             
               they
               dead
            
             ;
             now
             they
             alive
             ,
             and
             
               Sin
               dead
            
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             ,
             by
             the
             death-work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             or
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             on
             the
             natural
             .
             Men
             (
             in
             their
             own
             confused
             
               Spirit
               of
               Darkness
            
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             Gospel-Truths
             )
             have
             much
             variety
             of
             thought
             ,
             and
             Opinion
             :
             But
             all
             ,
             as
             one
             Man
             ,
             are
             against
             every
             tittle
             of
             Gospel-truth
             ,
             
               words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
               ,
               which
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               teaches
               .
            
             Though
             they
             all
             read
             all
             the
             Words
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             read
             them
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             Christ's
             
             Question
             to
             
               the
               Lawyer
            
             (
             or
             teaching
             Legal-Spirited
             Professour
             )
             
               how
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             understandest
             
               thou
               ,
               what
               's
               Written
               in
               the
               Law
               ?
            
             Luk.
             10.
             26.
             
             Let
             any
             come
             in
             the
             true
             spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             ;
             
               King
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               and
               People
               ,
            
             in
             the
             once
             only
             Professing
             Nation
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             
               all
               against
               him
            
             ;
             Jer.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             So
             ,
             when
             Christ
             Preach'd
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Pharises
               ,
               Sadduces
            
             ,
             &c.
             with
             all
             their
             differences
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             all
             against
             all
             his
             right
             Gospel-words
             ,
             to
             a
             tittle
             .
             And
             ,
             
               so
               is
               it
               now
            
             ;
             as
             much
             ,
             shall
             I
             say
             ,
             or
             more
             then
             ever
             ?
             Why
             not
             the
             latter
             ;
             if
             these
             be
             the
             latter
             (
             and
             therefore
             worst
             of
             )
             times
             ?
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             having
             thus
             declared
             ,
             goes
             on
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             us
             with
             his
             thoughts
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             What
             the
             most
             high
             will
             do
             with
             all
             these
             litterally
             righteous
             workers
             of
             Mystical
             Iniquity
             ;
             how
             he
             will
             handle
             them
             ,
             at
             last
             ;
             as
             follow
             's
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVII
             .
             
               I
               said
               in
               mine
               Heart
               ,
               God
               shall
               Judg
               the
               Righteous
               and
               the
               Wicked
               :
               For
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               time
               there
               ,
               for
               every
               purpose
               ,
               and
               for
               every
               work
               .
            
          
           
             God
             will
             be
             even
             with
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             both
             sorts
             of
             Satan's
             Subjects
             ,
             
               the
               righteous
               and
               the
               Wicked
               .
               In
               righteousness
               and
               truth
               will
               Christ
               Judg
               and
               make
               War
               upon
               them
               both
            
             ;
             Rev.
             19.
             11.
             
             And
             ,
             
               have
               they
               an
               arm
               ,
               like
               God
               ?
            
             What
             then
             will
             become
             of
             them
             ?
             The
             righteous
             sort
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             most
             Heretical
             Enemies
             to
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               the
               most
               loathsome
               to
               God
            
             ,
             of
             all
             ;
             
               the
               very
               Spiritual
            
             Sodom
             ,
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             .
             The
             sixed
             litteral
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             will
             have
             bad
             enough
             on
             't
             ,
             in
             Dooms-day-work
             ,
             and
             what
             follow
             's
             .
             Neither
             of
             them
             can
             
               escape
               the
               Damnation
               of
               Hell.
               If
               Judgment
               begin
               at
               the
            
             First-covenant
             House
             or
             
               People
               of
               God
            
             (
             that
             ,
             by
             fixing
             there
             ,
             in
             Enmity
             to
             the
             second
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             not
             obeying
             the
             〈◊〉
             )
             become
             
               no
               People
            
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             
               a
               Synagogue
               of
               Satan
            
             )
             
               where
               shall
            
             gross
             
               Sinners
               appear
            
             ,
             that
             are
             fixed
             in
             
               Enmity
               to
               all
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             God's
             and
             Man's
             too
             ,
             with
             
               Elymas
               the
               Sorcerer
            
             ?
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             The
             Light
             or
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             restor'd
             in
             every
             Man
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Damnation
             to
             themselvs
             ,
             as
             fixed
             
               in
               the
               vile
               affections
            
             of
             corrupt
             〈◊〉
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             al-searching
             Light
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             )
             Preaches
             absolute
             
             Damnation
             ,
             to
             fixed
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             Men
             ,
             who
             have
             rend'red
             any
             Repentance
             or
             Change
             of
             their
             Mind
             to
             the
             better
             ,
             Impossible
             ;
             Heb.
             6.
             
             4-6
             .
             and
             10.
             26
             ,
             27.
             and
             12.
             17.
             
             This
             is
             the
             case
             of
             wilful
             
               Sinners
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             or
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             counsels
             ;
             its
             Reproofs
             of
             Death
             ,
             upon
             their
             Spirits
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               Instructions
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             by
             their
             being
             transform'd
             into
             ,
             and
             built
             up
             in
             its
             own
             Life
             of
             everlasting
             Rightoousness
             .
             Esau
             '
             
               s
               Morsel
               of
               Meat
            
             (
             
               for
               which
               he
               sold
            
             or
             parted
             with
             the
             offer'd
             Birth-right
             ,
             or
             new-Creation
             Life
             and
             never-perishing
             Meats
             of
             Christ
             )
             comprehend's
             all
             sorts
             of
             first-Creation
             Vanities
             and
             Shadows
             ,
             from
             the
             
               highest
               part
               of
               the
               Dust
               of
               this
            
             Mortal
             World
             (
             all
             Humane
             and
             Angelical
             Excellencies
             ,
             natural
             )
             
               to
               the
               lowest
            
             ,
             the
             gratifying
             delights
             of
             Brutish
             Men.
             The
             particular
             Books
             of
             all
             Wicked
             Men's
             Consciences
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               open'd
            
             (
             by
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             Spiritual
             Conviction-Light
             ,
             in
             Wrath
             ,
             therein
             )
             and
             found
             to
             agree
             with
             that
             other
             ,
             general
             ,
             
               Living
               Book
               or
               Word
               of
               God
            
             (
             Rev.
             20.
             12
             
             )
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               shall
               the
               inward
               parts
            
             of
             the
             very
             righteous
             Sinners
             ,
             be
             found
             
               very
               Wickedness
            
             ,
             unchangable
             
               Enmity
               to
               God.
            
             All
             
               the
               most
               hidden
               works
               of
               darkness
               ,
               in
               the
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               shall
               be
               Proclaim'd
               upon
               the
               House
               tops
               ,
            
             manifested
             to
             all
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             .
             
               Then
               shall
               it
               be
               seen
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Reward
               for
               the
               Righteous
            
             (
             and
             Wicked
             ,
             too
             )
             because
             
               he
               is
               a
               God
               that
               Judgeth
               in
               the
               Earth
            
             ;
             Ps.
             58.
             11.
             
             All
             sorts
             of
             Sins
             shall
             then
             be
             
               brought
               into
               Judgment
            
             ,
             and
             reckon'd
             for
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             
               hidden
               works
               of
               Dishonesty
            
             ,
             Mystical
             ,
             Spiritual
             Wickednesses
             ;
             the
             most
             secret
             
               Intents
               of
               all
            
             Wicked
             Men
             and
             Angels
             .
             
               All
               will
               be
               manifested
            
             and
             laid
             open
             ,
             
               before
               that
               Judg
               ,
               whose
               Judgment-Seat
               they
               'l
               be
               Summon'd
               (
               and
               irresistibly
               forc'd
               )
               to
               appear
               ,
               before
            
             ;
             Heb.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
             Then
             shall
             it
             appear
             ,
             
               there
               is
               a
               time
               for
               every
               purpose
               ,
               and
               for
               every
               work
            
             (
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             and
             
               intent
               of
               the
               Heart
            
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             or
             enlightn'ed
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             (
             fix'd
             
               in
               Enmity
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               )
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               Judgment
               ,
            
             and
             laid
             open
             ,
             before
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVIII
             .
             
               I
               said
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Estate
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               that
               God
               might
               Manifest
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               see
               that
               they
               themselvs
               are
               Beasts
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             and
             the
             four
             next
             Verses
             ,
             Solomon
             Summ's
             up
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             
             all
             ,
             insisted
             on
             ,
             before
             ,
             in
             this
             and
             the
             two
             former
             Chapters
             .
             Men
             ,
             made
             by
             God
             ,
             rational
             being's
             ,
             good
             ,
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             have
             made
             themselvs
             Beasts
             ,
             by
             their
             Sin
             and
             fall
             .
             In
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             
               are
               they
               Beasts
            
             ;
             by
             loss
             of
             their
             changable
             goodness
             ,
             Created
             in
             ,
             they
             Inherit
             a
             Brutish
             Spirit
             or
             principle
             of
             sensuality
             .
             Bestial
             Powers
             Rebell
             against
             ,
             and
             insult
             over
             their
             rational
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             predominant
             Power
             ,
             Denominates
             .
             This
             ,
             Solomon
             saw
             ,
             and
             desires
             God
             would
             manifest
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             what
             a
             deplorable
             condition
             they
             have
             brought
             themselvs
             into
             ;
             and
             clear
             God
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             hand
             therein
             .
             And
             this
             yet
             ,
             is
             but
             one
             part
             of
             the
             consideration
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             are
             like
             Beasts
             .
             Man
             ,
             restor'd
             out
             of
             the
             dismal
             ,
             dark
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Life
             of
             his
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             into
             the
             clean
             ,
             enlight'ned
             ,
             righteous
             state
             thereof
             ,
             as
             to
             
               filth
               of
               flesh
            
             ,
             and
             taking
             up
             there
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             yet
             ,
             but
             another
             sort
             of
             Mystical
             Beast
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a
             worse
             Beast
             then
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             unfix'd
             corrupt
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             because
             now
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             Enmity
             .
             
               His
               Carnal
               Mind
            
             ,
             and
             
               Earthly
               Wisdom
            
             thereof
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             but
             sensual
             (
             in
             Scripture-Language
             )
             when
             fix'd
             in
             ,
             
               becomes
               Devilish
            
             ;
             Jam.
             3.
             15.
             
             This
             brings
             Man
             into
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             with
             fallen
             Angels
             ,
             or
             Devils
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             Harmony
             with
             them
             ,
             against
             Christ
             and
             God.
             
               Man
               ,
               in
            
             the
             highest
             
               Honour
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Righteousness
               and
               Glory
               of
               his
               own
            
             restor'd
             
               nature
               ,
               is
               but
               as
               a
               Beast
               ,
               and
               altogether
               Vanity
            
             ;
             Ps.
             39.
             5.
             and
             49.
             12.
             20.
             
             From
             a
             self-ruining
             mistake
             ,
             he
             puts
             himself
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             a
             spirit
             of
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             God.
             Man
             ,
             also
             ,
             in
             his
             bodily
             part
             ,
             is
             
               like
               a
               Beast
            
             .
             Of
             this
             ,
             a
             larg
             account
             is
             given
             ;
             v.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XIX
             .
             
               For
               ,
               that
               which
               befalleth
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               befalleth
               Beasts
               ;
               even
               one
               thing
               befalleth
               them
               :
               as
               the
               one
               dieth
               ,
               so
               dieth
               the
               other
               ;
               yea
               ,
               they
               have
               all
               one
               breath
               ;
               so
               that
               a
               Man
               hath
               no
               pre-eminence
               above
               a
               Beast
               :
               for
               ,
               all
               is
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             here
             ,
             speaks
             of
             the
             Bodily
             ,
             sensual
             part
             of
             Man
             ;
             consisting
             of
             the
             like
             corruptible
             ingredients
             ,
             and
             feeding
             on
             the
             like
             perishing
             Meats
             ,
             with
             meer
             Brutes
             .
             So
             ,
             the
             same
             dissolution
             befalls
             them
             .
             All
             alike
             ,
             in
             birth
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             death
             .
             Dust
             ,
             both
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             and
             
               turn
               to
               dust
               ,
               again
            
             .
             This
             is
             positively
             asserted
             of
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             in
             distinction
             from
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             Gen.
             2.
             7.
             and
             3.
             19.
             
             
               God
               breathed
               into
               his
               
               nostrils
               the
               breath
               of
               Life
               ;
               Heb.
            
             the
             spirit
             of
             Lives
             (
             one
             Soul
             ,
             with
             sundry
             faculties
             and
             operations
             ,
             vegetal
             ,
             sensual
             ,
             and
             rational
             )
             Cald.
             a
             speaking
             ,
             reasonable
             Soul
             ,
             different
             from
             Beasts
             .
             So
             ,
             in
             Man
             are
             found
             all
             sorts
             of
             mortal
             ,
             first-creation
             Life
             ,
             with
             the
             operations
             thereof
             ;
             intellectual
             and
             intuitive
             ,
             with
             Angels
             ;
             sensual
             ,
             with
             beasts
             ,
             birds
             ,
             and
             fishes
             &c.
             
             Vegetal
             ,
             with
             plants
             ,
             trees
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             then
             ,
             has
             he
             bodily
             parts
             ,
             made
             of
             elementary
             materials
             ,
             with
             all
             inanimate
             compounds
             .
             Every
             individual
             man
             therefore
             is
             fitly
             call'd
             a
             Microcosm
             ,
             or
             little
             World
             ;
             an
             Epitome
             or
             Compound
             of
             all
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             greater
             ,
             without
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             all
             these
             Lives
             in
             him
             ,
             are
             mortal
             ;
             
               All
               ,
               vanity
            
             .
             The
             very
             righteous
             first-covenant
             Life
             of
             his
             immortal
             spirit
             (
             whether
             in
             the
             intuitive
             ,
             inorganical
             ;
             or
             rational
             ,
             organical
             operations
             thereof
             )
             is
             mortal
             too
             .
             All
             men
             are
             witnesses
             of
             this
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             it
             in
             all
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             sin
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             first
             .
             Yet
             farther
             ;
             One
             sort
             of
             Life
             ,
             Man
             has
             ,
             that
             's
             not
             found
             in
             the
             whole
             Macrocosm
             ,
             or
             greater
             World
             ,
             without
             him
             ;
             a
             Life
             of
             rational-sense
             ,
             exercised
             in
             and
             by
             his
             Body
             .
             Neither
             Angel
             ,
             nor
             Beast
             have
             this
             ;
             no
             Creature
             ,
             above
             or
             below
             him
             .
             The
             Result
             ,
             from
             God's
             uniting
             Man's
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             fitly
             organiz'd
             Body
             ,
             is
             called
             
               a
               living
               Soul
            
             ;
             Gen.
             2.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             45.
             
             
               The
               Soul
            
             (
             Souly
             or
             animalish
             Life
             )
             sleep's
             (
             or
             remain's
             dormant
             and
             unexercised
             )
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             when
             departed
             ,
             till
             a
             re-union
             with
             its
             Body
             ,
             at
             
               the
               Resurrection
            
             ,
             whether
             
               of
               Life
               or
               Damnation
               ;
               John
            
             5.
             29.
             
             The
             essentials
             of
             Man
             ,
             
               Body
               ,
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Spirit
            
             (
             whatever
             suspension
             of
             exercise
             ,
             or
             temporary
             alteration
             be
             incident
             to
             any
             of
             them
             )
             make
             up
             the
             discriminating
             form
             of
             Man
             ,
             from
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             in
             both
             Worlds
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             Earth
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             Hell.
             Man's
             corruptible
             Body
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             made
             of
             dust
             ,
             receiv'd
             an
             additional
             frailty
             by
             his
             sin
             ,
             in
             the
             degenerate
             state
             of
             his
             whole
             Nature
             .
             The
             Spirit
             departed
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             soon
             moulder's
             into
             dust
             .
             Then
             does
             Man
             cease
             from
             the
             exercise
             of
             Bodily
             Life
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Beast
             ,
             when
             he
             dies
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             Man
             has
             
               no
               pre-heminence
               above
               a
               Beast
               .
               For
               ,
               he
            
             is
             made
             of
             the
             same
             materials
             ,
             
               has
               the
               same
               Breath
               in
               his
               Nostrils
               ,
            
             and
             comes
             to
             the
             same
             end
             .
             The
             Beast
             receives
             his
             animation
             ,
             by
             the
             quick'ning
             up
             of
             a
             meer
             sensual
             Life
             in
             his
             Body
             .
             So
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             never
             has
             its
             Body
             again
             ;
             nor
             any
             Life
             above
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             :
             but
             ceases
             for
             ever
             .
             Brutified
             Atheists
             would
             fain
             perswade
             themselvs
             and
             others
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             immortality
             
             of
             their
             Spirits
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             Man
             has
             no
             other
             kind
             of
             Life
             or
             Being
             ,
             than
             the
             Beast
             ;
             but
             only
             ,
             a
             superiority
             to
             the
             Beast
             ,
             therein
             ;
             as
             Angels
             have
             to
             Men
             ,
             in
             intellectual
             Life
             ,
             though
             man
             had
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             Life
             ,
             by
             Creation
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             perfect
             too
             .
             See
             the
             
               Apocryphal
               Wisdom
            
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sor
             a
             Character
             of
             these
             Atheistical
             Reasoners
             ;
             Wisdom
             2.
             
             1-9
             .
             Plenty
             of
             these
             brutish
             disputants
             (
             that
             labour
             to
             out
             themselvs
             and
             others
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Prerogatives
             of
             man
             ,
             above
             the
             Beast
             )
             find
             we
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Having
             wickedly
             made
             themselves
             Brutes
             ,
             fain
             would
             they
             perswade
             themselvs
             ,
             God
             made
             them
             so
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             others
             think
             themselvs
             better
             ,
             they
             set
             themselvs
             to
             prove
             their
             thought
             ,
             a
             whimsical
             Imagination
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             being
             or
             Life
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             after
             the
             dissolution
             of
             our
             Body
             .
             What
             's
             Eternal
             death
             ?
             Annihilation
             ?
             No.
             That
             's
             the
             thing
             they
             plead
             for
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             ,
             
               but
               will
               never
               find
            
             .
             The
             incorrigibly
             vile
             ,
             will
             be
             most
             exquisitely
             sensible
             ,
             under
             everlasting
             Burnings
             ,
             in
             every
             particle
             of
             their
             beings
             .
          
           
             The
             Righteous
             Life
             ,
             Man
             had
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             he
             lost
             by
             his
             first
             Sin.
             That
             was
             but
             mortal
             ,
             and
             a
             perishing
             Vanity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             though
             of
             a
             more
             excellent
             sort
             .
             But
             ,
             he
             has
             degraded
             his
             nature
             ,
             into
             a
             kind
             of
             Equality
             with
             the
             Beast
             .
             He
             may
             know
             the
             insignificancy
             of
             his
             lost
             Life
             ,
             as
             to
             true
             Blessedness
             ,
             by
             its
             being
             lost
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             looking
             upwards
             ,
             for
             a
             better
             ,
             he
             chuses
             rather
             to
             sink
             down
             into
             a
             worse
             (
             the
             meer
             Brutish
             Life
             of
             the
             Beast
             )
             hating
             all
             Discourse
             ,
             Counsel
             ,
             or
             Instruction
             ,
             of
             the
             least
             tendency
             towards
             a
             Gospel-Life
             of
             immortality
             ,
             suited
             to
             the
             immortality
             of
             his
             being
             .
             This
             appear's
             the
             case
             of
             most
             Men
             ,
             by
             the
             following
             Words
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XX.
             
               All
               go
               unto
               one
               place
               :
               All
               are
               of
               the
               Dust
               ,
               and
               all
               turn
               to
               Dust
               again
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             the
             condition
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Mortal
             Life
             of
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ;
             the
             Mortal
             ,
             first-creation
             earthy
             righteous
             Life
             of
             their
             Spirit
             ,
             turn's
             also
             
               to
               dust
               again
            
             .
             Their
             Spirit
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             as
             an
             Immortal
             being
             ,
             is
             distinct
             from
             ,
             and
             Superiour
             to
             the
             meer
             sensual
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Beast
             .
             This
             appears
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             XXI
             .
             
               Who
               knoweth
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Man
               that
               goeth
               upward
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Beast
               that
               goeth
               downward
               to
               the
               Earth
               ?
            
             Or
             ,
          
           
             
               Who
               knoweth
            
             and
             rightly
             consider's
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             its
             distinguishing
             Prerogative
             ,
             
               from
               the
               Beast
            
             ?
             What
             is
             said
             (
             v.
             18-20
             .
             )
             may
             seem
             to
             countenance
             the
             mistaking
             sensualist's
             foremention'd
             Atheistical
             Doctrin
             .
             But
             ,
             this
             pulls
             him
             back
             ,
             to
             another
             Lesson
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             bodily
             part
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             Breath
             ,
             was
             like
             the
             Beast
             ,
             even
             before
             the
             fall
             .
             But
             ,
             his
             sinful
             doting
             on
             the
             same
             sensual
             delights
             ,
             with
             Beasts
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             making
             his
             whole
             Man
             ,
             a
             Beast
             )
             this
             was
             not
             his
             case
             ,
             by
             Creation
             .
             God
             made
             him
             a
             Man
             :
             He
             has
             made
             himself
             a
             Beast
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             Beast
             has
             vastly
             the
             start
             of
             him
             ,
             herein
             :
             Sin
             's
             not
             ,
             in
             his
             delights
             ;
             has
             no
             principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             desire
             ,
             or
             palate
             ,
             in
             his
             nature
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             any
             thing
             above
             meer
             sensual
             Objects
             ,
             is
             calculated
             ;
             Is
             not
             subject
             to
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             Man
             is
             ;
             nor
             ,
             has
             any
             Immortality
             of
             being
             ,
             to
             sufler
             the
             pains
             of
             eternal
             death
             ,
             in
             .
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Beast
               goes
               downward
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             his
             Body
             .
             There
             's
             an
             end
             of
             him
             .
             He
             never
             hear's
             of
             himself
             ,
             more
             .
             Such
             death
             ,
             incorrigibly
             Wicked
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             will
             vainly
             seek
             ,
             but
             never
             find
             .
             
               It
               will
            
             ever
             
               flee
               from
               them
            
             .
             They
             'l
             find
             themselvs
             in
             a
             fix'd
             hatred
             to
             what
             is
             eternal
             Life
             .
             And
             ,
             they
             'l
             find
             themselvs
             dreadfully
             Tormented
             ,
             in
             eternal
             death
             .
             What
             then
             can
             be
             their
             desire
             ,
             but
             insensibleness
             ,
             or
             annihilation
             ?
             They
             'l
             never
             find
             either
             .
             Being
             will
             stick
             closse
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             most
             exquisite
             sensibleness
             ,
             never
             depart
             ,
             one
             Moment
             ,
             in
             Eternity
             ,
             from
             them
             .
             They
             must
             lie
             by
             't
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             Sorrow
             ;
             Tormented
             in
             every
             particle
             of
             their
             make
             .
          
           
             Man
             ,
             by
             the
             Right
             use
             of
             his
             rational
             Powers
             ,
             in
             law
             or
             first-covenant-light
             ,
             ought
             to
             Perform
             active
             obedience
             to
             god's
             law
             ;
             and
             when
             call'd
             to
             it
             ,
             yield
             himself
             up
             in
             passive
             obedience
             to
             his
             Cross
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             receive
             his
             Gospel
             spirit
             and
             principle
             of
             eternal
             and
             well-pleasing
             active
             Obedience
             .
             Thus
             ought
             Man
             to
             
               live
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               die
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             Ro.
             14.
             8.
             
             )
             in
             his
             Law-Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             live
             for
             ever
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             his
             Gospel
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             Thus
             is
             Man
             to
             obey
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             Gospel-state
             ,
             successively
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             of
             God's
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Method
             and
             Doctrin
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             Man's
             Salvation
             .
             
             tion
             .
             Man's
             unbelieving
             ,
             contradicting
             Wisdom
             ,
             will
             (
             if
             persisted
             in
             )
             bring
             him
             to
             
               Weeping
               and
               of
               Gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ;
             the
             Just
             
               Portion
               of
               all
            
             his
             〈◊〉
             company
             (
             Luk.
             12.
             46.
             
             )
             the
             Just
             Punishment
             of
             all
             wilful
             Mistake
             ,
             Unbelief
             ,
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             The
             aggravated
             madness
             of
             Man
             ,
             lies
             herein
             .
             He
             chuses
             rather
             to
             lay
             his
             Ruling
             rational
             Powers
             ,
             under
             the
             sensual
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             then
             Submit
             to
             God's
             terms
             and
             way
             ,
             for
             the
             bringing
             them
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             into
             eternal
             Subjection
             to
             the
             ruling
             Powers
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             unchangable
             Obedience
             to
             God
             most
             high
             .
             Man
             chuses
             rather
             to
             be
             like
             a
             Beast
             ,
             then
             God.
             He
             is
             offered
             an
             advance
             into
             a
             kind
             of
             Equality
             with
             the
             new-Creature-spirit
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             by
             personal
             Union
             with
             it
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             equality
             with
             the
             infinite
             Divine
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             personal
             Union
             with
             that
             ;
             
               the
               Man
               God's
               fellow
            
             ;
             Zee
             .
             13.
             7.
             
             True
             
               Saints
               are
            
             personally
             
               one
               with
               this
               Man
               ,
               as
               he
               and
               the
               Father
               are
               one
            
             ;
             Jo.
             17.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             What
             Words
             ,
             what
             Tongue
             of
             Men
             or
             Angels
             can
             express
             this
             Folly
             ;
             Man
             's
             chusing
             the
             Life
             of
             a
             Beast
             ,
             to
             his
             eternal
             Damnation
             ,
             before
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             his
             eternal
             Salvation
             ?
             God
             has
             made
             Man
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             visible
             Creation
             (
             Ps.
             8.
             5-8
             )
             and
             he
             alone
             ,
             of
             all
             visible
             Creatur's
             ,
             walks
             unsutably
             to
             his
             principle
             ,
             in
             Rebellion
             against
             his
             Creatour
             .
             Man's
             Wisdom
             is
             capable
             of
             receiving
             Conviction
             ,
             by
             the
             right-Gospel-opening
             of
             the
             Word
             's
             of
             God's
             :
             But
             ,
             his
             will
             may
             not
             be
             trusted
             ,
             for
             Gospel-Conversion
             .
             That
             's
             to
             die
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             .
             It
             likes
             not
             that
             .
             Every
             thing
             would
             live
             .
             His
             understanding
             can
             tell
             his
             will
             ,
             it
             must
             die
             ;
             cease
             from
             all
             its
             own
             Activity
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             and
             Motion
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             possible
             way
             for
             the
             final
             Salvation
             of
             his
             whole
             person
             .
             Man
             ,
             abusing
             his
             rational
             Powers
             ,
             to
             fetch
             in
             gratifying
             Provisions
             for
             his
             sensual
             ,
             only
             ,
             turn's
             his
             earthly
             nature
             upside
             down
             ;
             perverts
             the
             whole
             course
             and
             order
             of
             it
             ;
             serves
             ,
             what
             he
             ought
             to
             rule
             over
             :
             So
             ,
             makes
             himself
             a
             Beast
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             Verdict
             of
             his
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             all
             mankind
             .
             When
             he
             suffer's
             the
             Bestial
             Powers
             ,
             within
             him
             ,
             to
             rule
             over
             him
             ,
             't
             is
             Just
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             litteral
             Beast
             ,
             without
             him
             ,
             Power
             over
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             for
             Rebelling
             thus
             against
             God
             ;
             Deut.
             32.
             24.
             
             Ezek.
             14.
             15.
             
             Man
             ,
             by
             yielding
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             (
             but
             ,
             much
             more
             ,
             when
             to
             Gospel
             )
             shall
             be
             freed
             from
             Beasts
             destructive
             
             Dominion
             over
             him
             .
             
               They
               shall
               not
               devour
               ,
               nor
               make
               him
               afraid
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             34.
             28.
             
             Solomon
             had
             sadly
             experienc'd
             the
             boundless
             Ramblings
             of
             his
             Bestial
             Powers
             ,
             after
             whatever
             was
             gratifying
             to
             the
             inordinate
             Lusts
             and
             vile
             affections
             thereof
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             the
             Face
             of
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             so
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             fitted
             
               to
               look
               upward
            
             ,
             to
             a
             Life
             ,
             
               a
               Glory
               that
               excell's
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             to
             God
             most
             high
             .
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             by
             Creation
             ,
             had
             abundantly
             the
             ascendant
             over
             the
             Beast
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             best
             things
             corrupted
             ,
             become
             the
             worst
             .
             The
             Devil
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Glory
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             the
             First-Creation
             ,
             turn'd
             into
             (
             and
             us'd
             in
             )
             unchangable
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             God's
             sight
             and
             thought
             ,
             the
             most
             contemptible
             varlet
             ,
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             this
             interrogatory
             ,
             bewail's
             the
             wilfull
             ignorance
             ,
             folly
             ,
             and
             inadvertency
             of
             Man
             ;
             his
             Brutish
             unwillingness
             to
             take
             any
             right
             notice
             of
             his
             prerogative-difference
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             beast
             .
             He
             is
             ready
             ,
             even
             to
             deny
             the
             Immortality
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
             They
             would
             gladly
             die
             like
             Beasts
             ,
             that
             live
             like
             them
             .
             If
             they
             own
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             suspect
             a
             sad
             reckoning
             ,
             behind
             ,
             for
             the
             abuse
             of
             it
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             natural
             Creation
             ,
             had
             (
             and
             is
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             capable
             of
             recovering
             )
             the
             intellectual
             ,
             intuitive
             ,
             inorganical
             exercise
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Angels
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             immediately
             to
             see
             ,
             what
             organical
             reason
             call's
             hidden
             essences
             ,
             qualities
             ,
             and
             properties
             of
             things
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             still
             ,
             are
             Vanities
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             of
             the
             lower
             order
             .
             Organical
             reason
             ,
             discourses
             ,
             or
             ,
             run's
             from
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             what
             is
             seen
             ,
             to
             prove
             ,
             gather
             ,
             and
             guessingly
             conclude
             something
             not
             seen
             or
             known
             ,
             before
             .
             This
             way
             of
             getting
             the
             knowledg
             of
             things
             ,
             by
             sensible
             species
             ,
             taken
             in
             by
             the
             outward
             ,
             and
             presented
             or
             convey'd
             by
             inward
             natural
             senses
             ,
             to
             the
             understanding
             ,
             was
             Aristotles
             low
             ,
             conjectural
             way
             of
             gaining
             knowledg
             ,
             far
             short
             of
             the
             Soaring
             ,
             Intuitive
             Platonist
             .
             But
             ,
             no
             
               Spiritual
               ,
               Eternal
               things
            
             are
             the
             Objects
             of
             either
             of
             these
             ways
             of
             natural
             understanding
             ,
             in
             Men.
             These
             are
             wholly
             out
             of
             all
             their
             reach
             .
             Now
             ,
             what
             a
             wretched
             wicked
             self-denial
             are
             they
             guilty
             of
             ,
             that
             neglect
             all
             these
             advantages
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             to
             level
             themselves
             with
             Beasts
             ?
             To
             throw
             up
             all
             rational
             and
             Intellectual
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             betake
             themselvs
             wholly
             to
             Bestial
             ?
             Their
             Practice
             Inclines
             them
             to
             Judg
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             declare
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             other
             principles
             
             of
             Life
             ,
             but
             Bestial
             .
             Their
             Immortality
             is
             a
             tormenting
             consideration
             ,
             to
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             this
             renders
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             madness
             ,
             fit
             Subjects
             and
             fewel
             of
             God's
             unquenchable
             Wrath.
             Man's
             great
             fault
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             the
             wilful
             refusal
             of
             God's
             convincingly
             discovered
             and
             offered
             new-Creation
             Life
             .
             When
             this
             
               Gospel-Life
               of
               Immortality
               is
               brought
               to
               light
               ,
            
             in
             his
             Immortal
             being
             ,
             all
             's
             his
             own
             .
             For
             ,
             then
             
               he
               is
               Christ's
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               God's
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             )
             
               one
               with
               Christ
               ,
               as
               he
               with
               the
               Father
               .
            
             So
             ,
             comes
             Man
             to
             be
             an
             Infallible
             seer
             and
             doer
             of
             the
             whole
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             whole
             natural
             being
             ,
             
               Body
               ,
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Spirit
            
             (
             all
             his
             essential
             parts
             ,
             and
             Powers
             of
             natural
             Operation
             )
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             as
             distinct
             from
             a
             first
             or
             second
             Covenant
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             Life
             ,
             by
             Christ
             (
             as
             Creator
             ,
             or
             Redeemer
             )
             put
             into
             him
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             he
             is
             found
             in
             a
             shadowy
             changable
             righteous
             State
             ,
             and
             
               Earthy
               Image
               of
               God
            
             ;
             or
             unchangable
             Heavenly
             Creature-Life
             and
             
               Image
               of
               him
            
             .
             The
             former
             is
             but
             
               a
               fading
               slower
            
             ,
             and
             Man
             therein
             ,
             
               at
               best
               ,
               altogether
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Operations
             .
             By
             Christ's
             second
             ,
             new-Creating
             Workman-ship
             ,
             attains
             he
             a
             State
             of
             
               Everlasting
               Righteousness
               and
               true
               Holiness
            
             ;
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
             So
             ,
             
               has
               he
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               within
               him
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               Life
               abiding
               in
               him
               .
               He
               lives
               and
               walk's
               in
               that
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Christ
             ,
             with
             his
             Saints
             ,
             will
             Reign
             in
             ,
             and
             Judg
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XXII
             .
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               I
               perceive
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               better
               ,
               then
               that
               a
               Man
               should
               rejoyce
               in
               his
               own
               works
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               his
               Portion
               :
               for
               ,
               who
               shall
               bring
               him
               to
               see
               what
               shall
               be
               after
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             What
             works
             ?
             deeds
             or
             works
             
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             wrought
             in
             his
             own
             Law-Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             such
             as
             Paul
             excludes
             from
             (
             Rom.
             4.
             
             2-6
             .
             )
             or
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             wrought
             in
             Christ's
             
               Gospel-Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             which
             James
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             own
             's
             as
             Ingredients
             into
             
             Abraham's
             Justification
             ,
             before
             God
             ?
             Jam.
             2.
             
             21-24
             .
             
               Own
               works
            
             ,
             here
             ,
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             Solomon
             ,
             commands
             (
             and
             commends
             )
             Man's
             rejoycing
             in
             ,
             as
             
               his
               Portion
            
             from
             God
             ,
             can't
             be
             any
             thing
             ,
             done
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             that
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             in
             its
             highest
             renewals
             ,
             is
             found
             in
             direct
             Enmity
             to
             God.
             This
             State
             of
             Man
             (
             with
             all
             possible
             Labours
             therein
             )
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             his
             happy
             Portion
             from
             
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             lies
             directly
             
               under
               the
               Curse
            
             and
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             
               which
               is
               altogether
               Vanity
            
             .
             But
             ,
             can
             right
             Gospel-works
             ,
             which
             
               God
               work
               's
               in
               Men
            
             ,
             be
             called
             
               their
               own
               works
            
             ?
             Yes
             ;
             as
             own'd
             by
             God
             ,
             
               co-workers
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               his
            
             spirit
             ;
             
               living
               and
               walking
               therein
               .
               He
               that
               doth
               truth
               ,
               cometh
               to
               the
               light
               ,
               that
               his
               deeds
               may
               be
               manifest
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               wrought
               in
               God
            
             (
             Jo.
             3.
             21.
             )
             Deeds
             ,
             wrought
             by
             God
             in
             Man
             ;
             and
             Man
             ,
             in
             God.
             Thus
             God
             Judges
             of
             ,
             and
             calls
             such
             works
             ;
             the
             Labours
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             Gospel-Life
             .
             See
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             on
             Ch.
             2.
             24.
             and
             ,
             v.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             of
             this
             
               Chap.
               Solomon
            
             does
             not
             here
             countenance
             Man's
             rejoycing
             in
             such
             Labours
             of
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             he
             reckon's
             vain
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             to
             himself
             (
             Ch.
             1.
             3.
             
             )
             as
             to
             any
             final
             good
             to
             him
             ,
             therein
             ,
             or
             by
             .
             Nothing
             ,
             short
             of
             the
             new-Creature-State
             ,
             and
             Man's
             Labours
             therein
             ,
             signify
             any
             thing
             ,
             towards
             eternal
             Life
             ;
             Gal.
             6.
             15.
             
             
               Neither
               Circumcision
               nor
               Uncircumcision
            
             ,
             righteous
             or
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             done
             by
             Man
             ,
             in
             either
             ,
             
               can
               be
               of
               any
               avail
            
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             thereunto
             .
             So
             have
             we
             found
             out
             these
             
               works
               of
               Man
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               〈◊〉
               in
            
             ;
             done
             in
             that
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             peculiar
             portion
             ,
             and
             new-Creation
             Birth-right
             gift
             ,
             from
             God.
             If
             works
             ,
             wrought
             in
             Man's
             own
             spirit
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             ,
             were
             meant
             ,
             t'
             would
             be
             a
             Flat
             contradiction
             to
             the
             main
             scope
             of
             this
             whole
             book
             ,
             which
             Proclaim
             's
             the
             absolute
             Vanity
             and
             insignificancy
             of
             all
             first-Creation
             Life
             and
             things
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             as
             to
             Man's
             pleasing
             God
             ,
             or
             finding
             true
             blessedness
             ,
             for
             himself
             .
             Such
             works
             are
             meant
             ,
             as
             Man
             may
             ,
             ought
             ,
             will
             ,
             cannot
             but
             
               rejoyce
               in
               ,
               with
               Joy
               unspeakable
               and
               Glorious
               .
            
             Here
             's
             Man
             's
             inward
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ;
             a
             Life
             ,
             wherein
             
               he
               can
               do
               all
               things
               ,
               after
               God's
               own
               Heart
               ,
            
             Steddily
             ,
             Infallibly
             ,
             Eternally
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             enjoy
             the
             transcendently
             yet
             higher
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             without
             him
             ,
             the
             Divine
             Glory
             ,
             in
             Favour
             and
             Love
             ,
             shining
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             First-Covenant
             Divines
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Evil
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Heathen
             Philosophers
             )
             place
             Man's
             
               Summum
               bonum
            
             ,
             in
             but
             first-Creation
             excellencies
             (
             whatever
             other
             title
             they
             give
             it
             )
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             natural
             Objects
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             activity
             of
             their
             natural
             State
             ,
             that
             's
             
               a
               fading
               flower
               ,
               altogether
               Vanity
               .
               The
               Spirit
               of
               truth
               ,
            
             by
             its
             Penmen
             ,
             acquaints
             us
             with
             other
             matters
             ,
             for
             hapiness
             ;
             another
             Life
             ,
             other
             excellencies
             ,
             objects
             ,
             and
             works
             ,
             Man
             is
             capable
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             possession
             and
             exercise
             of
             .
             The
             spiritual
             Man's
             Joy
             and
             delight
             ,
             
             meets
             and
             center
             's
             in
             the
             same
             works
             or
             things
             ,
             with
             God's
             .
             True
             Saints
             are
             in
             a
             Union
             with
             his
             Divine
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             Will
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             Love
             and
             Hatred
             .
             They
             love
             what
             he
             loves
             ,
             with
             a
             perfect
             love
             :
             Hate
             what
             and
             
               whom
               he
               hates
               ,
               with
               a
               perfect
               hatred
            
             ;
             Ps.
             139.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             All
             Man's
             Labours
             are
             vain
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Spirit
             of
             Vanity
             :
             
               Not
               so
               ,
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
             Paul
             
               rejoyc'd
               in
               that
               Gospel-Life
               he
               had
               ,
               by
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
            
             (
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             )
             and
             his
             Labours
             therein
             :
             but
             found
             his
             Law-Life
             and
             best
             works
             therein
             ,
             Dung
             ,
             when
             
               touching
               the
               Righteousness
               which
               is
               the
               Law
            
             (
             or
             to
             be
             found
             in
             that
             Law-State
             )
             blameless
             ;
             Philip.
             3.
             6.
             
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             Tinctur's
             ,
             Sullies
             ,
             and
             desiles
             all
             that
             Life
             and
             Works
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             with
             
               filth
               of
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             T.
             
               For
               ,
               who
               shall
               bring
               him
               to
               see
               what
               shall
               be
               after
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             If
             Man
             Submit
             not
             to
             God's
             terms
             for
             receiving
             his
             new-Creation-Life
             ,
             
               who
               can
               bring
               him
               to
               see
               ,
               what
               shall
               be
               after
               him
               ?
            
             Either
             what
             will
             become
             of
             good
             or
             Evil
             Angels
             or
             Men
             ,
             in
             Eternal
             Life
             or
             Death
             ,
             after
             their
             fading
             Life
             of
             Vanity
             (
             with
             all
             the
             things
             thereof
             )
             is
             over
             ,
             and
             gone
             ?
             These
             grand
             and
             most
             concerning
             futurities
             (
             things
             ,
             no
             natural
             
               Eye
               ,
               Heart
            
             ,
             or
             Understanding
             
               can
               see
               or
               imagine
            
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ;
             
               the
               things
               provided
            
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             
               for
               those
               that
               truly
               fear
               God
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             in
             Hell
             ,
             for
             incorrigible
             haters
             of
             him
             )
             lie
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             their
             natural
             ,
             first-Creation
             State
             of
             Enmity
             and
             Vanity
             ,
             Darkness
             and
             Death
             .
             
               The
               Spiritual
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Preaching
             Spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             discern's
             or
             judges
             
               all
               things
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
             )
             and
             can
             declare
             ,
             Infallibly
             ,
             what
             all
             Men
             and
             Angels
             will
             come
             to
             ,
             as
             finally
             Obedient
             or
             Disobedient
             to
             God's
             term's
             of
             receiving
             Eternal
             Life
             .
             
               He
               (
               knowing
               the
               Terrours
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             11.
             
             )
             and
             ,
             what
             
               a
               fearful
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               ,
            
             or
             under
             the
             final
             Wrath
             
               of
               the
               Living
               God
            
             )
             does
             ,
             Might
             and
             Main
             ,
             Labour
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             warn
             and
             caution
             Men
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             only
             way
             of
             
               entring
               into
               the
               Joy
            
             ,
             and
             escaping
             the
             Wrath
             
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               the
               Wrath
               to
               come
               .
               By
               refusing
               so
               great
               Salvation
               ,
            
             as
             God
             offers
             them
             ,
             come
             they
             to
             Eternal
             Death
             ,
             Want
             ,
             and
             
               Vexation
               of
               Spirit
            
             ;
             Prov.
             8.
             
             34-36
             .
             They
             'l
             want
             every
             thing
             that
             's
             good
             ,
             and
             have
             every
             thing
             that
             's
             evil
             ,
             in
             and
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             Extreamity
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             unchangable
             
             Wickedness
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             positive
             Inflictions
             of
             God's
             Wrath
             (
             as
             Punishment
             )
             upon
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             Interruption
             ,
             or
             Relief
             (
             Luk.
             16.
             24
             ,
             25.
             )
             to
             Eternity
             .
             They
             have
             chosen
             rather
             (
             in
             the
             declar'd
             ,
             known
             causes
             and
             way
             thereto
             )
             to
             be
             
               Vessels
               of
               Dishonour
               and
               Everlasting
               Contempt
            
             ;
             then
             ,
             on
             God's
             term's
             ,
             
               to
               be
            
             made
             
               Vessels
               of
               Glory
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               Immortality
               ,
               and
               Eternal
               Life
               .
            
             By
             Enmity
             to
             God's
             Divine
             and
             New-Creature
             Holy
             Ghosts
             or
             Spirits
             ,
             do
             they
             bring
             siery
             Indignation
             ,
             on
             their
             unpardonably
             guilty
             heads
             ;
             Heb.
             10.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Ro.
             2.
             
             6-10
             .
             These
             great
             things
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             found
             and
             felt
             hereafter
             ,
             do
             evidence
             the
             great
             weight
             of
             these
             Words
             of
             Solomon
             ;
             and
             grand
             concern
             of
             Men
             ,
             to
             be
             circumspect
             ,
             in
             taking
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             them
             .
             Who
             ,
             but
             the
             awak'ned
             Spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             can
             foresee
             and
             tell
             ,
             the
             unutterable
             Confusions
             ,
             final
             Refusers
             of
             God's
             Counsel
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             in
             ,
             for
             ever
             ?
             
               The
               Cares
               and
               Pleasures
               of
               this
               Life
               ,
            
             choke
             Mens
             understandings
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             right
             and
             hearty
             enquiry
             after
             their
             grand
             concerns
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             .
             
               The
               Noble
            
             Bereans
             did
             set
             themselvs
             to
             
               search
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               for
               the
               Gospel-Kingdom
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               God.
            
             Who
             does
             so
             ,
             now
             ?
             Those
             that
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             seek
             not
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             (
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             
             )
             will
             never
             find
             it
             ;
             let
             them
             flatter
             themselvs
             in
             their
             Loose
             ,
             Negligent
             ,
             Inadvertent
             course
             ,
             while
             they
             will.
             The
             most
             trifling
             ,
             outward
             Vanities
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             do
             universally
             amuse
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             Peoples
             time
             and
             thought
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             detain
             them
             in
             a
             deep
             oscitancy
             ,
             and
             regardlesness
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             unutterable
             Woes
             ,
             prepar'd
             in
             Tophet
             ,
             for
             Incorrigible
             sinners
             ;
             or
             unspeakable
             Joys
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             Spiritual
             Saints
             .
             Believe
             not
             your
             own
             Thoughts
             ,
             O
             ye
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             about
             Salvation
             .
             
               Lean
               not
               to
               your
               own
               Understandings
               .
               Conferr
               not
               with
               Flesh
               and
               Blood.
               Regard
               not
               the
               Voice
               of
               Strangers
               ,
               the
               Words
               of
               Man's
               Wisdom
               ,
            
             about
             it
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             Vers.
             I.
             
               So
               I
               returned
               ,
               and
               considered
               all
               the
               Oppressions
               that
               are
               done
               under
               the
               Sun.
               And
               behold
               ,
               the
               tears
               of
               such
               as
               were
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               no
               Comforter
               :
               And
               on
               the
               side
               of
               their
               Oppressors
               ,
               there
               was
               power
               ;
               but
               ,
               they
               had
               no
               Comforter
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Returned
             (
             Heb.
             was
             Converted
             )
             from
             my
             fallible
             wisdom
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             in
             the
             infallible
             wisdom
             of
             God
             :
             particularly
             ,
             
               to
               consider
            
             duely
             ,
             
               the
               manifold
               Oppressions
               ,
               under
               the
               Sun.
            
             Even
             himself
             ,
             through
             his
             vastly
             expensive
             extravagancies
             ,
             had
             given
             occasion
             to
             his
             oppressed
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             bespeak
             his
             soolish
             Son
             〈◊〉
             ,
             after
             his
             Decease
             ,
             on
             this
             wise
             .
             
               Thy
               Father
               〈◊〉
               our
               〈◊〉
               grievous
               :
               make
               his
               heavy
               Yoke
               upon
               us
               ,
               lighter
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               serve
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             〈◊〉
             King.
             12.
             4.
             
             
               He
               takes
               three
               days
               ,
               to
               consider
               of
               an
               Answer
               to
               them
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             5.
             
             
               He
               consults
               with
               his
               Fathers
               Old
               Counsellours
            
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             give
             him
             good
             Advice
             .
             
               But
               he
               〈◊〉
               their
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               consults
               with
               his
               Young
               Companions
            
             ;
             vers
             .
             6.
             7.
             
             So
             ,
             
               His
               answer
               was
               ;
               My
               Father
               〈◊〉
               your
               Yoke
               ,
               heavy
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               add
               to
               it
               .
               He
               chastised
               you
               with
               whips
               ;
               but
               ,
               I
               will
               〈◊〉
               you
               with
               Scorpions
               .
               They
               reply
               ;
               To
               thy
               Tents
               ,
               O
               Israel
               ,
               and
               let
               David's
               House
               look
               to
               itself
            
             ;
             take
             their
             course
             ;
             Vers.
             8-16
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             Son
             acknowledg'd
             his
             wise
             Father's
             oppressing
             them
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             relieving
             ,
             threatens
             to
             add
             to
             their
             grievances
             ;
             though
             he
             saw
             them
             upon
             the
             turning
             point
             ,
             with
             Jeroboam
             the
             in
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             make
             King
             of
             ten
             of
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             ,
             which
             never
             returned
             to
             the
             House
             of
             David
             ,
             more
             .
             This
             got
             he
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             Successors
             ,
             by
             his
             madness
             ,
             in
             following
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             rash
             ,
             young
             Hectors
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             even
             holy
             David
             ,
             and
             his
             wise
             Son
             ,
             Solomon
             ,
             eminent
             in
             spiritual
             Saintship
             ,
             and
             signal
             Pen-men
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             (
             through
             some
             remain's
             of
             uncrucified
             nature
             )
             demean'd
             themselvs
             so
             ,
             in
             King-ship
             ,
             as
             to
             cause
             many
             grievances
             to
             the
             Subject
             ,
             what
             's
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             degeneracy
             of
             Heathen
             Monarchy
             ,
             from
             
               Golden-head
               Nebuchadnezzar
               ,
               to
               Iron
               and
               Clay
               ,
            
             though
             called
             most
             Christian
             ?
             God
             gratified
             Israel's
             foolish
             request
             (
             〈◊〉
             a
             corrupt
             humane
             Monarchy
             ,
             like
             the
             Nations
             round
             about
             
             them
             ,
             to
             a
             Theocracy
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             God
             himself
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             8.
             5
             
             --
             7.
             )
             
               Giving
               them
               a
               King
               ,
               in
               his
               Anger
               ;
               whom
               he
               took
               away
               in
               his
               Wrath
            
             (
             Hosea
             13.
             11.
             
             )
             
               by
               the
               Philistines
               Sword
               ,
               on
               Mount
               Gilboa
            
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             31.
             
             And
             were
             not
             the
             sad
             Consequents
             of
             
               David's
               numbering
               the
               People
            
             (
             
               seventy
               thousand
               mens
               Lives
            
             )
             with
             the
             quelling
             his
             
               Son
               Absolons
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               matter
               of
               Uriah
               ,
            
             &c.
             sore
             Grievances
             ?
          
           
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             principal
             meaning
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             Oppressors
             ,
             more
             ;
             and
             the
             Oppressed
             ,
             fewer
             than
             is
             commonly
             considered
             .
             Till
             the
             truth
             ,
             concerning
             both
             ,
             be
             brought
             into
             publick
             view
             ,
             'T
             is
             matter
             of
             wonder
             ,
             to
             hear
             it
             .
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             God's
             ,
             found
             the
             mistake
             of
             his
             own
             wisdom
             ;
             so
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             take
             off
             others
             ,
             with
             himself
             ,
             from
             wondering
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             the
             Cure
             of
             the
             Evil
             ,
             that
             ,
             through
             ignorance
             ,
             they
             wond'red
             (
             or
             were
             amazed
             and
             discouraged
             )
             at
             .
             
               If
               thou
               seest
               the
               oppression
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               violent
               perverting
               of
               Judgment
               and
               Justice
               in
               a
               Province
               ,
               marvel
               not
               at
               the
               matter
            
             (
             Heb.
             Will
             ,
             or
             Purpose
             of
             God
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             can
             use
             evil
             Magistrats
             ,
             as
             Instruments
             of
             his
             Providence
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             properly
             ,
             Ministers
             of
             his
             Ordinance
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             directly
             contrary
             ;
             
               a
               terrour
               to
               good
               works
            
             ,
             and
             workers
             ,
             and
             a
             countenance
             and
             
               encouragement
               to
               evil
            
             ;
             Rom.
             13.
             3.
             
             )
             
               for
               he
               that
               is
               higher
               than
               the
               highest
               ,
               regardeth
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               higher
               than
               they
            
             ;
             Eccl.
             5.
             8.
             
             The
             good
             Angel
             is
             
               higher
               than
               the
               highest
            
             ,
             invisible
             ,
             evil
             angelical
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               Christ
               and
               God
            
             most
             high
             ,
             are
             yet
             (
             unspeakably
             ,
             infinitely
             )
             
               higher
               than
               they
            
             .
             In
             this
             Reason
             ,
             is
             contained
             relief
             enough
             for
             the
             Oppressed
             ,
             
               in
               the
               last
            
             ,
             and
             worst
             of
             times
             ;
             and
             Power
             ,
             more
             than
             enough
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             Oppressors
             ,
             Devils
             or
             Men
             ;
             as
             we
             shall
             farther
             and
             more
             clearly
             see
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             ,
             in
             course
             ,
             to
             consider
             Chap.
             5.
             8.
             
             In
             this
             Chap.
             4.
             vers
             .
             1.
             and
             that
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             passages
             ,
             in
             this
             Retractation-Book
             ,
             doth
             Solomon
             prepare
             his
             spiritual
             brethren
             ,
             to
             quit
             their
             ignorant
             natural
             man's
             wondring
             ,
             by
             having
             recourse
             to
             spiritual
             sanctuary-Light
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ;
               Psal.
            
             73.
             19.
             
             The
             highest
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             first-covenant
             Light
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             secures
             him
             not
             from
             being
             
               a
               Fool
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Beast
               ,
               before
               God
               ,
            
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             vers
             .
             22.
             
             And
             so
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             is
             he
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             his
             spiritual
             ,
             eternal
             concerns
             ,
             all
             the
             heavenly
             things
             or
             truths
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             methods
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             his
             dealings
             with
             Men
             ;
             with
             
             Friends
             ,
             as
             Foes
             ;
             and
             Foes
             ,
             as
             Friends
             .
             All
             these
             things
             are
             Uninterpretable
             Riddles
             ,
             Unintelligible
             Mysteries
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             largparted
             and
             most
             Cultivated
             Learned
             Heathens
             ;
             but
             ,
             to
             
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               Honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             to
             first-covenant
             attainments
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             Union
             with
             him
             .
             These
             ,
             yet
             ,
             are
             
               Fools
               and
               Beasts
            
             ,
             to
             the
             truly
             or
             Spiritually
             Wise
             ,
             Strong
             ,
             and
             Honourable
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             seem
             (
             and
             
               are
               reckon'd
            
             )
             Fools
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             
               God's
               giving
            
             Incorrigible
             
               Enemies
               ,
               more
            
             (
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             within
             and
             without
             )
             
               then
               heart
               can
               Wish
               ;
               and
               plaguing
               his
               Friends
               ,
               Spiritual
               Saints
               ,
               every
               Morning
            
             (
             as
             to
             all
             ,
             he
             gratifies
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             )
             puzzles
             the
             Prophet's
             Servant
             ,
             or
             natural
             Man
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Saint
             himself
             ;
             till
             Baptiz'd
             and
             Advanc'd
             (
             through
             a
             Mystical
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             only
             true
             Regeneration
             ,
             Transformation
             ,
             or
             New-Creation
             thereof
             )
             into
             the
             Spiritual
             Light
             and
             Sight
             of
             the
             true
             
               Seer
               and
               Prophet
            
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             The
             figurative
             Shadow
             or
             Type
             hereof
             ,
             we
             find
             ;
             2
             King.
             6.
             
             15-17
             .
          
           
             In
             fallen-nature
             (
             even
             when
             ,
             in
             Measure
             ,
             restor'd
             from
             
               filth
               of
               Flesh
            
             ,
             oft
             deeplier
             guilty
             of
             
               filth
               of
               Spirit
            
             ,
             Enmity
             to
             God's
             )
             do
             all
             worldly
             Governours
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             
               pervert
               and
               violate
            
             (
             under
             all
             specious
             and
             plausible
             pretences
             of
             doing
             )
             
               Judgment
               and
               Justice
            
             .
             Those
             ,
             appointed
             to
             redress
             and
             remove
             (
             by
             forming
             up
             ,
             and
             contriving
             a
             corrupt
             Interest
             to
             themselvs
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Community
             )
             do
             oppress
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Grievances
             .
             This
             ,
             two
             general
             way's
             ;
             by
             perverting
             good
             ,
             or
             making
             Evil
             Laws
             .
             
               The
               Throne
               of
               Iniquity
               frames
               Mischief
               by
               a
               Law.
               And
               then
               ,
               do
               they
               gather
               together
               against
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               Condemn
               Innocent
               Blood
            
             ;
             Ps.
             94.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               The
               Wicked
               Compass
               about
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               then
               wrong
               Judgment
               proceedeth
            
             ;
             Hab.
             1.
             4.
             
             
               The
               Wicked
               walk
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               when
               the
               vilest
               Men
               are
               Exalted
            
             (
             Psal.
             12.
             8.
             
             )
             and
             the
             worthiest
             rejected
             ;
             yea
             ,
             cut
             off
             ,
             as
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Peace
             of
             Tyranny
             .
             An
             evil
             self-interest
             in
             Rulers
             ,
             suggest's
             deceitful
             Policies
             ,
             call'd
             Reasons
             of
             State
             ,
             ugly
             unreasonable
             Reasons
             ,
             for
             oppressing
             the
             helpless
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             doing
             them
             Justice
             .
             Such
             Reasons
             have
             been
             remarkably
             recompene'd
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             by
             God's
             Righteous
             Visible
             Judgments
             on
             the
             guilty
             Heads
             of
             the
             Wicked
             Inventers
             and
             Contrivers
             thereof
             .
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             Council
             Judg'd
             it
             Reason
             of
             State
             ,
             
               to
               kill
               the
               Male
               Children
               of
               the
            
             Hebrews
             ,
             
               as
               soon
               as
               Born
               ,
               least
               they
               should
               
               grow
               too
               many
               for
               them
               .
            
             This
             was
             paid
             off
             ,
             with
             a
             Vengeance
             ,
             upon
             them
             .
             After
             several
             other
             Plagu's
             ,
             their
             own
             
               first-born
               Sons
               died
            
             for
             't
             .
             Exod.
             12.
             29.
             
             And
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             Pharaoh
             himself
             ,
             &c.
             
               with
               a
               Multitude
               of
            
             Egyptians
             ,
             
               were
               over-whelm'd
               in
               the
               Red
               Sea.
               Jeroboam
               ,
            
             for
             a
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             
               set
               up
            
             the
             old
             Egyptian
             Idolatrous
             Worship
             of
             Calv's
             ,
             to
             prevent
             his
             Peoples
             going
             to
             Jerusalem
             to
             worship
             at
             solemn
             Feasts
             ,
             which
             he
             fear'd
             ,
             might
             endanger
             a
             Revolt
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             House
             of
             David
             .
             1
             King.
             12.
             
             26-28
             .
             This
             was
             the
             very
             trade
             ,
             Israel
             had
             bin
             soundly
             punish'd
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             .
             What
             will
             warn
             Vain
             ,
             Vile
             Man
             ?
             
               All
               the
            
             Israelit
             '
             
               s
               were
               Threatned
               with
               Destruction
               for
               't
               .
            
             But
             ,
             on
             Moses
             
               his
               Intercession
            
             ,
             the
             Punishment
             was
             narrow'd
             ,
             to
             
               three
               Thousand
               ,
               Kill'd
               by
               the
            
             Levit's
             ,
             
               and
               a
               Plague
               on
               some
               others
               of
               the
               People
            
             ;
             Exod.
             32.
             
             
               They
               said
            
             ,
             (
             v.
             4.
             )
             and
             
               Jeroboam
               said
            
             ,
             after
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             like
             case
             ,
             
               behold
               thy
               Gods
               ,
               O
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               which
               brought
               thee
               up
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
            
             Egypt
             .
             O
             Madness
             !
             To
             the
             Egyptian
             God's
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             deliver
             their
             own
             People
             from
             them
             ,
             do
             they
             ascribe
             their
             deliverance
             from
             their
             Egyptian
             Bondage
             and
             Task-Masters
             .
             So
             ,
             Ahaz
             
               Sacrificed
               to
               the
               God's
               of
            
             Damascus
             ,
             
               which
               were
               the
               ruine
               of
               him
               and
               all
            
             Israel
             ;
             2
             Chron.
             28.
             22
             ,
             23.
             and
             2
             King.
             16.
             
             10-13
             .
             So
             also
             ,
             Amaziah
             
               set
               up
               the
            
             Edomit's
             
               Gods
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               Gods
               ,
               and
               sought
               after
               them
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               deliver
               their
               own
               People
               out
               of
               his
               hands
            
             (
             2
             Chro.
             26.
             14
             ,
             15.
             )
             and
             
               was
               destroy'd
            
             ,
             for
             his
             pains
             ,
             
               as
               threat'ned
               by
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               for
               not
               hearkning
               to
               his
               Counsell
               ,
            
             though
             against
             and
             
               contrary
               to
               the
               King
               's
            
             Wicked
             ,
             Idolatrous
             Council
             .
             v.
             16.
             27.
             
             And
             ,
             what
             became
             of
             Jeroboam
             ,
             for
             his
             Calf-worship
             ,
             erected
             on
             a
             self
             Interested
             Reason
             of
             State
             ?
             See
             ,
             1
             King.
             14.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             
               I
               le
               cut
               of
            
             Jeroboam
             ,
             
               and
               take
               away
               the
               Remnant
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               as
               a
               Man
               takes
               away
               Dung
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               all
               gone
               .
               Him
               that
               dieth
               of
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               shall
               Dogs
               Eat
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               dies
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               shall
               the
               Fowls
               of
               the
               Air
               Eat
               :
               For
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
            
             Is
             not
             here
             ,
             enough
             ?
          
           
             
               When
               Christ
               shall
            
             take
             possession
             of
             (
             and
             actually
             
               reign
               over
            
             )
             
               all
               the
               Earth
            
             (
             his
             right
             ,
             always
             Psal.
             2.
             8.
             
             )
             all
             Visible
             and
             Invisible
             
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               of
               this
               World
               ,
            
             Evil
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             will
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             Dust.
             Nothing
             but
             Righteousness
             (
             of
             one
             sort
             or
             other
             ,
             Man's
             ,
             or
             God's
             in
             Man
             )
             will
             be
             found
             in
             the
             whole
             World
             (
             
               his
               Holy
               Mountain
            
             ,
             or
             Kingdom
             )
             by
             
               his
               Executing
               that
               Judgment
               and
               Justice
               in
               the
               Earth
            
             (
             Jer.
             23.
             5.
             always
             ,
             all
             along
             his
             peaceable
             ,
             
             Righteous
             Reign
             )
             that
             they
             allway's
             perverted
             .
             Saints
             also
             ,
             
               that
               he
               will
               bring
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               Reign
               ,
            
             will
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             in
             Harmony
             with
             their
             Universal
             Fift
             Monarch
             ;
             Dan.
             7.
             18
             
             --
             27.
             
             Jude
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Rev.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             Spiritual
             Light
             ,
             sees
             and
             mean's
             ,
             not
             only
             ,
             nor
             chiefly
             ,
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             the
             concerns
             thereof
             ,
             by
             Heathen
             Governments
             ,
             violating
             the
             Common
             Law
             or
             Light
             of
             rational
             nature
             ,
             in
             mankind
             :
             but
             ,
             the
             Oppression
             and
             Violence
             ,
             exercis'd
             by
             first-Covenant
             Brethren
             ,
             against
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             only
             
               true
               Heirs
               and
               Saints
               of
               the
               most
               high
               .
            
             The
             new
             Light
             and
             Life
             ,
             they
             are
             found
             in
             (
             under
             the
             fructifying
             Influence
             and
             Beamings
             forth
             of
             the
             Mystical
             New-Creation
             
               Sun
               of
            
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               a
               Spiritual
               Bride-groom
            
             )
             is
             Scorn'd
             ,
             Hated
             ,
             
               contradicted
               ,
               Blasphem'd
               ;
               and
               they
               ,
               Persecuted
               and
               kill'd
               for
               't
            
             (
             by
             none
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             )
             
               by
               their
            
             envious
             Brethren
             ,
             in
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             restor'd
             Law-Life
             ,
             under
             the
             Mystical
             first-Creation
             Sun
             ,
             or
             First-Covenant
             Spirit
             ,
             wherein
             Christ
             has
             bin
             
               a
               sleshly
               ,
               Law-Bride-groom
               to
               them
               .
            
             Thus
             ,
             are
             true
             Saints
             ,
             the
             Oppressed
             ,
             peculiarly
             and
             most
             properly
             (
             here
             ,
             and
             Chap.
             5.
             8.
             
             )
             meant
             by
             Solomon
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             shall
             we
             find
             the
             vast
             number
             of
             Dead
             Heathens
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             Life
             or
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
            
             ,
             and
             the
             far
             smaller
             number
             of
             enliven'd
             first-Covenant
             -
             Brethren
             ,
             professing
             Saints
             in
             Holy
             Flesh
             (
             in
             all
             variety
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             Form
             ,
             or
             way
             )
             in
             one
             kind
             or
             other
             ,
             Oppressours
             of
             the
             smallest
             number
             of
             all
             ,
             
               Christ's
               little
               Flock
               ,
               the
               few
               that
               are
               saved
               ,
            
             true
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             High
             (
             in
             God's
             Holy
             ,
             New-Creature-Spirit
             )
             stripp'd
             and
             destitute
             of
             all
             Worldly
             Power
             or
             help
             .
             All
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             against
             them
             :
             No
             thing
             ,
             No
             body
             for
             them
             .
             They
             are
             
               Men
               Wonder'd
               at
               ,
               Scorn'd
               ,
               Hated
               ,
               by
               all
               :
               Men
               of
               Contention
               with
               the
               whole
               Earth
               .
               The
               whole
               Earth
            
             (
             or
             wordly
             party
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             their
             earthy
             ,
             natural
             ,
             first-Creation-make
             and
             State
             ,
             despiteful
             Enemies
             to
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             the
             second
             )
             are
             their
             Implacable
             Adversaries
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             The
             but
             first-Covenant
             Righteous
             Professour
             (
             call
             himself
             what
             he
             will
             )
             sometimes
             gets
             a
             considerable
             Share
             in
             the
             Civil
             Sword
             ,
             or
             Power
             ;
             and
             uses
             it
             ,
             with
             greatest
             fierceness
             ,
             against
             the
             new-Covenant
             professing
             Spiritual
             Saint
             ;
             who
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ,
             look's
             not
             after
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             Heavenly
             ,
             managable
             only
             in
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               not
            
             the
             most
             enlight'ned
             ,
             righteous
             Principles
             or
             State
             of
             nature
             )
             and
             ,
             not
             actually
             commencing
             ,
             till
             Man's
             and
             Satan's
             be
             at
             a
             Period
             .
             Such
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             such
             a
             King
             (
             or
             Kings
             )
             as
             Christ
             (
             and
             his
             true
             Disciples
             )
             lay
             claim
             to
             (
             or
             own
             themselvs
             ,
             of
             right
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             )
             even
             Heathen
             Pilate
             was
             able
             to
             see
             and
             Judg
             ,
             carries
             no
             clash
             in
             it
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             with
             Worldly
             Ceasars
             ,
             or
             Magistracies
             ;
             John
             18.
             
             36-38
             .
             True
             Saints
             are
             not
             for
             throwing
             down
             all
             Heathen
             Magistracies
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             rule
             over
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             renew'd
             worldly
             spirit
             thereof
             .
             They
             that
             design
             (
             and
             drive
             at
             )
             this
             ,
             are
             the
             Pseudo-Fift-Monarchists
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Zeal
             and
             high
             Pretences
             for
             
               the
               King
               Jesus
            
             ,
             are
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             fiercest
             Enemies
             and
             Opposers
             of
             
               the
               very
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               very
               Christ
               ,
               in
               his
               very
            
             Gospel-reigning
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
            
             .
             They
             are
             ,
             themselvs
             ,
             the
             most
             signal
             part
             and
             Branch
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             that
             
               little
               Horn
               ,
               with
               the
               Mouth
               speaking
               very
               great
               things
            
             (
             Dan.
             7
             ,
             8.
             11.
             20
             ,
             21.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Rev.
             13.
             3.
             5
             
             --
             8.
             11
             --
             17
             )
             which
             they
             would
             wholly
             fix
             upon
             ,
             and
             appropriate
             unto
             a
             corrupt
             and
             grosly
             Idolatrous
             Heathen
             party
             in
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             Roman
             Monarchy
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             Christian.
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             
               with
               the
               deadly
               Wound
               Healed
            
             (
             given
             by
             the
             first
             Sin
             ,
             that
             laid
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
            
             )
             who
             ,
             
               with
               a
               great
               mouth
            
             ,
             speak
             great
             
               things
               ,
               blasphemous
               words
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               new-name
               ,
            
             or
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             
               God's
               Heavenly
               Sanctuary
               or
               Tabernacle
               ;
               and
               them
               that
               dwell
               in
            
             it
             ,
             even
             
               the
               Saints
               of
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               that
               dwell
            
             (
             or
             
               have
               their
               conversation
            
             )
             
               in
               Heaven
            
             ,
             Christ's
             Heavenly
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             By
             the
             false
             Fift-Monarchist
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             party
             ,
             peculiarly
             ,
             and
             apart
             from
             their
             Fellows
             (
             at
             Munster
             ,
             or
             lately
             amongst
             us
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             former
             Generations
             and
             other
             Countries
             ,
             pretending
             this
             way
             ,
             by
             throwing
             down
             all
             corrupt
             Worldly
             Monarchies
             or
             Governments
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             themselvs
             )
             but
             the
             whole
             fixed
             first
             Covenant-Spirited
             Generation
             and
             Party
             of
             Professours
             ,
             in
             all
             times
             and
             places
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             same
             uniform
             Spirit
             of
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             the
             true
             Spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ;
             and
             a
             self-confident
             ,
             Disturbing
             ,
             Traiterous
             Opposition
             to
             corrupt
             worldly
             Cesars
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             .
             This
             troublesome
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             charactred
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Jewish
               Professours
               ,
               that
               both
               kill'd
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               Christ's
               Apostles
               :
            
             And
             ,
             therein
             ,
             
               please
               not
            
             
             (
             but
             indeed
             ,
             highly
             displease
             and
             Provoke
             )
             
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               contrary
               to
               all
               Men
               ,
            
             on
             their
             right
             and
             left
             hand
             ,
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             and
             polluted
             Heathens
             .
             
               For
               this
               ,
               Wrath
               came
               upon
               those
               Jews
               ,
               to
               the
               uttermost
            
             ;
             and
             will
             ,
             upon
             all
             ,
             in
             like
             case
             ;
             1
             Thes.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             These
             are
             they
             that
             
               speak
               great
               swelling
               Words
               of
               Vanity
            
             (
             with
             their
             self-exalting
             Luciferian
             Master
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             
               the
               old
               ,
               great
            
             ,
             Bloody-minded
             
               Red
               Dragon
            
             )
             
               against
               the
               most
               high
            
             himself
             ,
             
               and
               all
               his
            
             true
             Spiritual
             Saints
             .
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             that
             said
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             the
             Supream
             Preacher
             and
             Prophet
             or
             
               Mouth
               and
               Living
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               he
               is
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               a
               Sabbath-breaker
               ,
               a
               Glutton
               ,
               a
               Wine-Bibber
               ,
               a
               Friend
               of
               Publicans
               and
               Sinners
            
             (
             implying
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Hater
             of
             ,
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Good
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Righteous
             Men
             )
             aud
             that
             
               he
               has
               a
               Devil
               ,
               and
               is
               Mad.
            
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             that
             Persecute
             the
             Spiritual
             Brotherhood
             ;
             say
             ,
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             
               to
               true
               Spiritual
               Prophets
               and
               Seers
               ,
               see
               not
               ,
               Phophesy
               not
               unto
               us
               right
               things
               ;
               speak
               to
               us
               smooth
               things
            
             (
             pleasing
             to
             nature
             ,
             when
             righteous
             ;
             things
             ,
             after
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             our
             own
             Hearts
             )
             
               Prophesy
               deceits
               ;
               turn
               aside
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Path
               ,
               the
               good
               old
               way
               ;
               cause
               the
               Holy
               one
               of
            
             Israel
             (
             and
             all
             his
             right
             words
             of
             Counsel
             and
             Instruction
             )
             
               to
               cease
               from
               before
               us
            
             ;
             Isai.
             30.
             
             9-11
             .
             We
             desire
             not
             to
             hear
             of
             him
             ,
             
               to
               have
               any
               knowledg
               of
               his
            
             Words
             or
             Ways
             ;
             Job
             .
             21.
             14.
             and
             ,
             34.
             27.
             
             Jer.
             44.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Desperate
             Resolutions
             !
             But
             ,
             why
             should
             
               the
               Servant
            
             look
             to
             
               fare
               better
               then
               his
               Lord
            
             ,
             amongst
             them
             ?
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             that
             proudly
             say
             to
             the
             blind
             Heathen
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             in
             Scorn
             and
             Contempt
             ,
             
               stand
               by
               ,
               come
               not
               neer
               me
            
             (
             touch
             me
             not
             )
             
               for
               I
               am
               Holier
               then
               thou
            
             ;
             Isai.
             65.
             5.
             
             And
             ,
             the
             same
             do
             scorn
             ,
             ravenously
             trample
             upon
             ,
             and
             insult
             over
             the
             Spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             as
             
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
            
             very
             
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             13.
             
             These
             are
             the
             signal
             Objects
             of
             their
             Scorn
             and
             Hatred
             ,
             
               they
               shoot
               forth
               their
            
             most
             Malicious
             
               Arrows
               ,
               even
               bitter
               Words
               ,
               against
            
             ;
             Psal.
             64.
             3.
             
             As
             for
             their
             left-hand
             Men
             ,
             the
             corrupt
             Heathen
             ;
             they
             can
             ,
             on
             occasion
             ,
             call
             and
             make
             use
             of
             them
             (
             
               as
               the
            
             Professing
             
               Jews
               did
            
             )
             even
             the
             most
             Debauch'd
             and
             Corrupt
             ,
             amongst
             them
             ,
             any
             
               lew'd
               Fellows
               ,
               of
               the
               baser
               sort
               ,
            
             to
             help
             carry
             on
             their
             Persecuting-work
             ,
             against
             Gospel-Saints
             ;
             Act.
             17.
             5.
             
             But
             ,
             seldom
             shall
             ye
             take
             them
             calling
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             against
             the
             corrupt
             Party
             ,
             except
             unawares
             ,
             or
             in
             an
             exigent
             .
             And
             ,
             when
             succesfully
             help'd
             and
             delivered
             by
             them
             ;
             rather
             then
             
               bear
               their
               Words
            
             ,
             if
             
             they
             can't
             otherwise
             suppress
             them
             ,
             they
             'l
             e'ne
             call
             in
             their
             Subdued
             
               lewd
               party
            
             again
             ,
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             .
             So
             ,
             has
             the
             true
             Fift-Monarchy-Saint
             (
             not
             allow'd
             any
             name
             or
             place
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             amongst
             these
             corrupt
             and
             Righteous
             worldly
             Scrambles
             for
             the
             Scepter
             )
             the
             slip
             given
             him
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             by
             the
             whole
             twofold
             earthly
             party
             ,
             Professing
             and
             Profane
             .
             When
             the
             former
             have
             made
             use
             of
             his
             assistance
             against
             the
             latter
             (
             and
             then
             ,
             find
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             for
             their
             turn
             ,
             in
             that
             first-Covenant
             Principle
             ,
             or
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Pseudo-Fift-Monarchy-Spirit
             ,
             Christ
             would
             not
             Reign
             in
             ,
             Jo.
             6.
             15.
             
             Paul
             could
             not
             Reign
             in
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
             )
             they
             call
             back
             the
             latter
             ,
             to
             their
             assistance
             against
             him
             ;
             deliver
             him
             up
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             as
             Guilty
             of
             Death
             ,
             for
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             in
             Union
             with
             them
             ,
             against
             them
             .
             This
             ,
             though
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             ,
             in
             such
             extraordinary
             ,
             unusual
             ,
             and
             ,
             never
             before
             ,
             happening
             Circumstances
             (
             the
             dissolving
             and
             parting
             asunder
             of
             the
             Supream
             ,
             Legislative
             Powers
             )
             as
             ,
             might
             reason
             have
             had
             any
             hearing
             or
             place
             ,
             would
             fairly
             have
             〈◊〉
             to
             justify
             him
             ,
             as
             doing
             the
             best
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             so
             difficult
             a
             case
             ,
             could
             be
             done
             .
             On
             the
             reform'd
             Parties
             Victory
             over
             the
             Corrupt
             and
             Idolatious
             ,
             in
             any
             Nation
             ,
             the
             Trumpet
             is
             (
             presently
             and
             confidently
             )
             blown
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             ringing
             Noise
             ,
             as
             a
             tinckling
             Cymbal
             ;
             gives
             a
             Confused
             ,
             Uncertain
             Sound
             ,
             for
             
               the
               King
               ,
               Jesus
            
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             what
             Spirit
             ?
             In
             that
             ,
             he
             'd
             never
             own
             himself
             a
             King
             ,
             in
             ;
             yea
             ,
             directly
             contrary
             to
             that
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             so
             ,
             in
             a
             flat
             contradiction
             to
             
               that
               good
               profession
               ,
               he
               made
               before
            
             Pontius
             Pilate
             ,
             concerning
             his
             true
             Kingly
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Reign
             ,
             both
             Negative
             and
             Affirmative
             (
             the
             one
             expressed
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             necessarily
             implied
             )
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             13.
             
             Jo.
             18.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             
               He
               bore
               Witness
               to
               the
               Truth
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               to
               and
               in
               that
            
             new-Creation
             -
             
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
            
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             ,
             his
             Reign
             is
             to
             be
             .
             There
             's
             nothing
             but
             Shadow
             ,
             Letter
             ,
             Figure
             ,
             Type
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             life
             or
             Goodness
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             first
             Creation
             .
             All
             truth
             is
             found
             only
             ,
             according
             to
             Scripture-Testimony
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             So
             ,
             Pilat's
             question
             ,
             
               what
               is
               Truth
            
             ?
             (
             v
             38.
             )
             was
             answer'd
             ,
             before-hand
             ;
             v.
             37.
             
             Thus
             are
             true
             Saints
             ,
             the
             truely
             
               poor
               and
               needy
            
             (
             inwardly
             in
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             to
             first-Covenant
             Life
             and
             
               Laodicean
               Treasures
            
             ;
             and
             oft
             ,
             also
             ,
             outwardly
             ,
             in
             bodily
             concerns
             )
             Shuffled
             out
             of
             all
             Play
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ;
             and
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
               as
               not
               fit
               to
               live
               any
               longer
               ,
            
             in
             it
             ;
             Act.
             22.
             22.
             
             
               Heathens
               and
            
             a
             first-Covenant
             people
             ,
             mean
             
             while
             ,
             can
             
               joyn
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               speak
               lies
               at
               one
               Table
               ,
            
             against
             them
             (
             Dan.
             11.
             27.
             even
             against
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             best
             Subjects
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             ,
             on
             lawful
             ,
             warrantable
             grounds
             ,
             the
             best
             helpers
             of
             the
             other
             )
             yea
             ,
             they
             'l
             joyn
             forces
             ,
             also
             ,
             in
             one
             Army
             ,
             against
             them
             .
             Thus
             ,
             down
             goes
             the
             true
             Saint
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             .
             They
             have
             no
             visible
             relief
             .
             All
             are
             against
             them
             .
             
               They
               are
               men
               of
               contention
               to
               the
               whole
               Earth
            
             (
             Jer.
             15.
             10.
             
             )
             or
             earthly
             party
             ,
             corrupt
             and
             righteous
             .
             They
             are
             
               poor
               and
               needy
            
             on
             all
             accounts
             ,
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             while
             their
             combin'd
             Adversaries
             ,
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             a
             professing
             People
             (
             Psal.
             2.
             1.
             
             )
             are
             
               fat
               ,
               rich
               ,
               full
            
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             (
             in
             outward
             or
             inward
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             riches
             ,
             or
             both
             )
             and
             
               joyn
               hand
               in
               hand
            
             ,
             or
             hand
             and
             heart
             ,
             maliciously
             ,
             
               against
               them
               .
               On
               the
               side
               of
            
             both
             
               these
               Oppressors
               ,
               there
               is
               Power
               ;
               but
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               comforter
               .
            
             God
             helps
             them
             ,
             supports
             them
             ;
             Christ
             and
             good
             Angels
             are
             for
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             all
             this
             Relief
             is
             invisible
             ;
             and
             is
             not
             visibly
             put
             forth
             for
             their
             deliverance
             from
             Persecution
             ,
             and
             violent
             bodily
             Death
             ;
             but
             makes
             such
             〈◊〉
             and
             Death
             ,
             the
             method
             (
             in
             their
             wonderful
             ,
             mysterious
             contrivance
             )
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             eternal
             Death
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             into
             eternal
             Life
             .
             Here
             's
             comfort
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             purpose
             ,
             in
             their
             utmost
             Tryals
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             are
             they
             well
             aware
             of
             .
             Enemies
             ,
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             hate
             and
             despise
             
               the
               marr'd
               Visage
            
             of
             their
             natural
             man
             ,
             which
             they
             see
             ;
             and
             they
             mortally
             hate
             their
             spiritual
             man
             (
             
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
            
             )
             which
             they
             see
             not
             ,
             but
             only
             hear
             ,
             hate
             ,
             and
             dread
             the
             unpleasing
             words
             or
             doctrine
             of
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             ,
             yet
             ,
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             nor
             half
             the
             worldly
             power
             ,
             engaged
             against
             them
             ;
             which
             they
             have
             to
             deal
             and
             grapple
             with
             ,
             combate
             and
             
               wrestle
               against
               .
               We
               wrestle
               not
               against
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             (
             only
             ,
             or
             chiefly
             ,
             in
             our selves
             or
             others
             )
             
               but
               against
               Principalities
               ,
               against
               Powers
               ,
               against
               the
               Rulers
               of
               the
               darkness
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               against
               spiritual
               wickedness
               in
               high
               Places
            
             ;
             against
             unchangably
             wicked
             spirits
             ,
             Devils
             ,
             comming
             forth
             in
             their
             counterfeit
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             spiritual
             appearances
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             holy
             Angels
             ;
             a
             disguise
             (
             by
             their
             permitted
             ,
             sinful
             transforming
             arts
             )
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             whereby
             
               to
               deceive
               ,
               if
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               very
               Elect.
            
             These
             are
             more
             subtile
             and
             potent
             ,
             than
             both
             their
             visible
             ,
             inhumane
             enemies
             .
             But
             ,
             
               There
               are
               higher
               than
               these
               highest
               enemies
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               the
               Most
               High
               ,
               on
               their
               side
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               who
               can
               be
               against
               them
               ,
            
             and
             finally
             prosper
             ?
             or
             what
             can
             any
             do
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             can
             〈◊〉
             them
             ?
             yea
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             of
             a
             direct
             
             tendency
             ,
             under
             God's
             over-ruling
             order
             ,
             to
             their
             final
             and
             everlasting
             good
             ?
             comfort
             ,
             enough
             .
             Good
             
               Angels
               excel
            
             (
             all
             Enemies
             ,
             evil
             Angels
             or
             Men
             )
             
               in
               strength
            
             ;
             Psal.
             103.
             20.
             
             And
             Christ
             ,
             and
             God
             most
             high
             ,
             with
             their
             Infinite
             ,
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             irresistibly
             mighty
             ,
             divine
             and
             new-creation
             power
             ;
             all
             these
             are
             on
             the
             Saints
             side
             .
             Power
             ,
             more
             then
             enough
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Saints
             themselvs
             have
             that
             Life
             and
             
               Power
               of
               Godliness
            
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             will
             render
             them
             
               more
               than
               Conquerours
               ;
               Rom.
            
             8.
             37.
             
             Yea
             ,
             when
             but
             
               Babes
               and
               Sucklings
            
             ,
             Low
             and
             Weak
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             
               are
               they
               able
               to
               still
            
             (
             quell
             ,
             or
             subdue
             )
             
               the
               Enemy
               and
               the
               Avenger
               ;
               Ps.
            
             8.
             2.
             
             Here
             's
             Power
             ,
             upon
             Power
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             Comfort
             upon
             Comfort
             ;
             
               strong
               ,
               rich
               consolation
            
             to
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             tribulation
             that
             can
             befall
             the
             natural
             man
             of
             the
             saint
             .
             But
             still
             ,
             while
             visible
             and
             invisible
             enemies
             are
             permitted
             to
             oppresse
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             good
             (
             during
             Christ's
             and
             their
             suffering
             season
             )
             
               on
               the
               side
               of
               their
               oppressours
               ,
               is
               power
               ;
               but
               they
               have
               no
               comforter
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             case
             ,
             all
             along
             this
             world
             ,
             under
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             till
             the
             holy
             angels
             be
             commission'd
             to
             come
             forth
             about
             their
             preparatory
             work
             to
             Christ's
             second
             comming
             ,
             
               for
               preaching
               the
               Everlasting
               Gospel
            
             ,
             for
             the
             wakening
             up
             ,
             and
             
               gathering
               Saints
               out
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               to
               Christ
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             for
             the
             giving
             of
             signal
             dashes
             on
             all
             their
             Worldly
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             the
             gradual
             
               pourings
               forth
               of
               the
               Vials
               of
               Gods
               Wrath
               ,
               upon
               them
               .
            
             Till
             this
             ,
             
               are
               Saints
               ,
               Men
               wondred
               at
               ,
            
             in
             Scorn
             ,
             (
             Zec.
             3.
             8.
             )
             
               Men
               of
               contention
               with
               the
               whole
               Earth
            
             ;
             Jer.
             15.
             10.
             
             All
             ,
             in
             the
             but
             single
             worldly
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             are
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             a
             Man
             ;
             to
             a
             Devil
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             worldly
             Power
             ,
             within
             or
             without
             ,
             are
             they
             (
             in
             the
             Judgment
             and
             sight
             of
             their
             own
             reason
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             their
             Enemies
             )
             naked
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             insulting
             Fury
             of
             all
             their
             said
             Adversaries
             (
             to
             all
             their
             Proud
             ,
             Rhetorical
             Mockings
             and
             Insolencies
             )
             without
             Relief
             .
             But
             ,
             since
             
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
            
             are
             set
             aside
             ,
             as
             far
             Inferiour
             to
             a
             higher
             and
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             subtle
             ,
             and
             more
             Powerful
             sort
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             evil
             Angelical
             Principalities
             ;
             let
             us
             ,
             more
             particularly
             ,
             take
             notice
             of
             their
             more
             unperceived
             Practices
             ,
             and
             methods
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             against
             the
             true
             Saint
             .
             They
             Accused
             God
             ,
             to
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             as
             envying
             the
             happy
             Life
             and
             State
             he
             had
             set
             them
             up
             in
             ,
             by
             Creation
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             engag'd
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             Union
             of
             Mind
             with
             themselvs
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             to
             Envy
             ,
             Hate
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             themselvs
             
             above
             and
             against
             ,
             both
             the
             Divine
             and
             Creature-Life
             of
             God
             ;
             Isai.
             14.
             14.
             2
             
             Thes.
             2.
             4.
             
             And
             ,
             as
             Satan
             ,
             their
             Luciferian
             head
             ,
             falsly
             Accuses
             God
             to
             Man
             ;
             so
             ,
             Man
             ,
             to
             God
             ;
             Job
             1.
             
             9-11
             .
             and
             ,
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Satan
               is
               the
               Accuser
               of
               the
            
             Spiritual
             
               Brethren
               ,
               before
               God
               ,
               Day
               and
               Night
            
             (
             Rev.
             12.
             10.
             
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             continually
             .
             This
             ,
             though
             abundantly
             convicted
             of
             Perjury
             and
             Falshood
             ,
             in
             all
             such
             Witness-bearing
             ;
             as
             in
             
             Job's
             case
             .
             What
             reception
             can
             he
             hope
             for
             ,
             in
             his
             Testimony
             against
             true
             Saints
             ,
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             their
             Infallible
             Friend
             and
             Judg
             ?
             What
             most
             gall's
             this
             Insolent
             Adversary
             ?
             To
             see
             Christ
             approach
             ,
             in
             the
             garb
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             the
             Saint
             ,
             with
             his
             
               two-edged
               Flaming
            
             Gospel
             Sword.
             This
             may
             seem
             yet
             more
             strang
             ,
             to
             Man's
             Wisdom
             .
             Why
             should
             this
             Sworn
             Mortal
             Enemy
             of
             Saints
             ,
             be
             troubled
             at
             Christ's
             comming
             as
             an
             Enemy
             upon
             them
             ,
             too
             ?
             He
             know's
             ,
             why
             .
             Christ
             comes
             to
             kill
             and
             offer
             up
             his
             party
             ,
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             Will
             ,
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God.
             And
             ,
             he
             know's
             a
             Gospel-Spirit
             and
             Principle
             of
             Life
             and
             Action
             ,
             will
             be
             set
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             ,
             that
             's
             Wiser
             and
             
               Stronger
               then
               he
               ;
               which
               he
               can
               never
            
             reach
             ,
             or
             touch
             ;
             Jo.
             4.
             4.
             and
             5.
             18.
             
             This
             is
             the
             Thing
             ,
             the
             Life
             ,
             he
             unchangably
             hates
             ,
             and
             dread's
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             Friend
             of
             the
             World
             and
             Devil
             ,
             and
             Enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             that
             Christ
             cast's
             into
             the
             fiery
             Furnace
             of
             his
             Cross
             ,
             to
             destroy
             .
             And
             ,
             this
             
               Destruction
               of
            
             Man's
             Flesh
             (
             or
             fleshly
             natural
             Life
             and
             State
             )
             makes
             way
             for
             his
             
               Salvation
               in
               God's
               Spirit
               .
               This
               Devil
               ,
               Enmity
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               cast
               out
               ,
               but
               by
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               .
            
             (
             Mat.
             17.
             21.
             
             )
             the
             Impoverishing
             of
             nature
             ,
             the
             Mourning-State
             ,
             and
             Death
             thereof
             ,
             at
             best
             ;
             an
             abstinence
             from
             all
             the
             Serpents
             Diet
             ,
             all
             worldly
             desireables
             ;
             and
             earnest
             Prayer
             ,
             for
             ;
             and
             labour
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Mind
             ,
             after
             
               the
               never-perishing
               Meats
            
             ,
             at
             Christ's
             Heavenly
             Table
             .
             When
             Satan
             observ's
             Man
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             course
             of
             Faithful
             Obedience
             to
             Law-Light
             ,
             and
             can't
             fix
             him
             there
             ,
             but
             find's
             in
             him
             a
             dangerous
             Inclination
             to
             obey
             God's
             farther
             ,
             Gospel-Light
             (
             as
             giving
             notice
             of
             a
             better
             State
             ,
             yet
             ,
             in
             the
             new-Creation
             Life
             or
             
               Land
               of
               Promise
            
             ;
             and
             so
             also
             ,
             fair
             warning
             of
             Christ's
             Approach
             with
             his
             Cross
             ,
             on
             that
             Law-Life
             ,
             he
             long
             own'd
             him
             in
             )
             he
             bestirr's
             himself
             ,
             and
             labours
             (
             might
             and
             Main
             )
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             resist
             the
             work
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             prevent
             the
             effects
             )
             of
             this
             Cross.
             Job
             was
             sore
             put
             to
             't
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             under
             the
             demolishing
             ,
             death-work
             thereof
             .
             And
             Satan
             was
             
             in
             a
             wonderful
             toss
             ,
             through
             fear
             of
             what
             matters
             might
             come
             to
             ,
             with
             him
             .
             
               That
               which
            
             Job
             
               fear'd
               ,
               did
               come
               upon
               him
            
             (
             Job
             .
             3.
             25.
             
             )
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Law-State
             ,
             at
             best
             .
             And
             ,
             that
             which
             Satan
             chiefly
             fear'd
             ,
             came
             upon
             him
             ,
             too
             ;
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ's
             
               Gospel-Spirit
               ,
               that
               's
               greater
               then
               he
               .
            
             One
             First-Covenant
             Saint
             (
             fix'd
             in
             
               Holy
               Flesh
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Law-Life
             thereof
             ,
             against
             God's
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel-Life
             and
             words
             thereof
             )
             becomes
             a
             more
             Useful
             ,
             Creditable
             Instrument
             ,
             for
             his
             Service
             ,
             against
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             a
             thousand
             Profane
             Persons
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             colour
             of
             Religion
             ,
             about
             them
             .
             Till
             then
             his
             matters
             are
             sure
             with
             Man
             ,
             by
             a
             fix'd
             Enmity
             (
             or
             ,
             the
             business
             is
             determin'd
             ,
             beyond
             all
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             him
             into
             a
             fix'd
             Enmity
             to
             the
             Cross
             )
             he
             plies
             it
             ,
             in
             accusing
             God
             to
             such
             a
             Man
             ;
             and
             him
             ,
             to
             God.
             Thus
             turn's
             he
             every
             Stone
             ,
             leaves
             no
             Means
             unattempted
             ,
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             his
             Oppressive
             and
             Destructive
             Designs
             upon
             Saints
             .
             For
             shame
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             be
             not
             baffled
             out
             of
             all
             Sense
             and
             Reason
             ,
             so
             as
             tamely
             to
             deliver
             up
             your
             selvs
             (
             in
             a
             Life
             ,
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             twice
             set
             up
             in
             you
             )
             to
             a
             Murderer
             .
             So
             Represents
             he
             Christ
             himself
             (
             in
             the
             Shakings
             and
             Brandishings
             of
             his
             Spiritual
             Flaming
             Sword
             ,
             over
             their
             Heads
             )
             as
             no
             other
             ,
             or
             better
             ,
             then
             a
             Murderer
             ,
             
               a
               Devil
               ,
               and
               Mad
            
             ;
             Jo.
             10.
             20.
             
             He
             offer'd
             at
             perswading
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             by
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             
               to
               spare
               his
               own
            
             Innocent
             ,
             Spotless
             ,
             Righteous
             ,
             Earthly
             nature
             ,
             Life
             ,
             or
             self
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             But
             ,
             Christ
             
               kindled
               his
            
             Spiritual
             ,
             
               Gospel-fire
               ,
               on
               that
               Earth
            
             ,
             or
             earthly
             ,
             Law-Life
             ,
             in
             himself
             ;
             
               spoke
               no
               Peace
            
             ,
             but
             War
             and
             Death
             ,
             to
             't
             ;
             Luk.
             12.
             49.
             51.
             
             But
             ,
             when
             the
             subtil
             Enemy
             hath
             seemingly
             prevail'd
             with
             any
             (
             hopefully
             secured
             and
             steel'd
             them
             ,
             with
             his
             Serpentine
             Armour
             and
             Doctrin
             )
             
               against
               the
            
             harsh
             Accents
             and
             sharp
             Disciplin
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             Absurd
             ,
             Unreasonable
             ,
             and
             Destructive
             thing
             ;
             he
             frisk's
             about
             ,
             turns
             his
             Dragon's-Tail
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             
               Accuses
               them
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               those
               ,
               whom
               (
               if
               he
               touch
            
             them
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             in
             the
             Mystical
             
               Skin
               and
               Life
            
             of
             their
             righteous
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             
               break
               the
            
             Mystical
             Bones
             ,
             cut
             asunder
             the
             Nervs
             thereof
             ;
             Enervate
             ,
             Abolish
             and
             take
             away
             all
             the
             Strength
             and
             Power
             thereof
             )
             
               will
               Curse
               him
               to
               his
               Face
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             utterly
             quit
             and
             seperate
             from
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             Job
             .
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Thus
             ,
             as
             
               the
               Father
               of
               Lies
               ,
               and
               a
               Murderer
               ,
            
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             from
             the
             Beginning
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             a
             Murdering
             Mind
             of
             Enmity
             towards
             
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Saints
             (
             and
             an
             actual
             Murderer
             of
             all
             he
             fixes
             ,
             with
             himself
             ,
             against
             them
             )
             does
             he
             act
             his
             part
             ,
             towards
             God
             and
             Men
             ;
             belying
             Saints
             ,
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             God
             ,
             to
             Men.
             If
             true
             Saints
             be
             guilty
             of
             lesser
             Slipps
             ,
             he
             'l
             Aggravate
             and
             Aggrandize
             them
             .
             If
             they
             can't
             be
             caught
             tripping
             ,
             he
             'l
             forge
             down-right
             lies
             against
             them
             .
             See
             all
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             his
             Inspired
             Instruments
             ,
             against
             Jeremy
             .
             All
             tends
             ,
             in
             their
             design
             ,
             to
             the
             Invalidating
             his
             true
             Spiritual
             Testimony
             ;
             
               that
               no
               heed
               may
               be
               given
               to
               any
               of
               his
               words
            
             ;
             Jer.
             18.
             18.
             and
             20.
             10.
             
             Who
             were
             these
             that
             
               Watch'd
               for
               the
               haltings
            
             ;
             and
             lay
             at
             catch
             ,
             for
             advantages
             ,
             against
             true
             Prophets
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             all
             along
             ?
             
               Familiars
               ,
               Brethren
            
             ,
             a
             first-covenant
             righteous
             party
             of
             Professors
             ,
             and
             their
             Teachers
             .
             So
             ,
             David
             found
             it
             also
             ,
             Psal.
             41.
             9.
             
             The
             Spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             that
             's
             
               a
               Lively
               Stone
               in
               the
               House
               on
               the
               Rock
               ,
            
             sets
             Fire
             on
             their
             
               House
               upon
               the
               Sand
            
             ,
             he
             once
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             of
             .
             Will
             this
             be
             born
             ?
             No.
             
               Away
               with
               such
               a
               Fellow
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             say
             they
             ;
             Act.
             22.
             22.
             
             Then
             ,
             they
             betake
             themselvs
             to
             the
             use
             of
             such
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             furnish'd
             with
             ,
             against
             him
             .
             
               Their
               Tongue
               is
               set
               on
               fire
               of
               Hell.
            
             They
             forge
             〈◊〉
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             prove
             him
             a
             Traitour
             against
             Cesar
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             make
             the
             Heathen
             Magistrate
             ,
             their
             Executioner
             .
             Christ
             himself
             was
             thus
             handled
             ,
             by
             the
             Professing
             Jews
             .
             Thus
             ,
             
               Solomon
               beheld
               the
               Tears
            
             of
             the
             natural
             Man
             
               of
               the
               Saint
               ,
               under
               the
               Cross
               ,
            
             as
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             Oppress'd
             and
             Suppress'd
             ,
             by
             God
             ,
             or
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             and
             by
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             Enemies
             are
             all
             for
             destroying
             (
             and
             Christ
             makes
             all
             ,
             they
             do
             ,
             exactly
             serviceable
             to
             his
             design
             of
             saving
             )
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             He
             sits
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             as
             the
             Master-Contriver
             ,
             and
             Over-ruler
             of
             all
             .
             He
             designs
             
               the
               destruction
               of
               their
               flesh
            
             (
             or
             fading
             natural
             State
             ,
             Enemies
             can
             reach
             and
             touch
             )
             
               that
               they
               may
               be
               saved
               in
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               they
               can
               never
               touch
            
             ;
             though
             all
             their
             spite
             ,
             and
             aim
             ,
             be
             at
             that
             .
             He
             uses
             wicked
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             as
             
               his
               Sword
            
             ,
             and
             hand
             on
             Saints
             ;
             Ps.
             17.
             13.
             
             This
             Sword
             is
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             He
             manages
             all
             :
             Keeps
             all
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             Wheel
             .
             
               All
               works
               for
               good
               ,
               to
               his
               Saints
               .
            
             All
             mischievous
             intents
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             for
             utterly
             destroying
             them
             ,
             are
             frustrated
             .
             They
             can't
             go
             one
             step
             out
             of
             the
             ready
             Rode
             to
             his
             designed
             favour
             ,
             for
             them
             .
             They
             can
             hit
             nothing
             but
             their
             Friend
             ,
             the
             natural
             Man
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             give
             Death-touches
             to
             ,
             were
             there
             no
             such
             Enemies
             ,
             in
             being
             .
             They
             do
             
             his
             work
             ,
             then
             ;
             
               remove
               that
               that
               lets
            
             ,
             or
             hinders
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             
               that
               Life
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Saint
               is
               sure
               to
               break
               all
               their
               Heads
               ,
               and
               tread
               them
               all
               under
               his
               Feet
               .
            
             This
             is
             all
             they
             get
             ,
             by
             
               bruising
               their
               Heel
            
             ,
             or
             destroying
             their
             natural
             Man
             ,
             that
             's
             to
             die
             .
             
               Saints
               ought
               to
               Comfort
               one
               another
               with
               such
               words
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               with
               Joy
               unspeakable
               and
               glorious
               ,
               a-midst
               the
               utmost
               Tribulations
               ,
            
             can
             befall
             them
             ;
             
               not
               reckoning
               the
               present
               Sufferings
               in
               their
               Flesh
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               Glory
               that
               shall
               be
               revealed
               ,
            
             to
             ,
             and
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             Spirit
             ;
             Ro.
             8.
             18.
             
             
               For
               this
               Joy
               ,
               set
               before
               them
               ,
            
             and
             made
             known
             to
             them
             ,
             well
             may
             they
             ,
             
               with
               Christ
               ,
               endure
               his
               Cross
               ,
               and
               despise
               the
               Shame
            
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
             Here
             are
             the
             richest
             Cordials
             ,
             in
             (
             and
             Glorious
             allay's
             to
             )
             their
             sharpest
             Tryals
             ,
             in
             
               the
               fiery
               Furnace
            
             of
             the
             Cross.
             
               The
               Son
               of
               God
            
             is
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
               saw
               and
               said
               ,
               of
               the
            
             3
             Children
             ;
             Dan.
             3.
             25.
             
             He
             has
             a
             fellow-feeling
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             
               Compassionate
               High_Priest
            
             ;
             Heb.
             2.
             18.
             
             All
             's
             but
             to
             hasten
             away
             
               the
               Old
               Man
            
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             
               old
               things
               ,
               that
               all
               may
               become
               new
               .
            
             Would
             not
             Oppressors
             let
             them
             alone
             ,
             if
             they
             knew
             the
             good
             they
             did
             them
             ,
             by
             their
             Injuries
             ?
             But
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             even
             in
             Saints
             themselvs
             ,
             knows
             not
             what
             to
             think
             on
             't
             ,
             when
             storm'd
             on
             all
             hands
             ;
             finding
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             good
             and
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             all
             against
             him
             ,
             on
             differing
             accounts
             ,
             and
             with
             〈◊〉
             contrary
             designs
             .
             
               He
               finds
               no
               Comforter
               ,
               among
               them
               all
               ,
               after
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
            
             or
             
               in
               his
               own
               wil
               ,
               and
               way
               .
            
             All
             runs
             Cross.
             Paul
             
               earnestly
               groan'd
               after
               the
            
             compleat
             
               dissolution
               of
               his
               Earthly
               Tabernacle
            
             (
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1-8
             )
             natural
             body
             ,
             or
             whole
             State
             ,
             which
             kept
             him
             short
             of
             a
             compleatness
             in
             Christ's
             Resurrection-Life
             ;
             Phil.
             3.
             
             11-14
             .
             The
             Jews
             false
             Accusations
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             Treason
             ;
             and
             Nero's
             Sword
             ,
             did
             his
             work
             .
             The
             compleat
             Death
             of
             the
             Saint's
             natural
             Man
             ,
             sets
             him
             free
             from
             (
             and
             above
             )
             all
             Enemies
             and
             Deaths
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             death
             of
             death
             in
             them
             ,
             of
             their
             
               Spirit
               of
               Enmity
               and
               Death
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               frees
               them
               from
               him
               that
               has
               the
               Power
               of
               Death
            
             (
             or
             over
             all
             that
             's
             subject
             to
             Death
             )
             
               the
               Devil
            
             .
             Hereby
             ,
             
               enter
               they
               into
               Peace
               ,
               lie
               down
               in
               a
               Bed
               of
            
             perfect
             Rest
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Is.
             57.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Would
             Enemies
             hurry
             such
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             they
             knew
             all
             this
             ?
             But
             ,
             what
             care
             they
             ,
             so
             they
             'r
             rid
             of
             such
             Tormentors
             ,
             at
             present
             ?
             Rev.
             11.
             10.
             
             
               They
               Rejoyce
               and
               make
               Merry
            
             ,
             for
             being
             shut
             of
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             
               see
               them
               upon
               their
               Feet
               again
               ,
               an
               exceeding
               great
            
             and
             Invincible
             Army
             ;
             then
             their
             high
             rejoycing
             ,
             is
             turn'd
             
               into
               great
               fear
               and
            
             
             amazement
             ;
             v.
             11
             ,
             12.
             and
             Ezek.
             37.
             10.
             
             And
             then
             appears
             
               a
               Judgment-Seat
               ,
               and
               Righteous
               Judg
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               must
               stand
               before
            
             (
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
             )
             
               and
               give
               an
               account
               of
               all
               ,
               done
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Saints
               .
            
             What
             care
             they
             ?
             Let
             them
             rule
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             take
             the
             next
             ,
             that
             will.
             Awaken'd
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             does
             Satan
             look
             upon
             as
             unalterably
             principled
             ,
             to
             be
             Fix'd
             Enemies
             and
             Traitours
             to
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ;
             the
             Peace
             of
             his
             most
             Oppressive
             ,
             Tyrannical
             Domination
             
               in
               his
            
             Universal
             Province
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             the
             only
             ,
             Dangerous
             ,
             Mischievous
             spies
             ,
             that
             discover
             all
             his
             wiles
             and
             secrets
             ,
             in
             his
             whole
             
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               ;
               as
               Elisha
            
             (
             in
             Figure
             )
             
               serv'd
               the
               King
               of
               Syria
            
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             bad
             as
             Legal-spirited
             Professors
             reckon
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             falsly
             to
             accuse
             ,
             and
             charge
             them
             with
             Treason
             against
             Heathen
             Cesars
             ;
             they
             are
             their
             quietest
             and
             best
             subjects
             .
             Their
             Principle
             is
             absolutely
             against
             Tumultuous
             Insurrections
             .
             Christ
             himself
             paid
             Tribute
             to
             the
             then
             Heathen
             Cesar.
             And
             ,
             Pilate
             acknowledg'd
             his
             owning
             himself
             a
             King
             ,
             no
             clash
             with
             his
             Master
             ,
             Cesar.
             Indeed
             ,
             had
             he
             own'd
             himself
             
               a
               King
               of
               the
               Jews
            
             ,
             in
             that
             worldly
             ,
             first-Covenant
             spirit
             ,
             they
             'd
             have
             had
             him
             (
             Jo.
             6.
             15.
             
             )
             he
             and
             they
             had
             bin
             Enemies
             to
             Cesar
             ,
             as
             outing
             his
             Government
             .
             That
             's
             the
             Pseudo-Fist-Monarchy-spirit
             .
             Judg
             ,
             who
             are
             Traitor's
             against
             Cesar
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Professors
             ,
             that
             struggle
             with
             him
             for
             worldly
             Soveraignty
             ,
             as
             their
             right
             ;
             or
             ,
             spiritual
             saints
             ,
             that
             with
             Christ
             ,
             pretend
             to
             no
             such
             matter
             .
             Would
             worldly
             Cesars
             ,
             Heathen
             Magistrat's
             be
             Lictors
             and
             Executioners
             of
             
               Traiterous
               ,
               Heady
               ,
               High-minded
               Professors
               Rage
               (
               in
               the
               form
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               denying
               the
               power
            
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             )
             on
             their
             most
             Peaceable
             Subjects
             ,
             spiritual
             saints
             ,
             if
             they
             knew
             what
             they
             did
             ?
             
               〈◊〉
               not
               lawful
               for
               us
               ,
               to
               put
               any
               Man
               to
               Death
               ,
            
             said
             the
             Fanatick
             Jewish
             Professors
             .
             Such
             are
             not
             usually
             possess'd
             of
             the
             Civil
             Sword
             or
             Power
             ;
             have
             no
             way
             ,
             but
             to
             get
             the
             Magistrate
             to
             do
             their
             Bloody
             work
             ,
             upon
             the
             spiritual
             saint
             .
             The
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             all
             the
             World
             is
             against
             the
             true
             saint
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             with
             Jeremy
             ,
             
               a
               Man
               of
               Contention
               with
               them
               all
               ,
               Heathen
               ,
            
             and
             a
             first-Covenant
             people
             .
             These
             belie
             him
             ,
             make
             him
             a
             Traitour
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Execute
             him
             .
             Every
             Man's
             ,
             every
             Devil's
             hand
             ,
             is
             a
             natural
             Enemy
             to
             saints
             .
             All
             ,
             against
             them
             .
             The
             better
             they
             see
             ,
             the
             worse
             they
             like
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             hate
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             〈◊〉
             contrary
             way
             ,
             to
             them
             .
             
               Their
               help
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               in
               that
               new
               name
            
             and
             Life
             
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               Rock
               and
               strong
               Tower.
            
             
             Enough
             ,
             enough
             .
             Infinite
             ,
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             Irresistibly
             Mighty
             Divine
             and
             new-Creation
             Power
             ,
             
               is
               on
               their
               side
            
             .
             But
             Enemies
             ,
             seeing
             them
             destitute
             of
             all
             worldly
             Power
             ,
             say
             also
             ,
             
               there
               's
               no
               help
               for
               them
               ,
               in
               God
            
             ;
             Ps.
             3.
             2.
             and
             42.
             3.
             
             Were
             this
             true
             ,
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             indeed
             ;
             quite
             gone
             .
             The
             like
             was
             Reproachfully
             said
             by
             Men
             ,
             under
             the
             Devil
             s
             Influence
             ,
             to
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             as
             to
             David
             ,
             his
             Type
             ;
             Psal.
             22.
             
             6-8
             .
             Mat.
             27.
             
             39-43
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             find
             we
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Apocryphal
             Wisdom
             of
             Solomon
             (
             Ch.
             2.
             
             10-22
             .
             )
             concerning
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             true
             followers
             .
             The
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             saint
             himself
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             union
             of
             mind
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             with
             Enemies
             without
             ,
             also
             ,
             against
             his
             spiritual
             mind
             ;
             the
             fleshly
             Warrier
             ,
             in
             every
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             lust
             ,
             and
             motion
             ,
             against
             it
             ;
             
               alway's
               for
               War
               ,
               no
               Peace
            
             to
             be
             had
             with
             it
             ;
             Psal.
             120.
             7.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             
             Psal.
             73.
             
             1-20
             .
             Jer.
             12.
             1.
             
             Till
             saints
             have
             recourse
             to
             Sanctuary-light
             ,
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             spiritual
             mind
             ,
             all
             appears
             dismal
             ;
             but
             then
             ,
             all
             's
             Right
             ,
             and
             Comfortable
             ,
             again
             .
             Psal.
             73.
             17.
             
             Jer.
             20.
             
             7-13
             .
             Not
             fully
             Crucified
             and
             Transform'd
             Humane
             Reason
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             Saints
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             dangerous
             home-bred
             Traitour
             to
             them
             ,
             within
             Doors
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             and
             party
             against
             God
             and
             himself
             ,
             with
             all
             Enemies
             without
             Doors
             ,
             Devils
             and
             Men.
             
               This
               Foe
               ,
               these
               Foes
               ,
               of
               the
               Saint's
               own
               House
            
             (
             a
             Multitude
             of
             evil
             lusts
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             peopling
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             and
             making
             up
             
               a
               Tumult
               of
               those
            
             in
             him
             ,
             
               that
               rise
               up
               against
               God
               and
               himself
               ,
               Encreasing
               ,
               and
               Ascending
               continually
               ,
            
             to
             provoke
             ,
             and
             cry
             for
             Vengeance
             ,
             upon
             him
             )
             must
             be
             run
             down
             by
             him
             .
             This
             ,
             through
             his
             powerful
             
               stirring
               up
               of
               the
               unspeakable
               Gift
            
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             watching
             constantly
             all
             their
             motions
             ,
             and
             skilfully
             managing
             all
             
               Spiritual
               Weapons
            
             ,
             put
             into
             his
             Hands
             ,
             
               to
               Crucify
               that
               fleshly
               mind
            
             and
             life
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             
               Affections
               and
               Lusts
               ,
               Fights
               against
               God
               and
               his
               own
               Soul.
            
             Steddy
             walking
             as
             well
             as
             
               Living
               in
               God's
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             continual
             earnest
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             therein
             ,
             will
             do
             the
             work
             ;
             Gal.
             5.
             16.
             and
             v.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             When
             these
             Enemies
             ,
             within
             ,
             are
             storm'd
             on
             all
             hands
             (
             from
             Christ
             ,
             without
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             their
             Prayer
             ;
             and
             by
             themselvs
             within
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             their
             Duty
             and
             grand
             concern
             )
             they
             'l
             certainly
             fall
             under
             their
             Feet
             .
             Paul
             found
             himself
             ,
             when
             looking
             on
             any
             Body
             ,
             any
             thing
             (
             within
             ,
             without
             ,
             or
             round
             about
             him
             )
             of
             this
             World
             cleer
             gone
             ,
             there
             ;
             as
             by
             his
             
               Marred
               Visage
               and
               Image
               ,
               of
               the
               Earthy
            
             in
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             rendred
             
               a
               Spectacle
               of
               Scorn
               and
               Derision
               to
               
               the
            
             whole
             World
             ,
             wicked
             
               Angels
               and
               Men
            
             ;
             stripp'd
             of
             all
             Power
             or
             Defence
             ,
             they
             can
             take
             any
             right
             notice
             of
             .
             So
             ,
             in
             their
             sight
             ,
             was
             he
             most
             
               despicable
               ,
               as
               the
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
             And
             this
             seemingly
             deplorable
             condition
             ,
             will
             be
             more
             the
             lot
             of
             Saints
             ,
             
               in
               the
               last
               Age
               of
               this
               World
               ,
            
             then
             ever
             ,
             before
             .
             
             Ezekiel's
             natural
             Man
             ,
             could
             not
             see
             the
             possibility
             of
             spiritual
             
             Israel's
             
               recovery
               out
               of
               the
               desolate
               State
               of
               dry
               Bones
               in
               a
               Valley
               ,
            
             then
             ,
             or
             now
             ;
             
               but
               said
               ,
               in
               answer
               to
               the
               Lord's
               Question
               ,
               thou
               knowest
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             37.
             3.
             
             
               With
               him
               ,
               what
               seems
               Impossible
            
             to
             Man
             ,
             
               is
               Possible
            
             .
             This
             can
             God
             do
             .
             And
             ,
             he
             reserves
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Demonstration
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             herein
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             desperate
             season
             ;
             to
             fetch
             up
             Saints
             out
             of
             all
             their
             Visible
             and
             Invisible
             Enemies
             Hands
             ;
             and
             put
             their
             Enemies
             
               Necks
               under
               their
               Feet
            
             ;
             as
             in
             Type
             ,
             Josua
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             Canaan
             ,
             
               under
               his
               Captains
               Feet
            
             ;
             Jos.
             10.
             24.
             
             The
             natural
             Man's
             thoughts
             ,
             even
             in
             Saints
             ,
             are
             not
             as
             
               God's
               thoughts
            
             ,
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             The
             Powerful
             
               breath
               of
               his
               quicknnig
               Spirit
            
             (
             Ezek.
             37.
             5.
             10.
             
             )
             recovers
             all
             ;
             as
             Abraham
             (
             in
             Type
             )
             Lot
             ,
             &c.
             out
             of
             the
             four
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             who
             were
             Types
             of
             the
             four
             worldly
             Oppressing
             Monarchies
             ,
             Assyrian
             or
             Babylonish
             ,
             Persian
             ,
             Greek
             ,
             and
             Romane
             .
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             prospect
             of
             things
             ,
             by
             spiritual
             Faith
             ,
             with
             Ezekiel
             ,
             would
             secure
             Saints
             from
             being
             
               dismayed
               at
               the
               universal
               oppression
               they
               are
               under
               ,
               from
               all
               worldly
               powers
               .
               These
               meek
               ,
               poor
               ,
               oppressed
               ones
               ,
            
             shall
             have
             their
             day
             ,
             
               to
               inherit
            
             ,
             even
             
               the
               earth
               ,
               at
               Christ's
               coming
               to
               Reign
               over
               all
               ;
               Mat.
            
             5.
             5.
             
             Mean
             while
             ,
             all
             
               their
               Oppressours
            
             are
             perfectly
             
               seen
               and
               noted
               (
               by
               God
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               and
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               that
               are
               all
               higher
               than
               the
               highest
               Powers
               of
               this
               World
               )
            
             with
             a
             black
             Character
             ,
             to
             the
             unspeakable
             Comfort
             and
             relief
             of
             the
             Oppressed
             .
             Their
             helpers
             ,
             will
             be
             unspeakably
             above
             all
             their
             Enemies
             .
             And
             they
             over-rule
             all
             (
             Oppressors
             do
             )
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             even
             now
             .
             In
             the
             close
             of
             the
             bloody
             red-Dragon's
             day
             ,
             they
             'l
             be
             found
             
               the
               manifested
               ,
               visible
            
             ,
             declared
             
               Heirs
               of
               Salvation
            
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             of
             all
             ,
             Friends
             and
             Foes
             .
             This
             ,
             will
             matters
             come
             to
             ,
             after
             all
             scrambling
             
               Controversies
               between
               Zion-Saints
               ,
               and
               their
               unreasonable
               Adversaries
               ,
               hypocritical
               Sinners
               in
               Zion-dress
               .
            
             In
             this
             world
             ,
             Enemies
             find
             no
             sure
             way
             of
             silencing
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             violence
             .
             The
             professing
             
               Jews
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               wisdom
               in
               which
            
             Steven
             
               spoke
               ,
               ston'd
               him
            
             .
             This
             is
             their
             way
             .
             Now
             from
             the
             certain
             sight
             of
             what
             follow
             's
             ,
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             would
             have
             Saints
             
               possess
               their
               souls
               in
               faith
               and
               patience
               ,
               under
               all
               worldly
               
               Oppressors
               .
               God
            
             exactly
             marks
             ,
             and
             regards
             all
             their
             demeanour
             under
             Oppressors
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Enemies
             demeanour
             towards
             him
             and
             them
             .
             Comfort
             enough
             !
             come
             what
             will.
             
               They
               are
               Co-heirs
               with
               Christ
               ,
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
             What
             would
             or
             can
             they
             have
             more
             ?
             
               They
               that
               laugh
               now
               ,
               will
            
             have
             time
             enough
             to
             
               weep
               ;
               and
               weepers
               now
               ,
               to
               laugh
               .
            
             Eternity
             .
             Eternally
             
               blessed
               are
               the
               latter
            
             :
             Everlastingly
             
               cursed
               ,
               the
               former
            
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             3
             
             --
             12.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             21
             
             --
             25.
             
             Oppressors
             will
             be
             paid
             home
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             
               with
               everlasting
               sorrow
            
             ;
             the
             Oppressed
             ,
             
               with
               everlasting
               Joy.
            
             For
             shame
             ,
             leave
             off
             Complaints
             ,
             
               O
               Saints
               of
               the
               Most
               High.
            
             For
             shame
             ,
             leave
             off
             exulting
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             ,
             O
             mad
             enemies
             of
             God
             and
             them
             .
             Saints
             see
             ground
             for
             this
             advice
             to
             them
             .
             Enemies
             (
             not
             seeing
             all
             ,
             at
             winding
             up
             )
             will
             on
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             oppressing-work
             .
             They
             oppress
             them
             ,
             who
             alone
             ,
             in
             greatest
             love
             ,
             
               shew
               them
               the
               way
               of
               Salvation
               .
            
             But
             ,
             this
             disturbs
             them
             in
             their
             large
             and
             swift
             steps
             ,
             towards
             damnation
             .
             They
             desire
             to
             hope
             well
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             march
             on
             quietly
             to
             their
             everlasting
             torment
             .
             Hell
             here
             ;
             torment
             here
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             too
             ,
             they
             reckon
             too
             hard
             .
             Let
             them
             please
             themselves
             with
             false
             hopes
             ,
             and
             confidences
             here
             ;
             and
             come
             what
             will
             ,
             think
             they
             ,
             hereafter
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             they
             must
             leave
             their
             false
             present
             rest
             ,
             and
             
               lie
               down
               in
            
             everlasting
             sorrow
             .
             Who
             can
             help
             ?
             Satan's
             twofold
             party
             ,
             corrupt
             and
             righteous
             men
             (
             fixed
             in
             nature
             ,
             with
             him
             )
             will
             on
             ,
             in
             their
             fools
             Paradise
             ;
             in
             their
             various
             pathes
             ,
             under
             Satan's
             counsel
             and
             steerage
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             
               Tophet
               .
               Saints
               ought
            
             to
             do
             their
             best
             ,
             
               in
               all
               meekness
               ,
               to
               recover
               any
               out
               of
               the
               snares
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             till
             evidently
             fix'd
             in
             Enmity
             .
             God's
             method
             with
             men
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             (
             usually
             )
             have
             two
             Heavens
             or
             two
             Hells
             .
          
           
             All
             Good
             ,
             is
             the
             Saints
             ;
             all
             Evil
             ,
             the
             incorrigible
             sinners
             ;
             
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
            
             .
             All
             
               Saints
               tears
               are
               put
               into
               God's
               bottle
            
             of
             remembrance
             ,
             to
             requite
             all
             ,
             hereafter
             ;
             as
             Enemies
             ,
             oppressive
             madnesses
             shall
             also
             be
             paid
             off
             ,
             with
             
               such
               recompence
               of
               their
               Errors
               ,
               as
               is
               meet
               ;
               the
               vengeance
               of
               Eternal
               Fire
            
             ;
             Jude
             7.
             
             All
             will
             come
             to
             their
             rights
             ,
             at
             last
             ;
             Friends
             and
             Foes
             .
             This
             very
             Argument
             does
             Paul
             comfort
             oppressed
             Saints
             with
             ;
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             4
             
             --
             10.
             
             At
             Christ's
             second
             coming
             ,
             will
             Saints
             ride
             in
             their
             Triumphal
             Chariots
             (
             as
             
               more
               then
            
             final
             Conquerors
             )
             over
             the
             Heads
             of
             their
             Oppressors
             ,
             Devils
             and
             Men
             ;
             who
             have
             had
             their
             turn
             ,
             
               to
               ride
               over
               their
               heads
               ;
               Ps.
            
             66.
             12.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               regards
               every
               sigh
               and
               groan
               of
               his
               Prisoners
               ,
               appointed
               to
               death
               ,
            
             under
             
             worldly
             Powers
             ;
             Psal.
             12.
             5.
             and
             69.
             33.
             and
             79.
             11.
             146.
             7.
             
             He
             will
             make
             his
             despised
             ,
             oppressed
             ones
             ,
             
               a
               praise
               in
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             that
             have
             scorn'd
             and
             trampled
             on
             them
             ;
             Psal.
             102.
             13.
             16.
             19.
             20.
             
             The
             true
             Saint
             pants
             after
             final
             deliverance
             from
             all
             Enemies
             within
             him
             (
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
             )
             as
             well
             as
             without
             .
             All
             will
             be
             〈◊〉
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             Answer
             to
             their
             Prayer
             ;
             Psal.
             74.
             10.
             
               and
               ver
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Saints
               groan
               after
               deliverance
               from
               their
            
             mortal
             righteous
             
               earthly
               life
               of
               Enmity
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Body
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             All
             ,
             in
             nature
             ,
             within
             and
             without
             them
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             universal
             confederacy
             against
             them
             .
             What
             matter
             ?
             
               If
               God
               be
               for
               them
               ,
               who
               can
               be
               against
               them
               ?
            
             Or
             ,
             who
             can
             hurt
             them
             ?
             Rom.
             8.
             31.
             
             Here
             's
             enough
             .
             
               The
               whole
            
             first-creation
             
               world
               ,
               lies
               in
               wickedness
            
             ,
             litteral
             and
             mystical
             ,
             
               filth
               of
               flesh
               or
               spirit
            
             (
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             19.
             
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             a
             universal
             daring
             affront
             ,
             and
             contradiction
             to
             all
             words
             and
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             ;
             Jer.
             44.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             But
             ,
             
               God
               will
               hear
            
             (
             or
             deliver
             )
             
               Saints
               from
               the
               horns
               of
               the
               Unicorns
            
             (
             Psal.
             22.
             21.
             )
             That
             is
             ,
             from
             all
             oppressive
             Powers
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             visible
             and
             invisible
             ,
             without
             and
             within
             .
             So
             have
             we
             ,
             in
             some
             small
             measure
             ,
             the
             meaning
             of
             these
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             II.
             
               Wherefore
               I
               praised
               the
               Dead
               which
               are
               already
               Dead
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               living
               which
               are
               yet
               alive
               .
            
          
           
             The
             weight
             of
             these
             words
             lies
             not
             in
             the
             Litteral
             Sense
             .
             For
             ,
             no
             miseries
             or
             oppressions
             ,
             incident
             to
             bodily
             Life
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             are
             comparable
             to
             the
             sad
             condition
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             after
             death
             ,
             under
             final
             wrath
             .
             The
             spiritual
             truth
             ,
             here
             ,
             relates
             to
             Saints
             .
             Saints
             departed
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             far
             better
             condition
             ,
             than
             those
             left
             behind
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             fully
             passed
             through
             the
             twofold
             ,
             inward
             and
             outward
             oppression
             ,
             or
             suffering-work
             ,
             that
             's
             to
             be
             undergon
             by
             them
             .
             
               Saints
               departed
               out
               of
               the
               Body
            
             or
             (
             while
             in
             the
             Body
             )
             out
             of
             the
             Law-life
             of
             their
             own
             spirit
             ,
             are
             those
             ,
             
               A
               voyce
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               command's
               John
               to
               write
               ,
            
             as
             a
             most
             certain
             Truth
             ,
             
               blessed
               .
               Blessed
               are
               the
               dead
               ,
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
             All
             ,
             so
             
               dead
               with
               Christ
               ,
               will
               live
               with
               him
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             his
             Immortal
             ,
             Gospel-life
             .
             All
             others
             ,
             
               will
               perish
               in
               their
               own
               corruption
            
             (
             or
             corruptible
             Law-life
             and
             state
             )
             which
             they
             have
             rebelliously
             chosen
             ,
             and
             trusted
             in
             ,
             for
             blessedness
             ,
             against
             the
             Lord's
             known
             commands
             and
             warnings
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             By
             keeping
             up
             ,
             
             what
             
               Paul
               cast
               away
               as
               dung
               ,
               for
               Christ's
               spiritual
               Life
               ,
               will
               they
               perish
               as
               their
               own
               dung
               ,
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             Job
             20.
             7.
             
             A
             perfect
             death
             of
             the
             natural
             Spirit
             and
             Principle
             of
             Life
             and
             Action
             ,
             in
             man
             ;
             an
             everlasting
             cessation
             
               and
               rest
               from
               all
               the
            
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             
               labour
               thereof
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             honourable
             burial
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             mystical
             grave
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             true
             
               conformity
               to
               his
               death
               .
               Christ
               came
               not
               to
               do
               his
               own
               Will
               ,
               nor
               speak
               his
               own
               words
               ,
            
             the
             Dictat's
             of
             his
             own
             understanding
             ,
             though
             spotlessly
             perfect
             in
             our
             fleshly
             nature
             ;
             but
             Crucified
             ,
             and
             ceas'd
             from
             all
             .
             
               We
               must
               follow
               his
            
             suffering
             steps
             ,
             through
             the
             same
             
               fire
               of
               his
               eternal
               Spirit
            
             ,
             (
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             )
             kindled
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             
               on
               us
               ,
               as
               on
               himself
            
             ;
             Luk.
             12.
             49.
             
             Spiritual
             
               Circumcision
               ,
               and
               fire-Baptism
            
             ,
             put
             nature
             (
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             )
             to
             death
             ;
             
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               burn
               up
               all
               flesh
               ,
            
             even
             Holy
             Flesh
             ;
             Col.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             has
             nothing
             but
             
               a
               Body
               of
               Sin
               and
               Death
               ,
            
             about
             him
             ,
             which
             Paul
             
               pray'd
               for
               deliverance
               from
            
             ;
             Ro.
             7.
             24.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             
             6-8
             .
             Since
             the
             fall
             ,
             
               filth
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               Enmity
               to
               God
               ,
            
             is
             inseperable
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             .
             Nature
             (
             in
             whatever
             condition
             )
             and
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             Live
             or
             Die
             ,
             breath
             or
             expire
             ,
             together
             .
             Paul
             ,
             when
             eminent
             
               in
               Holy
               Flesh
               ,
               breath'd
               out
            
             Enmity
             ,
             
               Threatnings
               and
               Slaughter
            
             against
             God's
             Holy
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Truths
             ;
             Act.
             9.
             1.
             
             From
             the
             time
             ,
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Enmity
             was
             Death-struck
             ,
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
               in
               his
               way
               to
            
             Damascus
             ,
             
               he
               lived
               and
               brought
               forth
               Fruits
               unto
               God
               ,
               in
               a
               newness
               of
               Life
               .
            
             In
             the
             restor'd
             Life
             of
             nature
             ,
             the
             great
             Sin
             of
             Enmity
             revives
             ;
             gather's
             Strength
             ,
             Credit
             ,
             and
             Authority
             .
             By
             the
             death
             of
             it
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             that
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Sins
             are
             
               pluck'd
               up
               by
               the
               Roots
               .
               He
               that
               is
            
             so
             Slain
             ,
             and
             
               dead
               ,
               is
               freed
               from
               all
               Sin
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ;
             Ro.
             6.
             7.
             
             
               When
               Planted
               together
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               Christ's
               Death
               and
               Resurrection
               ,
               the
               Old
               Man
               is
               Crucisied
               ;
               the
               Body
               of
               Sin
               ,
               destroy'd
            
             ;
             v.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Man's
               natural
               Body
            
             ,
             or
             whole
             natural
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             
               as
               a
            
             Righteous
             
               Living
               Soul
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             44
             ,
             45.
             )
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             twofold
             ,
             death
             and
             Life-work
             of
             Christ's
             
               quickning
               Spirit
               ,
               Transformable
               into
               the
               likeness
               of
               his
               Glorious
               Body
               ,
            
             or
             the
             glorified
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             his
             person
             ;
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
             
               On
               such
               death
            
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               Man
               ceases
               from
               sin
               ,
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             1.
             
             If
             Obedient
             to
             the
             Slaughter-work
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             on
             our
             Lawless
             ,
             or
             Law-Spirit
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             nature
             ;
             shall
             we
             ,
             by
             the
             second
             operation
             of
             it
             ,
             be
             quick'ned
             up
             into
             the
             Life
             of
             
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             .
             All
             ,
             
               dead
               with
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               ,
               after
            
             their
             season
             of
             
               dwelling
               in
               Dust
               ,
               arise
               with
               his
               dead
               Body
               ,
               into
               a
               newness
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               Sing
               ,
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             Isai.
             26.
             19.
             
             
             Paul's
             argument
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             looks
             both
             way's
             .
             
               If
               the
               Dead
               rise
               not
               ,
               Christ
               is
               not
               Risen
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
             12-19
             .
             )
             implying
             ,
             
               if
               Christ
               be
               Risen
               ,
               the
               Dead
               with
               him
               shall
               be
               Rais'd
               ,
            
             into
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             our
             Crucisied
             nature
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             
               Lives
               in
            
             ,
             for
             evermore
             ;
             Rev.
             1.
             18.
             
             Our
             nature
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             rais'd
             also
             into
             (
             and
             possess'd
             of
             )
             the
             very
             Divine
             Life
             .
             So
             ,
             
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
            
             very
             
               Godhead
               dwells
               in
               him
               ,
               bodily
            
             ;
             in
             personal
             Union
             with
             his
             Manhood
             .
             This
             is
             his
             peculiar
             Prerogative
             ,
             transcendently
             above
             the
             highest
             Saint
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             ,
             all
             Saints
             ,
             in
             new-Creature
             Life
             ,
             are
             in
             Personal
             Union
             with
             that
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             in
             Personal
             Union
             with
             the
             Divine
             nature
             ,
             and
             thereby
             fitted
             to
             see
             and
             Enjoy
             the
             Divine
             Glory
             ,
             as
             
               coheirs
               with
               him
               ,
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Ro.
             8.
             17.
             
             
               They
               are
            
             thus
             
               one
               with
               him
            
             ,
             Personally
             ,
             
               as
               he
               and
               the
               Father
               are
               one
            
             ;
             Jo.
             17.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             
               We
               must
            
             Obediently
             
               suffer
               and
               die
               with
            
             the
             Man
             Christ
             (
             as
             to
             the
             best
             and
             most
             righteous
             first-Covenant
             Law-Life
             ,
             in
             our
             restor'd
             nature
             )
             
               or
               not
               live
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             in
             his
             Spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Creature-Life
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             
               Such
               dead
            
             ones
             
               rest
               from
               all
            
             their
             sinful
             and
             unprofitable
             
               Labours
               ,
               in
               their
               own
               Spirit
               of
               Enmity
               ;
               and
               their
            
             righteous
             works
             or
             fruits
             ,
             done
             and
             brought
             forth
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             follow
             ,
             stand
             by
             
               them
               ,
               before
               the
               Judgment
               Seat
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             and
             
               justify
               them
            
             ,
             as
             owned
             and
             approved
             ,
             in
             their
             whole
             persons
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             works
             .
             The
             changableness
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             and
             enmity
             also
             ,
             since
             ,
             found
             in
             Man's
             whole
             nature
             ,
             render
             it
             ,
             not
             properly
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             unchangably
             good
             ,
             and
             truly
             Holy
             ,
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             as
             under
             his
             Approbation-Seal
             .
             Yea
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             is
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             his
             single
             naturals
             ,
             
               hateful
               to
               ,
               and
               a
               hater
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             can't
             be
             profitable
             to
             himself
             ,
             by
             any
             thing
             done
             therein
             ,
             as
             to
             true
             hapiness
             .
             Wilful
             fixure
             in
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             unchangable
             Union
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             Enmity
             to
             God.
             So
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             willingly
             mistak's
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             Everlasting
             Damnation
             ,
             to
             him
             .
             In
             stead
             of
             the
             
               Saints
               Everlasting
               Rest
            
             ,
             he
             'l
             find
             the
             Sinner's
             
               Everlasting
               Torment
               and
               Vexation
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               the
               Fruit
               of
               all
               his
               Vain
               Labours
               .
               Solomon
            
             therefore
             
               Preferr's
               the
               dead
            
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             Christ
             (
             as
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             in
             the
             Profane
             Publican
             ,
             or
             Righteous
             
               〈◊〉
               )
               to
               any
               yet
               alive
            
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             III.
             
               Yea
               ,
               better
               is
               he
               then
               both
               they
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               yet
               bin
               ;
               who
               hath
               not
               seen
               the
               evil
               work
               that
               is
               done
               under
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             
               Better
               are
               the
               compleatly
               dead
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             then
             either
             those
             Saints
             that
             yet
             live
             in
             the
             Mortal
             Body
             (
             and
             have
             something
             of
             the
             remaining
             Uncrucified
             first-Covenant
             Life
             of
             their
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             about
             them
             ;
             so
             ,
             are
             yet
             under
             the
             Oppressive
             Practicings
             of
             Devils
             and
             Men
             ,
             without
             ;
             and
             
               Fleshly
               Lusts
            
             ,
             within
             them
             ,
             
               Warring
               against
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             )
             Or
             ,
             those
             Saints
             ,
             who
             are
             yet
             Unborn
             .
             The
             departed
             Spiritual
             Saint
             is
             better
             then
             the
             Saint
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             Mortal
             Body
             ,
             amidst
             a
             throng
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             without
             and
             within
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             worldly
             Allurements
             ,
             Disturbances
             ,
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             and
             Devils
             .
             Paul
             therefore
             
               earnestly
               groan'd
               after
               deliverance
               from
               his
               earthly
               Tabernacle
               ,
               by
               the
               dissolution
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               at
               home
               ,
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               his
               Heavenly
               House
            
             ;
             So
             only
             ,
             comes
             
               Mortality
               to
               be
            
             compleatly
             
               swallow'd
               up
               of
            
             a
             life
             ,
             that
             's
             above
             all
             death
             or
             chang
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
             1-6
             .
             And
             ,
             
               if
               Saints
               departed
               ,
               enter
               into
            
             a
             full
             
               peace
               ,
               and
               rest
            
             (
             Isai.
             57.
             1
             ,
             2.
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             a
             better
             condition
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Saints
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             ;
             more
             yet
             are
             they
             beyond
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             Saints
             ,
             that
             are
             yet
             Unborn
             ,
             who
             have
             all
             the
             said
             Miseries
             and
             Oppressions
             ,
             without
             and
             within
             ,
             wholly
             behind
             ,
             to
             pass
             thorow
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             letter
             of
             this
             Scripture
             seem's
             to
             look
             another
             way
             ;
             that
             
               the
               yet
               Unborn
               may
               seem
               better
            
             then
             the
             actually
             engag'd
             in
             this
             Mortal
             World
             of
             Miseries
             and
             Troubles
             ;
             or
             then
             the
             deceas'd
             ,
             who
             has
             pass'd
             through
             them
             (
             and
             that
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             deceased
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             Men
             )
             
               as
               not
               having
            
             yet
             
               seen
               the
            
             Oppressions
             and
             
               evil
               work
               ,
               that
               's
               done
               under
               the
               Sun.
            
             This
             ,
             as
             relating
             to
             the
             Miseries
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             this
             Mortal
             World
             and
             Life
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             only
             .
             He
             that
             's
             dead
             ,
             is
             freed
             from
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             be
             he
             unchangably
             good
             ,
             or
             evil
             ,
             for
             ever
             after
             .
             
               The
               wicked
               cease
               from
               troubling
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               weary
               are
               at
               rest
               .
               Prisoners
               no
               more
               hear
               the
               voice
            
             (
             or
             feel
             the
             hand
             )
             
               of
               the
               Oppressour
            
             ;
             Job
             .
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             The
             sense
             ,
             in
             which
             
               the
               yet
               Unborn
               is
               better
               then
               both
               they
            
             that
             are
             in
             ,
             or
             have
             pass'd
             thorow
             (
             and
             out
             of
             )
             the
             Miseries
             of
             this
             World
             (
             singly
             consider'd
             ,
             without
             what
             follow
             's
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Grievances
             and
             Oppressions
             ,
             incident
             to
             the
             natural
             Man
             of
             Saints
             or
             Sinners
             )
             may
             seem
             to
             import
             a
             
               never
               being
               Born
            
             ,
             at
             all
             ;
             a
             meer
             
             nullity
             .
             
               Such
               a
            
             nullity
             ,
             by
             an
             
               annihilation-death
               ,
               will
               all
               that
            
             finally
             
               perish
               ,
               ever
            
             desire
             and
             
               seek
               ,
               but
               never
               find
               ,
               as
               better
            
             than
             to
             be
             tormented
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             Hell
             ;
             or
             afflicted
             with
             the
             miseries
             and
             Oppressions
             of
             a
             mortal
             Life
             ,
             
               on
               earth
            
             .
             In
             this
             twofold
             sense
             ,
             had
             it
             bin
             
               good
               for
               Judas
               ,
               never
               to
               have
               been
               born
               ,
            
             or
             bin
             ,
             at
             all
             ;
             Mat.
             26.
             24.
             
             And
             this
             ,
             Job
             seem's
             to
             mean
             ;
             Job
             3.
             11
             ,
             12.
             16.
             and
             10.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             IV.
             
               Again
               ,
               I
               consider'd
               all
               travel
               ,
               and
               every
               right
               work
               ;
               that
               for
               this
               a
               Man
               is
               envied
               of
               his
               Neighbour
               :
               This
               is
               also
               vanity
               ,
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Fallen
             Man
             is
             so
             brutishly
             wicked
             ,
             as
             
               to
               envy
            
             and
             hate
             
               every
               right
               work
            
             ,
             and
             worker
             ,
             in
             the
             but
             restor'd
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             as
             condemning
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             contrary
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             have
             affirm'd
             ,
             God
             gave
             not
             Man
             Free-will
             ,
             but
             with
             intent
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             lawfully
             walk
             in
             the
             uncontrolled
             liberty
             thereof
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             is
             it
             lawful
             to
             hate
             the
             righteous
             Life
             and
             Action
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             in
             Legal
             Christianity
             ,
             or
             Heathen
             Morality
             .
             Hence
             ,
             
               Speak
               they
               evil
               of
               all
               that
               run
               not
               with
               them
               into
               the
               same
               excess
               of
               riot
            
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             4.
             
             While
             such
             
               Brutes
               please
               themselves
               with
               (
               and
               promise
               others
               )
               such
               Liberty
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               servants
               of
               (
               and
               will
               utterly
               perish
               in
               their
               own
               )
               corruption
            
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             12.
             19.
             
             Thus
             do
             they
             render
             the
             
               righteous
               works
            
             of
             restor'd
             nature
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             but
             
               vanity
               ,
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             to
             the
             workers
             .
             And
             hence
             ,
             does
             Satan
             
               puff
               up
               such
            
             persecuted
             conscientious
             workers
             ,
             with
             a
             confident
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Christ's
             true
             
               persecuted
               Gospel-Saints
            
             .
             Thus
             ,
             does
             he
             play
             his
             game
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             a
             Winner
             ,
             every
             way
             ,
             in
             both
             these
             bussling
             worldly
             Combatants
             ,
             corrupt
             and
             righteous
             ;
             keeping
             them
             all
             in
             his
             differing
             snares
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             beck
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             both
             loose
             ,
             as
             he
             sees
             occasion
             ,
             against
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             .
             One
             sort
             of
             them
             hates
             all
             that
             run
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             into
             litteral
             
               uncleanesses
               ,
               with
               greediness
            
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             
               all
               that
               run
               not
               with
               them
               ,
               into
               mystical
               uncleanness
               .
            
             The
             righteous
             first-covenant-professor
             ,
             is
             the
             odious
             Butt
             ,
             at
             which
             a
             profane
             party
             
               shoot
               their
               revengeful
               Arrows
            
             .
             And
             ,
             they
             are
             at
             the
             same
             work
             ,
             towards
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             
               Because
               his
               way
               's
               are
               of
               another
               fashion
               from
            
             (
             and
             better
             then
             )
             
               theirs
               .
               For
               this
               very
               cause
               ,
               Cain
               kill'd
               Abel
            
             ;
             1
             Jo.
             3.
             12.
             
             Cain
             ,
             mystically
             wicked
             (
             the
             fixed
             
               Enemy
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               establish'd
               righteousness
               of
               man
               )
               a
            
             first-covenant
             
               Brother
               ,
               murthered
               his
            
             natural
             
             Brother
             ,
             as
             found
             a
             Second
             .
             
               The
               right
               work
            
             〈◊〉
             here
             meant
             ,
             is
             ,
             what
             's
             done
             in
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             (
             not
             of
             Nature
             )
             
               that
               can
               never
            
             deceive
             ,
             be
             deceived
             ,
             sin
             ,
             erre
             ,
             or
             miscarry
             .
             
               All
               ,
               done
               and
               said
               in
               this
               spirit
               ,
            
             only
             ,
             
               is
               pleasing
               to
               God
            
             ;
             hateful
             to
             righteous
             men
             ,
             in
             restor'd
             Nature
             ,
             only
             .
             All
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             or
             
               constant
               ,
               steddy
               spirit
               of
            
             everlasting
             
               Truth
               and
               Righteousness
               (
               and
               Works
               thereof
               )
               David
               pray'd
               for
            
             (
             Psal.
             51.
             10.
             )
             All
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             the
             but
             starting
             ,
             righteous
             natural
             spirit
             or
             principle
             of
             Life
             and
             Action
             ,
             
               hate
               with
               a
               perfect
               hatred
            
             ;
             as
             they
             ,
             them
             ;
             Psal.
             139.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Righteous
             first-covenant
             Brethren
             are
             the
             most
             fierce
             
               persecutors
               of
               the
               second
            
             ;
             can't
             afford
             them
             a
             good
             word
             :
             
               sit
               and
               speak
               evil
               against
               them
            
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Such
             Crucified
             Christ.
             Profane
             persons
             
               hate
               all
               such
               right
               works
            
             ,
             as
             are
             performable
             in
             renew'd
             naturals
             .
             But
             ,
             all
             of
             both
             sorts
             ,
             Profane
             and
             Professors
             ,
             are
             against
             all
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Things
             ,
             and
             Truths
             .
             Many
             lesser
             Ruffles
             may
             the
             fix'd
             first-covenant
             righteons
             have
             ,
             with
             the
             Profane
             party
             :
             but
             ,
             they
             mortally
             envy
             and
             hate
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             
               right
               works
            
             and
             words
             ,
             as
             seventy
             times
             seven
             fold
             more
             abominable
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             the
             profane
             party
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             brutish
             vilenesses
             .
             
               Away
               with
               them
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               fit
               they
               should
               live
               ,
            
             say
             they
             ;
             
               Masqu'd
               Papists
               ,
               worse
               than
               bare-fac'd
            
             ;
             or
             Mahumetans
             .
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             with
             their
             truly
             
               right
               works
               ,
               are
               a
            
             thousand-fold
             
               more
               envied
            
             by
             sowre
             ,
             leavened
             Legalists
             ,
             then
             common
             sinners
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             their
             generally
             discernable
             wrong
             works
             .
             This
             has
             bin
             found
             ,
             in
             all
             times
             and
             places
             ,
             towards
             all
             true
             prophets
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             Saints
             ,
             before
             ,
             and
             under
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             .
             
               Christ
               came
               to
               his
               own
            
             ,
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             ;
             and
             
               they
               blasphemed
               and
               Crucified
               him
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Gospel-doctrin
             of
             the
             second
             .
             Never
             more
             ,
             will
             the
             whole
             World
             be
             in
             an
             uproar
             ,
             against
             Christ
             and
             his
             Saints
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             is
             just
             at
             the
             Door
             ,
             
               ready
               to
               come
               forth
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               reign
               over
               all
               such
               enemies
               .
            
             What
             a
             universal
             surprize
             and
             amazement
             will
             this
             be
             ,
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             one
             and
             'tother
             ,
             
               Heathen
               and
               first-covenant
               people
            
             ?
             As
             wondering
             at
             both
             their
             madnesses
             against
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             and
             second
             coming
             ,
             the
             Psalmist
             ask's
             (
             Psal.
             2.
             1.
             )
             
               Why
               do
               the
               Heathen
               rage
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               imagine
               a
               vain
               thing
               ?
            
             What
             
               vain
               thing
               do
               they
               imagine
            
             ,
             and
             tumultuously
             assemble
             (
             in
             a
             Union
             of
             their
             otherwise
             〈◊〉
             minds
             )
             to
             do
             ?
             
               to
               cast
               down
               Christ
               ,
               God's
            
             supreamly
             anointed
             one
             ;
             
               and
               Saints
               ,
               Christ's
               anointed
            
             ones
             ;
             vers
             .
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             A
             likely
             Project
             ,
             
             to
             thrive
             in
             !
             Do
             either
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             know
             what
             they
             do
             ?
             
               The
               Mystical
               Kings
            
             ,
             do
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ;
             the
             greater
             their
             madness
             :
             the
             litterai
             ,
             less
             ;
             the
             less
             their
             folly
             ,
             
               though
               they
               also
               Rage
               ,
               and
               Tumultuously
               Assemble
               ,
            
             in
             this
             case
             .
             Both
             are
             guilty
             enough
             ,
             to
             find
             a
             conclusion
             bad
             enough
             ,
             to
             them
             all
             .
             
               Let
               the
               two
            
             earthen
             Pot-Sherds
             ,
             corrupt
             and
             righteous
             ,
             tugg
             and
             
               fight
               it
               out
               with
               one
               another
               .
            
             That
             's
             a
             lower
             trade
             of
             Sinning
             ,
             in
             either
             .
             But
             ,
             
               if
               they
            
             peece
             up
             ,
             and
             
               joyntly
               fight
               against
               their
               maker
            
             ,
             they
             are
             at
             the
             highest
             point
             of
             Folly
             and
             Madness
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             
               highest
               wo
               to
               both
               and
               all
               .
            
             Isai.
             45.
             9.
             
             They
             contend
             against
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             Irresistibly
             mighty
             ,
             Divine
             and
             new-Creation
             Power
             .
             Is
             all
             this
             Hubbub
             ,
             and
             Tumultuous
             Assembling
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             combined
             Counsels
             and
             Forces
             ,
             against
             the
             insinite
             Divine
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Divine
             and
             Creature-Son
             ,
             like
             to
             Prosper
             ?
             
               They
               'd
               break
               their
               Bands
               ,
               and
               cast
               away
               their
               cords
               srom
               them
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             Rebellious
             Design
             and
             Plot.
             They
             'l
             not
             be
             subject
             to
             ;
             limited
             ,
             or
             bound
             up
             by
             their
             Laws
             ,
             or
             words
             of
             command
             .
             This
             is
             their
             desperate
             case
             ,
             and
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             This
             Universal
             Conspiracy
             (
             to
             be
             remarkably
             the
             case
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             ,
             beyond
             all
             former
             times
             )
             is
             ,
             on
             the
             very
             account
             ,
             here
             declar'd
             ,
             their
             incorrigible
             
               envy
               at
            
             (
             or
             Enmity
             to
             )
             God's
             Divine
             and
             new
             -
             
               creature-Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             right
             words
             ,
             works
             or
             fruits
             thereof
             ,
             in
             true
             Saints
             ,
             which
             offer
             to
             lay
             Bands
             on
             all
             their
             unruly
             Wills.
             This
             ,
             they
             'l
             not
             endure
             ,
             but
             labour
             (
             might
             and
             main
             )
             to
             shake
             them
             off
             ,
             and
             
               cast
               them
               away
               from
               them
            
             .
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             corrupt
             and
             righteous
             humane
             (
             with
             Evil
             Angelical
             )
             nature
             ,
             make
             head
             against
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Saints
             ,
             about
             .
             
               The
               two-edged
            
             Spiritual
             Sword
             ,
             in
             all
             these
             hands
             ,
             speaks
             death
             to
             nature
             ,
             in
             them
             all
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             
               they
               all
               fight
               against
               it
            
             .
             But
             this
             will
             ,
             in
             Love
             or
             Wrath
             ,
             
               perform
               the
               whole
               Will
            
             and
             Counsel
             
               of
               God
            
             (
             as
             to
             the
             death
             of
             nature
             )
             on
             every
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             
               good
               and
               bad
            
             ;
             Isai.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             and
             55.
             11.
             2
             
             Cor.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Christ
             ,
             in
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             wherein
             any
             can
             (
             or
             ever
             could
             )
             be
             saved
             ,
             
               is
               the
               stumbling-Stone
               ,
               and
               rock
               of
               Offence
            
             (
             the
             only
             Rock
             of
             Defence
             to
             Saints
             )
             to
             the
             numerous
             Troops
             of
             innumerable
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             that
             Build
             
               on
               the
               Sandy
            
             ,
             fallible
             Principles
             of
             nature
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             They
             utterly
             defy
             all
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Builders
             on
             the
             Rock
             ,
             that
             speak
             nothing
             but
             War
             and
             Death
             to
             them
             ,
             attempting
             to
             set
             Fire
             on
             their
             House
             .
             Guess
             ,
             who
             ,
             of
             the
             Earthy
             
             party
             ,
             are
             like
             to
             take
             this
             ,
             most
             heavily
             ,
             at
             Christ's
             and
             his
             Saints
             hands
             ,
             as
             offring
             to
             take
             down
             a
             beautiful
             Church-building
             ,
             with
             pretence
             to
             set
             up
             a
             better
             ,
             unchangably
             glorious
             .
             That
             Mystical
             Temple
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             or
             whole
             natural
             State
             ,
             that
             ,
             Christ
             said
             was
             to
             be
             
               pull'd
               down
               (
               So
               as
               not
               to
               have
               one
               stone
               of
               it
               left
               upon
               another
               )
            
             and
             in
             which
             ,
             
               he
               Refus'd
               ,
               at
               the
            
             Jews
             
               desire
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               King
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               he
               'd
               build
               it
               up
               into
               another
               ,
               more
               glorious
               Temple-State
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               would
               be
               a
               King
            
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             very
             ground
             of
             the
             Professing
             Jews
             proceeding
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             death
             .
             He
             has
             built
             up
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Resurrection
             ,
             
               into
               a
            
             new-Creation
             
               Temple
               of
               the
               Living
               God
               ,
               for
               evermore
               .
               His
               Doctrin
               of
               the
               Cross
            
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             Practice
             of
             it
             upon
             our
             nature
             in
             himself
             ,
             did
             the
             Professing
             Jews
             and
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Scribs
             ,
             Pharises
             ,
             &c.
             call
             Blasphemy
             or
             evil-speaking
             
               against
               the
               first-Creation
               .
               Temple
               ,
               and
            
             Life
             of
             
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             as
             no
             State
             of
             true
             Salvation
             .
             This
             ,
             they
             reckon'd
             an
             Evil
             ,
             Hurtful
             ,
             or
             false
             speaking
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Blasphemy
             .
             And
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             
               they
               Blasphem'd
            
             or
             spoke
             (
             and
             did
             )
             evil
             and
             hurtful
             things
             ,
             Maliciously
             ,
             of
             ,
             and
             
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Gospel-Truths
               .
            
             First-Covenant
             
               Brethren
               hate
               the
               very
               Gospel-Principle
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Right
               Works
               and
               Words
               of
               Christ
               and
               Saints
               ,
               therein
               .
               For
               which
               of
               my
               good
               works
               do
               ye
               stone
               me
               ?
               Said
               Christ.
               Not
               for
               any
               good
               work
               ,
               but
               for
               Blasphemy
               ;
               replied
               the
               Jews
               .
            
             Jo.
             10.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             
               What
               must
            
             Steven
             ,
             
               or
               any
               Servant
               expect
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               were
               thus
               handled
               ?
            
             See
             (
             Act.
             7.
             
             51-60
             .
             )
             with
             the
             ground
             ;
             Act.
             6.
             
             9-14
             .
             A
             first-Covenant
             People
             ,
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             under
             Gospel
             ,
             do
             the
             same
             things
             (
             
               to
               their
            
             Spiritual
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             ,
             under
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Law
             )
             in
             the
             self-same
             Law-Principle
             and
             Life
             ,
             
               the
               very
               leaven
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               .
            
             But
             ,
             
               these
               disturbers
               of
               Gods
               true
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               in
               both
               ,
               will
               be
               cut
               off
            
             ;
             Gal.
             5.
             12.
             
             They
             labour
             to
             keep
             off
             all
             true
             Gospel-Doctrin
             from
             all
             hearing
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             abominable
             Heresy
             ;
             and
             Preachers
             of
             it
             ,
             
               not
               fit
               to
               live
            
             ;
             Act.
             22.
             22.
             and
             24.
             14.
             
             
               Law-circumcision
               for
               cutting
               off
               Filth
               of
               Flesh
               ,
            
             they
             prefer
             to
             the
             true
             
               Spiritual
               Gospel-circumcision
               ,
               that
               cutts
               of
               Holy
               Flesh
               ,
            
             restor'd
             ,
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             
               filth
               of
               Spirit
            
             ,
             or
             Enmity
             to
             God's
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             is
             inseperable
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             Murdering-minded
             Cain's
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Mortally
             Hate
             and
             
               kill
               Spiritual
            
             Abels
             ,
             
               from
               first
               to
               last
            
             .
             This
             is
             their
             
               evil
               work
               ,
               in
               Enmity
               to
               God
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               Power
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               under
               the
               form
               thereof
               ,
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               Man.
            
             Their
             envy
             ,
             
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             is
             called
             Murder
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             furnish'd
             always
             for
             the
             ouvert
             act
             ,
             on
             Saints
             Bodies
             .
             
               They
               Breath
               out
               Threatnings
               and
               Slaughters
               ,
               against
               Christ's
               Spiritual
               Disciples
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               against
               himself
               ,
               his
               new
               name
            
             and
             Life
             .
             
               Why
               Persecutest
               thou
               me
               ?
               said
               he
               ,
               to
            
             Paul.
             Here
             's
             the
             Butt
             ,
             
               all
               their
            
             Revengful
             
               Arrows
               ,
               even
               bitter
               Words
               ,
               are
               Shot
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             They
             are
             six'd
             ,
             with
             
               their
               Father
               ,
               the
               Devil
            
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Creation
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             ;
             Jo.
             8.
             44.
             
             They
             Mortally
             hate
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             Eternal
             Life
             .
             
               How
               then
               should
               they
               have
               it
               ,
               abiding
               in
               them
               ?
            
             1
             Jo.
             3.
             15.
             
             Joseph
             '
             
               s
               Brethren
               ,
               Paul
            
             and
             other
             unawak'ned
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             have
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             
               said
               ,
               le
               ts
               kill
               these
               Dreamers
            
             (
             so
             call
             they
             ,
             the
             most
             awak'ned
             true
             Prophets
             and
             Saints
             )
             
               and
               see
               ,
               what
               all
               their
               Dreams
               ,
            
             or
             aery
             Notions
             ,
             
               will
               come
               to
            
             ;
             Gen.
             37.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             But
             ,
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             convinced
             
               〈◊〉
               (
               in
               Christ's
               Vineyard
               ,
               that
               saw
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Saints
               ,
               the
               true
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               said
               le
               ts
               kill
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Inheritance
               may
               be
               ours
               )
            
             is
             of
             another
             hiew
             .
             
               All
               such
            
             knowing
             ,
             wilful
             
               Sinners
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             or
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             true
             Saintship
             ,
             
               are
               unpardonable
               .
               True
               Saints
               are
               a
               wonder
               ,
               even
               in
            
             Israel
             ,
             a
             first-Covenant
             
               People
               of
               God
               ;
               hatred
               ,
               in
               that
               House
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Hos.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             They
             are
             
               a
               Spectacle
               of
               Scorn
            
             and
             Derision
             ,
             in
             their
             Marr'd
             naturals
             ,
             
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               all
               Angels
               and
               Men
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Flourish
             and
             Glory
             of
             a
             fix'd
             worldly
             Spirit
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             13.
             
             
               Such
               despisers
               of
               true
               Saints
               ,
               Wonder
               ,
               and
               Perish
               .
            
             They
             
               will
               in
               no
               wise
               ,
               believe
               ,
               though
               a
               Man
               declare
               it
               to
               them
            
             ;
             Act.
             13.
             41.
             
             They
             persist
             in
             a
             wilful
             Enmity
             ,
             against
             Spiritual
             Conviction-Light
             .
             
               These
               Hypocritical
               Sinners
               in
            
             Zion-light
             (
             Justling
             out
             ,
             and
             killing
             those
             ,
             they
             know
             to
             be
             
               the
               true
            
             Spiritual
             Heirs
             )
             when
             sorely
             Oppress'd
             by
             Heathen-Rulers
             ,
             beyond
             hope
             of
             Visible
             help
             ,
             will
             pitch
             ,
             for
             relief
             ,
             on
             Christ's
             appearing
             for
             them
             .
             And
             ,
             his
             appearing
             will
             be
             a
             thousand-fold
             more
             Amazing
             and
             Tormenting
             to
             them
             ,
             
               then
               all
               Oppressions
               they
               groan
               under
               ,
               from
               their
            
             Brutish
             
               Egyptian
               Task-Masters
               .
               His
               day
               will
               be
               darkness
               ,
               and
               not
               light
               ,
               to
               them
               ;
               the
               most
               sad
               ,
               gloomy
               day
               ,
            
             that
             ever
             befel
             them
             ;
             Amos
             5.
             
             18-20
             .
             They
             'l
             be
             found
             in
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             the
             very
             Spirit
             and
             Light
             of
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Saint
             ,
             then
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             is
             called
             to
             ,
             and
             required
             ,
             
               patiently
               to
               pass
               thorow
               all
               sorts
               of
               Oppression
               ,
            
             from
             Devils
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             corrupt
             and
             enlight'ned
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             other
             Men
             ,
             and
             in
             himself
             .
             All
             desires
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             motions
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             are
             
             constant
             
               fighters
               against
               his
               Spiritual
               Mind
            
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             and
             Ro.
             7.
             
             
               No
               treating
               about
               Peace
               .
               They
               are
            
             always
             
               for
               War
            
             ;
             Ps.
             120.
             7.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             
               As
               true
               Souldiers
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             
               are
               we
               to
               fight
               down
               ,
               and
               Crucify
               our
               Flesh
               ,
               with
               the
               Affections
               and
               Lusts
               ,
               that
               War
               against
               our
               Souls
               .
            
             On
             the
             death
             of
             all
             Enemies
             within
             ,
             will
             Saints
             be
             compleated
             in
             a
             ResurrectionLife
             ;
             and
             therein
             ,
             
               become
               more
               then
               Conquerors
            
             of
             all
             
               Enviers
               of
               their
               right
               works
            
             ,
             and
             words
             .
             But
             ,
             till
             this
             ,
             all
             along
             their
             Warfare
             in
             the
             Mortal
             Body
             ,
             
               their
               Envious
            
             first-Covenant
             
               Brethren
               and
               Neighbours
            
             ,
             labour
             to
             
               make
               their
               Travel
               ,
               under
               the
               pangs
               of
            
             Mystical
             
               death
               ,
               to
               appear
               a
               sore
               vexation
               of
               Spirit
               .
            
             But
             the
             downfal
             ,
             
               weeping
               ,
               and
               tears
               of
               the
            
             natural
             or
             
               Old
               Man
            
             ,
             is
             the
             ready
             and
             only
             
               Road
               to
               the
               everlasting
               Harvest-Joy
               of
               the
               new
            
             ;
             Ps.
             126.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Saints
             ,
             aware
             of
             this
             ,
             ought
             with
             Paul
             ,
             
               to
               Glory
            
             and
             Rejoyce
             
               in
               nothing
               ,
               save
               the
               Cross
               (
               or
               Spirit
               )
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             Gal.
             6.
             14.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             V.
             
               The
               Fool
               foldeth
               his
               Hands
               together
               ,
               and
               Eateth
               his
               own
               Flesh.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Fool
               here
            
             ,
             is
             a
             Man
             ,
             that
             ,
             through
             wilfull
             Folly
             ,
             makes
             no
             right
             use
             of
             his
             first-Creation
             Talent
             of
             light
             or
             life
             ,
             restor'd
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             A
             Character
             of
             this
             Fool
             ,
             have
             we
             ;
             Prov.
             6.
             
             9-11
             .
             
               How
               long
               wilt
               thou
               sleep
               ,
               O
               Sluggard
               ?
               Yet
               a
               little
               Sleep
               ,
               a
               little
               Slumber
               ,
               a
               little
               folding
               of
               the
               hands
               to
               Sleep
               .
               So
               shall
               Poverty
               and
               want
               come
               upon
               thee
               ,
               as
               an
               Armed
               Man
            
             ;
             irresistibly
             .
             And
             ,
             Prov.
             24.
             
             30-34
             ;
             
               The
               Field
               of
               the
               Slothful
               is
               all
               grown
               over
               with
               Thorns
               and
               Nettles
               :
               The
               Stone
               Wall
               thereof
               ,
               broken
               down
            
             ;
             &c.
             
             A
             remiss
             ,
             negligent
             ,
             slothful
             person
             ,
             failing
             in
             his
             outward
             call
             ,
             and
             civil
             capacity
             ,
             brings
             these
             inconveniences
             upon
             himself
             ,
             which
             render
             him
             miserable
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             despicable
             to
             others
             .
             The
             deep
             mystical
             truth
             of
             this
             ,
             we
             find
             in
             
               the
               Parable
               of
               the
               Talents
            
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Christs
             several
             distributions
             to
             Men
             ,
             in
             restor'd
             first-Creation-Life
             .
             Mat.
             25.
             
             14-30
             .
             He
             requires
             a
             diligent
             improvement
             of
             all
             .
             This
             was
             answer'd
             ,
             by
             them
             that
             receiv'd
             
               the
               five
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Talents
               .
               They
               doubled
               them
               .
            
             So
             ,
             
               as
               good
               and
               faithful
               Servants
               ,
               are
               bid
               enter
               into
               the
               Joy
               of
               their
               Lord.
            
             But
             ,
             
               he
               that
               received
               the
               one
               Talent
               ,
               hid
               it
               in
               the
               Earth
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Fool
               ,
               Solomon
            
             meanes
             .
             His
             Talent
             was
             a
             Measure
             of
             restor'd
             first-Covenant
             Light
             and
             Life
             .
             This
             Light
             tells
             him
             what
             he
             should
             
             do
             :
             And
             this
             Life
             furnishes
             him
             with
             Power
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             .
             
               He
               is
               not
               ,
               therein
               ,
               to
               live
               to
               himself
               ;
               but
               ,
               to
               him
               that
               died
            
             (
             or
             put
             that
             State
             to
             death
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             
               to
               purchase
            
             and
             recover
             
               that
               life
            
             ,
             again
             )
             
               for
               him
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             This
             is
             done
             ,
             by
             our
             giving
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ;
             the
             only
             way
             ,
             to
             come
             at
             that
             Life
             ,
             above
             all
             death
             ,
             which
             he
             raised
             our
             nature
             into
             ,
             in
             himself
             .
             This
             way
             ,
             
               did
               the
               five
               ,
               and
               two-Talented
               Servants
               ,
               improve
               their
               Talents
               .
            
             And
             ,
             
               he
               that
               had
               but
               one
               ,
               knew
               he
               ought
               so
               to
               have
               done
               ;
               by
               putting
               his
               Mony
               to
               the
               Exchangers
               .
               Christ
               Condemn's
               this
               wicked
               and
               slothful
               Servant
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Mouth
            
             ;
             that
             ,
             
               knowing
               he
               Reap'd
               where
               he
               Sow'd
               not
            
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             receive
             his
             own
             again
             ,
             would
             not
             serve
             his
             turn
             ;
             ought
             ,
             
               by
               Exchang
            
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             
               advantage
               ,
               in
               Usury
            
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             two
             did
             .
             He
             knew
             ,
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             it
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             terms
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             two
             ;
             to
             improve
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             faithful
             and
             fruitful
             exercise
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             activity
             and
             way
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ;
             
               living
               therein
               ,
               to
               him
               that
               died
            
             to
             Purchase
             it
             
               for
               him
            
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             to
             cease
             from
             that
             way
             of
             improving
             it
             (
             as
             call'd
             and
             warn'd
             ,
             to
             do
             )
             in
             order
             ,
             to
             receive
             ,
             
               in
               way
               of
               Exchange
            
             ,
             a
             Gospel-Principle
             of
             Everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             
               and
               Fruitfulness
               to
               God.
               This
               Foolish
               ,
               Slothful
               Servant
               neglected
               both
            
             duties
             ;
             the
             improving
             his
             restor'd
             Law-Principle
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             activity
             and
             way
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             the
             obedient
             
               Exchang
               of
               it
            
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             for
             a
             Gospel-one
             :
             Or
             ,
             if
             he
             perform'd
             the
             former
             ;
             yet
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             latter
             ,
             he
             fall's
             under
             the
             same
             Condemnation
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             fail'd
             in
             both
             .
             If
             he
             indulg
             himself
             ,
             and
             follow
             
               his
               own
               evil
               Concupiscence
            
             ,
             into
             the
             enormous
             Practices
             of
             the
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ;
             or
             ,
             in
             preferring
             the
             most
             fruitful
             ,
             righteous
             exercise
             of
             his
             enlight'ned
             spirit
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Gospel-spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ;
             he
             is
             gone
             ,
             as
             unpardonably
             Criminal
             .
             By
             either
             of
             these
             Rebellious
             ways
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             same
             dreadful
             conclusion
             ,
             as
             justly
             and
             unanswerably
             charg'd
             with
             
               hiding
               his
               Talent
               in
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             Not
             using
             it
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             Suppress
             and
             Resist
             the
             vile
             affections
             of
             his
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ;
             or
             ,
             evilly
             using
             it
             ,
             in
             Preference
             and
             Opposition
             to
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             Everlasting
             Righteous
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             brings
             him
             to
             the
             same
             point
             .
             From
             both
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             these
             Follies
             ,
             comes
             his
             whole
             person
             to
             be
             a
             Mystical
             Field
             or
             
               Vineyard
               ,
               all
               over-grown
               with
               Thorns
               and
               Nettles
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               stone-wall
            
             (
             or
             Fence
             )
             
               thereof
               ,
               broken
               down
               .
               God
               puts
               it
               to
               such
               a
               fleshly
            
             Israel
             
               themselvs
               ,
               to
               judg
               ,
               what
               they
               can
               desire
               he
               should
               do
               for
               them
               ,
               
               that
               he
               has
               not
               done
            
             ;
             Isai.
             5.
             
             1-7
             .
             
               God
               spared
               not
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               but
               delivered
               him
               up
               to
               Death
               ,
               for
               us
               all
               .
               That
               Son
               spared
               not
               his
               own
            
             natural
             Life
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             but
             
               laid
               it
               down
               ,
               of
               himself
               ,
               for
               us
               .
            
             What
             unpardonable
             folly
             then
             ,
             must
             it
             be
             ,
             for
             any
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             shat-ter'd
             ,
             Sinning
             Life
             of
             their
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             the
             everlasting
             righteous
             Life
             of
             God's
             ?
             But
             ,
             so
             far
             are
             they
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             done
             and
             said
             ,
             from
             yielding
             
               to
               the
               Exchang-Traffick
               of
               old
               for
               new-Creation
               Principles
               ,
               that
               they
            
             signally
             hate
             and
             
               Oppress
               those
               that
               do
               .
               Christ
               gathers
               out
               the
               Stones
               ,
               Thorns
               and
               Weeds
               ,
               found
               in
               Man's
               Barren
               ,
               Wilderness-State
               of
            
             Polluted
             ,
             fallen
             
               nature
               ;
               cleanses
               him
               from
               filth
               of
               Flesh
               ,
            
             the
             
               Pollutions
               of
               his
               worldly
               State
            
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             requires
             and
             warns
             him
             ,
             
               not
               to
               return
               to
               his
               Old
               Sins
               therein
               ,
               with
               the
               Dog
               to
               the
               Vomit
            
             ;
             Nor
             commit
             new
             and
             more
             dangerous
             ones
             ,
             under
             all
             the
             righteousness
             thereof
             ,
             
               in
               despite
               to
               his
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
               the
               only
            
             infallible
             
               Principle
               of
               every
            
             truly
             
               right
               work
            
             ,
             which
             would
             secure
             men
             from
             an
             unpardonable
             return
             to
             their
             old
             ,
             or
             being
             guilty
             of
             the
             said
             new
             Sins
             .
             On
             
               returning
               to
               their
               old
            
             ,
             or
             committing
             the
             said
             new
             Sins
             ,
             
               the
               stone-Wall
               is
               broken
               down
            
             ,
             and
             they
             become
             a
             ruinated
             heap
             ,
             
               a
               Barren
               ,
               Desolate
               ,
               Howling
               Wilderness
               ,
               a
               Habitation
               of
               Dragons
               ,
            
             Devils
             ,
             
               and
               Wild
               Beasts
            
             ,
             or
             Bestial
             Lusts
             ;
             
               worse
               then
               before
               cleans'd
               and
               restor'd
            
             ;
             as
             now
             ,
             unchangably
             so
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             
             20-22
             .
             By
             observing
             what
             ,
             
               other
               Sluggards
            
             and
             Apostat's
             have
             thus
             
               come
               to
               ,
               ought
               they
               ,
               with
            
             Solomon
             ,
             
               to
               receive
               Instruction
            
             ,
             and
             avoid
             the
             like
             evils
             of
             Sin
             and
             Punishment
             .
             Christ's
             restoring
             them
             into
             the
             righteous
             ,
             cleansed
             nature
             of
             Man
             ,
             does
             cleer
             them
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             in
             degree
             ,
             from
             
               Thorns
               ,
               Nettles
               and
               Brambles
            
             :
             But
             ,
             they
             are
             yet
             but
             
               Fallow
               Field
               ,
               bring
               forth
               no
               Fruits
               to
               God
               ,
               till
               the
               Plow
            
             of
             the
             Cross
             go
             so
             deep
             ,
             as
             to
             fetch
             up
             that
             very
             Life
             and
             Tree
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             by
             the
             Roots
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             quickning
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             incorruptible
             Seed
             of
             a
             new
             Life
             ,
             in
             which
             only
             they
             can
             so
             do
             .
             When
             ,
             by
             following
             Spiritual
             Conviction
             Light
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             
               they
               ran
               well
            
             (
             Gal.
             5.
             7.
             
             )
             
               putting
               their
               hand
            
             ,
             with
             God's
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Plow
            
             of
             the
             Cross
             (
             to
             carry
             on
             such
             mortifying-work
             on
             their
             renewed
             Earth
             ,
             or
             Earthly
             State
             )
             
               by
               looking
               back
            
             ,
             and
             turning
             from
             such
             Husbandry
             on
             themselvs
             ,
             
               become
               they
               Apostat's
               ,
               unfit
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             Such
             looking
             back
             ,
             is
             
               a
               Repentance
            
             (
             or
             chang
             of
             mind
             )
             
               unto
               death
               ;
               which
               they
               can
               never
            
             truly
             
               Repent
               of
            
             ,
             or
             chang
             back
             again
             ,
             from
             .
             
               This
               turns
               them
               into
               a
            
             Mystical
             
               Sodom
               .
               As
               Bewitch'd
               with
               their
               Holy
               Flesh
               ,
               a
               Glory
               to
               be
               
               done
               away
            
             ;
             they
             Recant
             ,
             fly
             back
             from
             ,
             and
             quit
             Christ's
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             Gal.
             3.
             
             1-3
             .
             
               Such
               perswasion
               comes
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               call's
               them
            
             forward
             ,
             toward
             Salvation
             ;
             but
             of
             Satan
             ,
             that
             call's
             them
             back
             again
             ,
             to
             Destruction
             ;
             Gal.
             5.
             8.
             
             So
             ,
             a
             Spirit
             of
             unchangable
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             becom's
             the
             principle
             of
             all
             their
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Action
             ;
             
               a
               Root
               of
               bitterness
            
             against
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             all
             Spiritual
             Saints
             and
             Truths
             .
             
               This
               renders
               their
               Earth
            
             ,
             or
             earthly
             ,
             natural
             State
             ,
             not
             only
             
               nigh
               unto
               Cursing
               ,
               but
               for
               ever
               Accursed
               ,
            
             without
             Remedy
             or
             Chang.
             Obedient
             yielding
             to
             the
             declar'd
             Methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             prevent
             all
             this
             mischief
             .
             From
             a
             contrary
             demeanour
             ,
             all
             the
             good
             ,
             benefit
             ,
             or
             comfort
             of
             their
             restor'd
             natural
             
               Talent
               ,
               is
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
            
             which
             the
             right
             Users
             and
             Improvers
             of
             ,
             
               Receive
               again
               with
               Usury
               and
               great
               gain
               ,
            
             in
             another
             ,
             a
             new-Creation
             Life
             .
             In
             this
             sense
             ,
             
               is
               the
               Talent
               taken
               from
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               Slothful
               Servant
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               the
               true
               Spiritual
               Sons
               of
               God.
               These
               go
               into
               Lise
               Eternal
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               into
               outer
               Darkness
               ,
               where
               shall
               be
               Weeping
               and
               Gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               .
            
             Thus
             ,
             Eternal
             Poverty
             (
             Wo
             ,
             and
             Misery
             )
             
               comes
               upon
               such
               Sluggards
               ,
               as
               an
               Armed
               Man.
               
            
          
           
             
               They
               lose
               all
            
             the
             fading
             good
             ,
             
               they
               once
               had
            
             ;
             and
             are
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             excluded
             from
             the
             unchangable
             goodness
             ,
             once
             offer'd
             them
             .
             This
             ,
             come
             Sluggards
             ,
             to
             .
             
               They
               fold
               their
               Hands
               together
               ,
               and
               Eat
               their
               own
               Flesh.
            
             In
             love
             to
             their
             own
             Flesh
             (
             or
             sleshly
             ,
             natural
             State
             ,
             and
             Food
             or
             things
             thereof
             ,
             and
             Hatred
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             )
             they
             chuse
             it
             ,
             as
             turn'd
             into
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             God.
             So
             become
             they
             sit
             
               Fewel
               for
               his
               Unquenchable
               Wrath.
            
             God
             ,
             in
             just
             Judgment
             ,
             
               gives
               them
               up
               to
               Satan's
               strong
               Delusion
               ,
            
             and
             their
             own
             mad
             and
             wilful
             choice
             .
             So
             ,
             all
             concurr
             ,
             on
             one
             account
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             because
             they
             refus'd
             to
             submit
             to
             such
             a
             Temporary
             
               Destruction
               of
               their
               Flesh
            
             (
             or
             fleshly
             nature
             and
             life
             )
             
               under
               the
               kindlings
               of
               the
               same
            
             Mystical
             
               Fire
               of
               the
               eternal
               ,
               Gospel-Spirit
            
             (
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             )
             
               Christ
               kindled
               upon
               it
            
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             
               in
               himself
            
             (
             Luk.
             12.
             49.
             
             )
             
               as
               their
            
             influencing
             and
             Meritorious
             
               Pattern
               .
               They
               pitty
               ,
               spare
               ,
               and
               save
               their
               Fleshly
               Life
               of
               nature
               ,
            
             in
             their
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             ,
             
               after
               their
               own
               Heart
            
             ,
             (
             as
             
               Satan
               ,
               by
            
             Peter
             ,
             
               would
               have
               perswaded
               Christ
            
             himself
             )
             
               and
               so
               ,
               lose
               it
               ,
               and
               Perish
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             
             21-26
             .
             By
             refusing
             to
             have
             it
             rightly
             and
             most
             advantageously
             Destroy'd
             ,
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ;
             they
             do
             Destroy
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             
             themselvs
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               They
               lose
               their
               own
               Soul
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
               after
               all
               their
            
             conceited
             worldly
             gain
             ,
             in
             Rebelliously
             keeping
             up
             
               their
               Fading
               life
               ,
               with
               the
               Perishing
               Food
               ,
               Moth-eaten
               Clothing
               or
               Filthy
               Raggs
               (
               their
               best
               Righteousnesses
            
             are
             no
             better
             ,
             Isai.
             64.
             6.
             
             )
             and
             
               Canker'd
               ,
               Rusty
               Riches
            
             ,
             Mystical
             
               Gold
               and
               Silver
            
             ,
             their
             
               Laodicean
               Treasures
               ,
               heap'd
               up
            
             in
             the
             Fruitful
             Exercise
             of
             their
             restor'd
             nature
             ,
             in
             a
             Righteous
             first-Covenant
             Life
             .
             For
             this
             most
             Criminal
             ,
             
               Sacrilegious
               robbing
               God
               of
               his
            
             Mystical
             
               Tithes
               and
               Offrings
            
             (
             Mal.
             3.
             8.
             
             )
             by
             keeping
             up
             the
             Life
             and
             Activity
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             the
             fit
             Sacrificing
             Priest
             (
             that
             ,
             God
             requires
             ,
             by
             Passive
             Obedience
             ,
             to
             become
             the
             Sacrifice
             to
             him
             )
             do
             they
             Provoke
             him
             to
             kindle
             a
             sire
             within
             (
             as
             well
             as
             upon
             )
             them
             .
             He
             will
             set
             up
             his
             Spiritual-Conviction-Light
             ,
             in
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             Conscicnces
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             shall
             everlastingly
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             forced
             sight
             of
             what
             they
             had
             bin
             fairly
             warn'd
             about
             (
             Mat.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             33.
             
             )
             in
             their
             Mortal
             day
             and
             State
             ,
             on
             Earth
             ;
             that
             all
             
               they
               trusted
               in
            
             ,
             was
             liable
             to
             
               Moth-eating
               ,
               Cankers
               ,
               Rust
               ,
               and
               Thievs
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             would
             (
             as
             to
             all
             the
             Goodness
             and
             Comfort
             thereof
             )
             Vanish
             ,
             and
             
               Perish
               for
               ever
               ,
               as
               Dung.
               This
            
             very
             
               Corruption
               ,
               Rust
            
             ,
             and
             
               Canker
               ,
               comming
               upon
               their
               Riches
            
             (
             all
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             have
             )
             
               will
               be
               a
               Witness
               against
               them
               ,
            
             for
             their
             Madness
             and
             Folly
             ,
             
               and
               Eat
               their
               Flesh
               as
               Fire
            
             ;
             Jam.
             5.
             
             1-3
             .
             They
             refuse
             the
             kindly
             kindlings
             of
             the
             Fire
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               to
               eat
               up
               their
               Flesh
               ,
               as
               Fire
            
             eat
             's
             Wood
             ,
             by
             Consuming
             it
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God.
             He
             therefore
             kindles
             it
             in
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             Final
             Wrath
             ,
             as
             a
             
               never
               dying
               Worm
               in
               their
               Conscience
               ,
               a
               Fire
               that
               never
               shall
               be
               quenched
            
             ;
             Mark
             9.
             44.
             46.
             48.
             
             Thus
             ,
             shall
             Incorrigible
             Sinners
             ,
             or
             Fools
             ,
             find
             that
             ,
             in
             and
             about
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             'l
             become
             
               Eaters
               of
               their
               own
               Flesh
            
             ,
             or
             fleshly
             nature
             ,
             without
             ever
             such
             a
             Consuming
             it
             ,
             as
             Annihilation
             would
             amount
             unto
             ;
             the
             only
             
               death
               ,
               they
               'l
               ever
               seek
               ,
               but
               never
               find
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             VI.
             
               Better
               is
               a
               handful
               with
               quietness
               ,
               than
               both
               the
               hands
               full
               ,
               with
               travel
               and
               Vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             the
             opposite
             state
             ,
             to
             the
             mystical
             Fool.
             In
             effect
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             significancy
             are
             these
             words
             of
             spiritual
             counsel
             from
             or
             by
             Solomon
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             29
             ,
             30.
             18.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Mar.
             9.
             43.
             47.
             
             
               The
               right
               
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Hand
               ,
               and
               Foot
               of
               Man
               ,
               offend
               themselves
               ,
            
             oppose
             their
             own
             true
             intorest
             ,
             
               in
               being
               offended
               at
               the
               Cross
               ,
               that
               comes
               to
               cut
               them
               off
               ,
               and
               cast
               them
               away
               ,
               as
               dung
               and
               loss
               ,
               for
               a
               more
               excellent
               life
               and
               way
               .
            
             The
             best
             light
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             or
             understanding
             ,
             the
             most
             righteous
             practice
             ,
             or
             walking
             ,
             signified
             by
             the
             
               right
               Eye
               ,
               Hand
               ,
               and
               Foot
               of
               Man
            
             (
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             restored
             ,
             by
             Law-conversion
             ,
             to
             the
             first-covenant
             or
             first-creation
             sort
             of
             righteous
             Life
             ,
             Discerning
             ,
             Action
             ,
             and
             Walking
             )
             
               are
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               cast
               away
               ,
               by
               the
            
             kindly
             death-work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ;
             or
             the
             demolishing
             ,
             crucifying
             ,
             mortifying
             operation
             of
             Christ's
             heavenly
             ,
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             upon
             Man's
             righteous
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             Law-life
             ;
             as
             Paul
             found
             and
             yielded
             to
             ;
             Phil.
             3.
             6
             
             --
             11.
             
             
               He
               counted
            
             (
             and
             parted
             with
             )
             
               all
               ,
               as
               loss
               and
               dung
               ,
               to
               win
               Christ
               ,
               in
               his
            
             spiritual
             Resurrection-Life
             .
             So
             only
             ,
             can
             any
             be
             truly
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               bring
               forth
               fruits
               unto
               him
               ,
               in
               a
               newness
               of
               Life
               .
            
             All
             the
             former
             state
             ,
             to
             be
             quitted
             ,
             is
             called
             (
             in
             Scripture
             )
             but
             
               oldness
               of
               Letter
            
             .
             In
             the
             best
             Life
             thereof
             ,
             
               Man
               brings
               forth
               fruit
               ,
               but
               to
               himself
               ,
            
             for
             the
             enriching
             and
             adorning
             his
             own
             deceitful
             nature
             ;
             
               not
               unto
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               Gospel-spirit
               of
            
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             ,
             in
             which
             only
             he
             can
             be
             rightly
             worshipped
             ,
             to
             his
             wel-pleasing
             acceptation
             ,
             and
             man's
             true
             advantage
             .
             
               All
               others
               worship
               they
               know
               not
            
             what
             ;
             Joh.
             4.
             22
             
             --
             24.
             
             
               They
               know
               not
               what
               they
               do
               ,
            
             or
             
               whither
               they
               go
               .
               The
               divine
               spirit
            
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             
               can
               be
               rightly
               worshipped
               in
               the
               Gospel-spirit
            
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             
               only
               .
               All
            
             that
             finally
             
               refuse
               to
               part
               with
            
             their
             natural
             ,
             Law-spirit
             ,
             and
             Life
             (
             by
             a
             holy
             death
             ,
             under
             the
             spiritual
             Cross
             )
             never
             receive
             ,
             or
             
               partake
               of
               Christ's
               Gospel-spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             in
             which
             ,
             only
             ,
             't
             is
             possible
             to
             worship
             God
             ,
             aright
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             well
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             The
             natural
             man
             ,
             by
             Legal
             conversion
             ,
             made
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             by
             his
             first-covenant
             communications
             of
             Life
             and
             Light
             to
             him
             ,
             
               hates
               Christ's
               Gospel-spirit
               with
               all
               the
            
             crucifying
             work
             and
             
               Cross-doctrine
               of
               death
               upon
               nature
            
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ;
             
               as
               Paul
               ,
               once
               ,
               did
               .
            
             Man
             hates
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             undispensably
             needs
             ;
             must
             submit
             to
             ,
             and
             pass
             thorow
             ;
             or
             never
             be
             saved
             .
             His
             restor'd
             natural
             
               right
               Eye
               ,
               Hand
               ,
               Foot
               ,
               must
               off
               ,
               and
               be
               cast
               away
               .
               This
               ,
               Man
               stumbles
            
             (
             and
             is
             highly
             offended
             )
             at
             .
             He
             is
             ready
             to
             reckon
             such
             doctrin
             the
             damnablest
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               heresy
               ,
               madness
            
             ,
             and
             blasphemy
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             broach'd
             or
             utter'd
             by
             man.
             The
             enlightned
             professing
             Jews
             reckon'd
             it
             so
             ,
             when
             Christ
             himself
             preach'd
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             his
             very
             
               Disciples
               stumbled
               sorely
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               
               took
               it
               heavily
            
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Mar.
             10.
             23
             
             --
             26.
             
             John
             16.
             6.
             20.
             
             Though
             he
             Preached
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             breath
             with
             his
             Death
             (
             Mat.
             17.
             23.
             
             )
             still
             
               they
               were
               exceeding
               sorry
            
             .
             This
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             allay
             their
             grief
             .
             
               They
               knew
               not
            
             clearly
             
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               or
               meant
               ,
               by
            
             Death
             ,
             or
             by
             Resurrection
             (
             Mar.
             9.
             31
             ,
             32.
             )
             
               and
               were
               afraid
               to
               ask
               him
               .
            
             What
             he
             Preach'd
             the
             Death
             and
             loss
             of
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             them
             ,
             even
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             Life
             ,
             they
             somewhat
             perceived
             ,
             
               to
               their
               sorrow
            
             :
             But
             ,
             
               as
               to
               the
               more
               excellent
               Life
               and
               Glory
               ,
               he
               declar'd
               was
               to
               follow
               ,
            
             to
             him
             and
             them
             (
             by
             way
             of
             Resurrection
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             fading
             )
             this
             ,
             they
             understood
             not
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             got
             little
             or
             no
             relief
             ,
             yet
             ,
             by
             the
             bare
             tydings
             of
             it
             :
             But
             ,
             enough
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             experience
             it
             ;
             Act.
             2.
             
             
               The
               Cross
               is
               a
               stumbling
               block
               to
               the
            
             righteous
             first-covenant
             Law-Jew
             (
             or
             Gentile
             ,
             under
             the
             outward
             dispensation
             of
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             before
             either
             were
             written
             by
             the
             Pen-men
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             Bible
             )
             
               and
               foolishness
               to
               the
            
             wise
             Greek
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             moral
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             common
             Light
             or
             
               Law
               of
            
             rational
             Nature
             ,
             in
             Mankind
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             Both
             these
             sorts
             of
             Wise
             and
             Righteous
             Men
             (
             bidding
             at
             ,
             and
             fondly
             pleasing
             themselves
             with
             a
             hope
             of
             true
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             way
             's
             )
             do
             stand
             ,
             as
             with
             Drawn
             Swords
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Armour
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             on
             Satan's
             side
             ,
             to
             bid
             defiance
             to
             this
             seemingly
             Bug-bear
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
               upon
               all
            
             they
             are
             Possess'd
             of
             ,
             
               and
               trust
               in
            
             .
             They
             decry
             it
             ,
             as
             
               the
               highest
               Blasphemy
               and
               Folly
            
             ,
             Imaginable
             .
             They
             warn
             others
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             to
             regard
             a
             word
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             Preaching
             ,
             or
             Books
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Brutified
             ,
             Immorral
             Heathens
             ,
             the
             far
             greater
             party
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             walking
             (
             and
             allowing
             themselvs
             )
             in
             the
             Abominations
             of
             Litteral
             
               Sodom
               ,
               Egypt
            
             ,
             and
             
               Babylon
               ,
               hating
               all
               Righteousness
               (
               God's
               and
               Man's
               too
            
             ;
             Man
             's
             in
             Moral
             Heathenism
             ,
             or
             legal
             Christianity
             )
             they
             little
             regard
             
               the
               Doctrin
               of
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             on
             one
             or
             '
             tother
             .
             The
             hopeful
             Party
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             in
             Moral
             ,
             or
             Legal
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Righteousness
             ,
             that
             have
             something
             (
             considerable
             ,
             as
             they
             reckon
             )
             to
             lose
             ,
             by
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
               these
               are
               ready
               to
               fight
               against
               it
               ;
               as
            
             Paul
             found
             
               and
               told
               the
            
             Philippians
             ,
             
               even
               Weeping
            
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             18.
             
             But
             ,
             
               Jews
               or
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
               answer
               Christ's
               Heavenly
               call
               (
               into
               the
               death
               of
               their
               fading
               earthly
               State
               ,
            
             however
             good
             in
             its
             kind
             )
             in
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Cross
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             pass
             into
             the
             Everlasting
             Life
             of
             the
             Crucifying
             
             
               High-Priest
               of
               their
               Gospel-Profession
            
             (
             Heb.
             3.
             1.
             
             )
             
               they
               find
               the
            
             said
             
               Cross
               ,
               the
               Power
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               ,
               and
               in
               them
            
             ;
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             24.
             
             This
             they
             receive
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             
               the
               form
               of
               Godliness
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               Man
               ,
               as
               made
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               Honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             by
             First-Covenant
             Artainments
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             Union
             with
             him
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             Others
             chuse
             rather
             to
             keep
             their
             first-Covenant-State
             ,
             Whole
             ,
             Unmaim'd
             ,
             Unbroken
             ,
             or
             Uncrucified
             ,
             
               and
               so
            
             ,
             to
             
               go
               with
               their
               whole
               Body
            
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             their
             own
             
               two
               Eyes
               ,
               Hands
               ,
               and
               Feet
               ,
               to
               Hell
               ;
               then
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               Crucisied
               ,
               in
               Conformity
               to
               the
               Lamb
               Slain
               (
               and
               his
            
             true
             
               Saints
               ,
               that
               suffer
               with
               him
               )
               to
               Heaven
               .
            
             What
             if
             one
             Man
             had
             all
             the
             single
             ,
             first-Creation
             Glories
             ,
             Excellencies
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Power
             of
             all
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             
               and
               lose
               his
               own
               Soul
               ,
               what
               's
               he
               the
               better
               ?
               Where
               's
               his
               gain
               ?
            
             Mat.
             16.
             26.
             
             All
             ,
             Man
             gets
             ,
             
               by
               pitying
               and
               sparing
               himself
            
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             
               is
               the
               loss
               of
               all
            
             his
             own
             fading
             goodness
             ,
             and
             the
             positive
             Inflictions
             of
             final
             Wrath
             upon
             his
             whole
             being
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Sad
             gains
             !
             Beware
             then
             of
             Satan's
             most
             destructive
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Counsel
             ,
             
               for
               sparing
            
             righteous
             ,
             first
             -
             
               Covenant-self
               ,
               in
               Enmity
               to
               God
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Everlasting
             Creature-Life
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             offered
             in
             the
             second
             .
             If
             Satan
             could
             make
             an
             Apostle
             his
             SpokesMan
             ,
             for
             this
             ,
             to
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             guess
             at
             your
             danger
             of
             being
             
               Beguiled
               by
               the
               same
               old
               subtil
               Serpent
               ,
               that
               so
               Beguiled
            
             Eve
             ,
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             a
             World
             ,
             since
             .
             Take
             heed
             of
             following
             this
             Enemie's
             pleasing
             Counsel
             and
             Example
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             of
             Rejecting
             Christ's
             .
             
               The
               highest
               Glories
            
             (
             tallest
             Cedars
             )
             
               in
               the
               first-Creation-State
            
             of
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ,
             
               are
               fading
               flowers
               ,
               perishing
               vanities
               .
            
             Look
             about
             you
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             ye
             lay
             hold
             on
             ,
             or
             trust
             in
             ,
             for
             happiness
             .
             The
             same
             death
             of
             nature
             (
             that
             qualified
             
               the
               slain
               Lamb
               ,
               to
               open
               the
               Sealed
               Book
               of
               the
               Mind
               and
               Visions
               of
               God
            
             )
             can
             qualify
             any
             followers
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             when
             open'd
             .
             Till
             they
             have
             
               a
               spiritual
               understanding
            
             ,
             read
             while
             they
             will
             ,
             the
             main
             Scope
             and
             Intent
             of
             the
             Author
             ,
             God
             himself
             ,
             is
             not
             seen
             ,
             or
             taken
             out
             .
             The
             Scriptur's
             (
             that
             are
             a
             Transcript
             or
             Copy
             of
             
               that
               whole
            
             Mind
             and
             
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               about
            
             the
             Salvation
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             that
             's
             Engraven
             in
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Original
             
               Book
               and
               Living
               Word
               of
               God
               )
               are
               a
               Book
               Sealed
               up
               ,
               from
               Learned
               ;
               and
               more
               ,
               from
               Unlearned
            
             Man
             ;
             all
             ,
             destitute
             of
             Spiritual
             Wisdom
             .
             See
             ,
             else
             ;
             Isai.
             29.
             11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             But
             ,
             after
             all
             that
             can
             be
             said
             ,
             still
             ,
             still
             ,
             
               the
               Cross
               is
               a
               Stumbling-block
               ,
               and
               Foolishness
               ,
            
             
             (
             and
             the
             truly
             Obedient
             followers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             under
             it
             ,
             are
             highly
             offensive
             )
             to
             Moral
             Heathen
             ,
             or
             Legal
             Christian
             ,
             in
             the
             flourish
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             their
             unbroken
             naturalls
             .
             They
             are
             what
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             were
             ;
             say
             or
             warn
             
               the
               Spiritual
               Seer
            
             ,
             what
             or
             while
             he
             will
             ,
             or
             can
             .
             The
             more
             will
             be
             their
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             such
             destructive
             Self-Love
             and
             Pity
             .
             
               They
               loath
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               them
            
             ;
             Zec.
             11.
             8.
             
             Who
             can
             help
             them
             ?
             All
             ,
             
               offended
               at
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               become
               an
               offence
               to
               Christ.
            
             Where
             are
             they
             then
             ?
             who
             will
             be
             found
             uppermost
             ?
             
               Have
               they
               an
               arm
               like
               God
               ?
               Can
               they
               thunder
               with
               a
               voice
               like
               him
               ?
            
             Job
             .
             40.
             9.
             
             If
             flesh
             ,
             Holy
             
               Flesh
               ,
               that
               can't
               Inherit
               the
               Kingdom
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             50.
             
             )
             be
             kept
             up
             ;
             and
             that
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             Men
             can
             ,
             be
             rejected
             )
             where
             will
             they
             be
             ?
             On
             supposal
             ,
             a
             Man
             should
             violently
             crow'd
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             
               and
               sit
               at
               Christ's
               Wedding
               Supper
            
             ;
             still
             ,
             what
             the
             better
             ?
             
               Bind
               him
               ,
               hand
               and
               Foot
               ,
               say's
               Christ
               ,
               and
               cast
               him
               into
               outer
               darkness
               ,
               where
               shall
               be
               Weeping
               and
               Gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               .
            
             Why
             ?
             
               Because
               he
               has
               not
               the
            
             Spiritual
             
               Wedding
               Garment
            
             of
             Everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             filthy
             
               ragged
               Righteousness
               of
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
            
             kept
             up
             and
             held
             fast
             ,
             in
             direct
             Enmity
             to
             (
             and
             Rebellion
             against
             )
             God.
             
               The
               Man
            
             ,
             so
             handled
             ,
             
               will
               be
               Speechles
            
             ;
             he
             'l
             see
             ,
             he
             has
             nothing
             to
             say
             for
             himself
             ;
             Mat.
             22.
             
             11-13
             .
             
               The
               hating
               the
            
             fading
             
               Life
               of
               our
               own
            
             nature
             ,
             that
             's
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             
               altogether
               Vanity
            
             ,
             is
             a
             requisite
             qualification
             of
             all
             
               true
               Disciples
            
             ;
             Luk.
             14.
             26.
             
             Jo.
             12.
             25.
             
             
               Loving
               our
               own
               ,
               loses
               us
               Christ's
               Eternal
               Life
               :
               Hating
               our
               own
               ,
               is
               the
               only
               way
               to
               get
               it
               .
            
             A
             fix'd
             self-Love
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             or
             Righteous
             nature
             ,
             is
             Eternal
             Damnation
             .
             'T
             is
             unchangable
             
               Enmity
               to
               God.
            
             And
             what
             think
             you
             ,
             then
             ?
             
               Better
               is
               one
               handful
               with
               quietness
               ,
               then
               both
               hands
               full
               ,
               with
               Travel
               and
               Vexation
               of
               Spirit
               .
            
             Better
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             
               with
               one
               Eye
               ,
               Hand
               ,
               or
               Foot
               ;
               then
               to
               Hell
               ,
               by
               keeping
               both
               ,
               and
               all
               .
            
             Better
             ,
             go
             Slain
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             alive
             to
             Hell.
             
               Better
               ,
               die
               under
               Christ's
            
             Sacrificing
             hand
             or
             
               Cross
               ,
               then
               be
               catch'd
               alive
               in
               Satan's
               Snare
               ,
            
             a
             first-covenant
             Righteous
             Life
             ;
             the
             very
             Snare
             ,
             
               by
               and
               in
               which
               he
               takes
               Men
               ,
               at
               his
               Will
            
             (
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             fixes
             them
             with
             himself
             ,
             in
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             .
             
               Better
               ,
               go
               Poor
               ,
               Halt
               ,
               Maim'd
               ,
               Crucified
               ,
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               with
               Christ
               ;
               then
               Rich
               ,
               Wise
               ,
               Full
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               Honourable
               (
               in
               the
               fading
            
             natural
             Glory
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             turn'd
             into
             unchangable
             
               enmity
               to
               God
               )
               with
               the
               Devil
               ,
               to
               the
               lake
               of
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               prepared
               ,
               of
               old
               ,
               for
               both
            
             ;
             even
             all
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             
               The
               
               Spiritual
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Eye
            
             or
             understanding
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             natural
             Man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             
               is
               that
               single
            
             ,
             Chast
             ,
             Dove-like
             Eye
             (
             Mat.
             6.
             22.
             
             )
             
               that
               fills
               the
               〈◊〉
               Body
               ,
               or
               Man
               ,
               full
               of
               Light.
            
             This
             is
             
               the
               Eye
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               Man
               understands
               all
               things
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
             )
             not
             that
             Eye
             ,
             that
             turns
             and
             looks
             both
             way
             's
             ,
             
               to
               good
               and
               Evil
            
             ;
             and
             
               that
               good
            
             ,
             it
             regards
             ,
             but
             fading
             .
             'T
             is
             Man's
             unexcusable
             Folly
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               and
               Labour
               of
               his
               own
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               his
               Vexation
               and
               Everlasting
               Destruction
            
             ;
             rather
             then
             quit
             that
             ,
             for
             God's
             ,
             and
             unspeakable
             ,
             everlasting
             Joy
             and
             Blessedness
             .
             But
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             known
             advantages
             (
             of
             quitting
             all
             evil
             ,
             with
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             for
             all
             good
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             God's
             )
             Man
             will
             on
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             self-chosen
             way
             and
             course
             ,
             come
             what
             will.
             
               Man's
               one
               handful
               (
               in
               quietness
               and
            
             final
             
               Peace
               with
               God
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Gospel-Spirit
               of
               truth
               )
               is
            
             transcendently
             
               better
               then
               both
               his
               Hands
               full
               of
               such
               Riches
               ,
            
             in
             his
             own
             Law-Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               as
               are
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               will
               prove
            
             Eternal
             
               Vexation
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               him
               .
            
             Mystical
             as
             well
             as
             Litteral
             Riches
             ,
             the
             Laodicean
             Treasures
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             but
             a
             first-Covenant
             Righteous
             Life
             ,
             
               are
               heap'd
               up
               with
               Disquietment
            
             ,
             kept
             with
             Anxiety
             and
             
               fear
               of
               loosing
            
             ,
             from
             the
             known
             ,
             self-Evidencing
             Perishableness
             thereof
             ;
             So
             that
             
               Men
               are
               in
            
             continual
             
               Bondage
               ,
               all
               the
               days
               of
               their
               Life
               therein
               ,
               through
               fear
               of
               the
               Death
               and
               loss
               of
               all
               .
            
             Ps.
             39.
             6.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             
             
               Out
               of
               this
            
             Life
             ,
             and
             
               Spirit
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               are
               true
               Saints
               brought
               into
               the
               Glorious
               liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ;
             made
             truly
             
               Rich
               ,
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             in
             his
             new-Covenant
             Spirit
             of
             Everlasting
             Life
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
             Amidst
             all
             Jollity
             
               in
               the
            
             first-covenant
             
               House
               of
               Feasting
               ,
               Men
               can't
               but
               with
            
             (
             Job
             3.
             25.
             
             )
             
               have
               a
               Secret
               ,
               bottom-fear
               of
               losing
            
             all
             ,
             from
             the
             Perishing
             nature
             of
             all
             ,
             therein
             .
             All
             there
             ,
             is
             gotten
             ,
             and
             kept
             ,
             with
             sore
             Travel
             ,
             and
             Vexation
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             leaves
             a
             Man
             (
             
               after
               all
               his
               Labour
               ,
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             Anxiety
             ,
             and
             disquietment
             )
             in
             Eternal
             
               Vexation
               of
               Spirit
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             VII
             .
             
               Then
               I
               returned
               ,
               and
               I
               saw
               Vanity
               under
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             What
             Vanity
             ?
             This.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             VIII
             .
             
               There
               is
               one
               alone
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               not
               a
               second
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               hath
               neither
               Child
               nor
               Brother
               :
               Yet
               is
               there
               no
               end
               of
               all
               his
               Labour
               ,
               neither
               is
               his
               Eye
               satisfied
               with
               Riches
               ;
               neither
               saith
               he
               ,
               For
               whom
               do
               I
               Labour
               and
               Bereave
               my
               Soul
               of
               good
               ?
               This
               is
               also
               Vanity
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sore
               Travel
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             another
             Similitude
             or
             Comparison
             ,
             to
             manifest
             the
             truth
             ,
             already
             spoken
             to
             .
             In
             Letter
             ,
             Solomon
             Character
             s
             the
             Vanity
             and
             Folly
             of
             the
             Covetous
             Man
             ,
             that
             Toil
             's
             and
             Labours
             wholly
             for
             the
             Litteral
             Wealth
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             when
             
               destitute
               of
               any
               Heir
               ,
               Child
               ,
               or
               Brother
               ,
            
             to
             Inherit
             the
             same
             ;
             
               any
               second
            
             ,
             to
             Succeed
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             after
             him
             .
             Yet
             ,
             grow's
             he
             
               dayly
               ,
               more
            
             and
             more
             
               Solicitous
               ,
               about
               heaping
               up
               ,
               and
               encreasing
               this
            
             lowest
             sort
             of
             worldly
             Riches
             ,
             as
             he
             draw's
             neerer
             his
             Journey
             's
             end
             ,
             Death
             .
             The
             less
             he
             needs
             ,
             the
             more
             Covetous
             and
             Raking
             is
             he
             ,
             to
             heap
             up
             such
             Treasure
             ;
             the
             more
             Tenacious
             and
             Churlish
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             free
             parting
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             want
             .
             This
             is
             familiar
             to
             common
             Observation
             .
             Thus
             ,
             is
             Vanity
             and
             Folly
             Written
             out
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Foolish
             Labours
             ,
             Solicitud's
             ,
             Carking
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             Sharking
             Practices
             ,
             to
             heap
             up
             Wealth
             in
             his
             last
             day's
             ,
             which
             render's
             them
             his
             worst
             ;
             his
             Litteral
             latter
             end
             ,
             worse
             then
             his
             beginning
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             part
             of
             his
             Vain
             ,
             Shadowy
             Life
             in
             this
             World.
             
               All
               he
               Labours
               for
               ,
               is
               but
               Vanity
               of
               Vanities
               ,
            
             Shadows
             of
             Shadows
             ,
             Figures
             of
             the
             inward
             ,
             Mystical
             ,
             
               Laodicean
               Riches
            
             ,
             heap'd
             up
             in
             the
             fruitful
             exercise
             of
             our
             own
             nature
             ,
             in
             a
             first-covenant
             righteous
             Life
             .
             All
             's
             but
             Shadow
             ,
             and
             perishing
             Vanity
             ,
             one
             and
             t'other
             .
             All
             that
             are
             for
             either
             ,
             
               walk
               in
            
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             Gospel
             things
             and
             truths
             ,
             
               in
               a
               vain
               shew
               ,
               disquieting
               themselves
               in
               vain
               ,
            
             in
             direct
             contradiction
             to
             Christ's
             own
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             Irrefragable
             Arguments
             for
             it
             ;
             Mat.
             6.
             
             25-34
             .
          
           
             In
             every
             Circumstance
             of
             the
             Litteral
             Rich
             ,
             Covetous
             Man
             ,
             does
             Solomon
             Represent
             the
             Mystical
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             inward
             Riches
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Comeliness
             ,
             and
             Fruitfulness
             of
             his
             restor'd
             ,
             righteous
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             but
             
               a
               fading
               flower
               ,
               and
               he
               therein
               ,
               altogether
               Vanity
               ;
               lighter
               ,
            
             worse
             
               then
               Vanity
            
             it self
             ;
             
               less
               then
               nothing
            
             .
             All
             the
             Rusty
             Mystical
             and
             Litteral
             worldly
             Mammon
             
               of
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               heap'd
               up
               in
            
             a
             Spirit
             of
             
               Enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             by
             the
             final
             Choosers
             
             and
             Possessors
             thereof
             (
             with
             their
             
               Moth-eaten
               Garments
               ,
               or
               filthy
               ,
               ragged
            
             first-Covenant
             
               Righteousness
               )
               to
               Testify
               against
               them
               ,
               for
               their
               Folly
               ,
               in
               trusting
               thereto
               ,
            
             for
             acceptance
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             last
             day
             ,
             against
             all
             his
             faithful
             warnings
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             experiences
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             Mat.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             
             1-3
             .
             The
             only
             profitable
             use
             of
             the
             said
             twofold
             〈◊〉
             Mammon
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             command
             of
             the
             giver
             ,
             is
             the
             giving
             all
             up
             (
             with
             themselves
             )
             to
             his
             disposal
             ,
             to
             do
             with
             them
             and
             that
             ,
             as
             seem's
             good
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             For
             ,
             then
             will
             God
             and
             Christ
             bestow
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             durable
             Life
             and
             true
             Riches
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             will
             ever
             be
             own'd
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             Friends
             of
             both
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             to
             them
             .
             Luk.
             16.
             9.
             
             
               This
               making
               themselvs
               Friends
               of
               the
            
             Mammon
             
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             the
             Unrighteous
             Riches
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             way
             for
             the
             gaining
             of
             the
             true
             Riches
             ,
             
               in
               which
               they
               'l
               find
               their
               own
               again
               with
               Usury
               ,
               and
               be
               received
               into
               Everlasting
               Habitations
               ,
            
             even
             
               Mansions
               of
               Glory
               ,
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               House
               .
            
          
           
             But
             ,
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             the
             mystical
             rich
             man
             is
             in
             a
             state
             of
             deeper
             vanity
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             travel
             ,
             than
             the
             Litteral
             .
             And
             ,
             he
             is
             at
             the
             same
             loss
             ;
             
               has
               no
               Heir
               or
               Second
               ,
               Child
               or
               Brother
               .
            
             He
             cannot
             ,
             without
             self-deceiving
             ,
             propound
             any
             good
             end
             to
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             distinct
             higher
             scene
             of
             Vanities
             ,
             beyond
             the
             litteral
             covetous
             rich
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             issue
             and
             result
             of
             all
             
               his
               labour
               and
               travel
            
             ,
             therein
             .
             For
             ,
             his
             Riches
             are
             equally
             perishable
             as
             the
             others
             .
             And
             he
             has
             no
             Heir
             ,
             to
             inherit
             them
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             other
             .
             They
             are
             both
             and
             all
             under
             the
             same
             impossibility
             of
             ever
             finding
             any
             true
             content
             or
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             Riches
             .
             They
             Both
             fall
             under
             the
             same
             just
             Judgement
             of
             God
             (
             for
             doting
             upon
             ,
             inordinately
             labouring
             for
             ,
             and
             coveting
             after
             such
             fading
             Riches
             )
             by
             which
             ,
             they
             are
             given
             up
             to
             ,
             and
             caused
             more
             and
             more
             to
             encrease
             in
             their
             unsatiable
             desire
             after
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             them
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             are
             they
             gradually
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             alienated
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             durable
             Life
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Food
               ,
               and
               Clothing
               ,
            
             till
             absolutely
             fixed
             in
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             all
             .
             The
             whole
             design
             and
             course
             ,
             then
             ,
             of
             both
             these
             sorts
             of
             Rich
             Men
             ,
             who
             Trade
             wholly
             in
             Vanities
             ,
             is
             down-right
             madness
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             are
             ,
             here
             ,
             distinctly
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               What
               's
               meant
               by
               the
               unprofitable
               Labourer
               and
               Labour
               ,
               reproved
               here
               ?
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               What
               ,
               by
               the
               said
               Labourer's
               being
               destitute
               of
               an
               heir
               ?
            
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             ,
             Man's
             Immortal
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Labourer
             .
             
               His
               unprofitable
            
             foolish
             Labour
             ,
             is
             the
             whole
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Action
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             restor'd
             first-creation
             or
             〈◊〉
             -
             covenant-Life
             .
             All
             this
             Life
             ,
             Action
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             and
             
               Things
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Tree
               with
               the
               Fruit
               ,
            
             is
             but
             a
             lump
             of
             perishing
             Vanities
             ,
             Shadows
             ,
             meer
             Impertinencies
             and
             Nullities
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             thing
             of
             (
             or
             conducibleness
             towards
             )
             the
             true
             blessedness
             of
             man's
             Immortal
             being
             .
             For
             his
             heart
             ,
             labour
             ,
             tug
             ,
             toil
             ,
             and
             lay
             about
             him
             while
             he
             will
             ;
             do
             what
             he
             can
             ,
             he
             never
             arrives
             at
             the
             enjoyment
             and
             possession
             of
             any
             good
             ,
             that
             exceed's
             the
             sphere
             of
             vanities
             .
             
               The
               fleshly
               Tree
               ,
               with
               the
               Fruit
               ;
               Root
               with
               the
               Branch
               ,
            
             as
             to
             any
             goodness
             thereof
             ,
             
               will
               be
               burnt
               up
               ,
               and
               vanish
               away
               .
            
             And
             then
             ,
             will
             all
             that
             trust
             therein
             ,
             be
             left
             in
             the
             most
             destitute
             ,
             helpless
             condition
             ,
             imaginable
             ,
             to
             eternity
             .
             No
             Creature
             can
             secure
             or
             deliver
             them
             from
             being
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             by
             their
             Creator's
             wrath
             ;
             Ps.
             50.
             22.
             
             None
             of
             their
             fellow-rebels
             ,
             humane
             or
             Angelical
             
               Rocks
               or
               Mountains
               ,
               Principalities
               or
               Powers
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               can
            
             shelter
             or
             
               hide
               them
               ,
               or
               enable
               them
               to
               stand
               before
               him
               ,
               when
               the
               great
               day
               of
               his
               wrath
               is
               come
               ;
               Rev.
            
             6.
             
             15-17
             .
             Yea
             ,
             those
             Supream
             Rocks
             and
             Mountainous
             first-Creation
             Powers
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             the
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             proud
             Man's
             
               proud
               helpers
            
             against
             God
             ,
             shall
             not
             themselvs
             be
             able
             to
             keep
             upon
             their
             feet
             ,
             in
             their
             unchangable
             hostility
             to
             him
             ;
             
               but
               stoop
            
             ,
             and
             lie
             down
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               with
               all
               their
               children
               of
               pride
               ,
            
             from
             amongst
             men
             ,
             under
             the
             same
             
               final
               wrath
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Job
             .
             9.
             13.
             
             The
             whole
             mystical
             and
             litteral
             Babylon
             ,
             King
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             will
             all
             go
             to
             wrack
             ,
             into
             eternal
             Confusion
             ,
             darkness
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             under
             wrath
             .
             This
             will
             be
             the
             end
             ,
             
               all
               such
               proud
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               boasting
               ,
               traiterous
               ,
               heady
               ,
               high-minded
               despisers
               of
               Christ's
            
             dominion
             and
             Government
             ,
             will
             come
             to
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             
             2-4
             .
             
               Those
               that
               finally
               resist
            
             the
             Government
             of
             God
             ,
             delegated
             to
             the
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             
               will
               receive
               final
               damnation
            
             ;
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             2.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             10.
             
             Jude
             8.
             
             What
             Man
             (
             that
             deserv's
             to
             be
             reckon'd
             in
             his
             wits
             )
             can
             think
             any
             possible
             Labours
             in
             his
             own
             Life
             of
             enmity
             to
             God
             (
             and
             that
             
               spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             )
             can
             signify
             any
             thing
             ,
             towards
             his
             true
             Rest
             ,
             or
             Blessedness
             ?
             Can
             he
             ever
             be
             
               blessed
               in
               his
               deeds
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             that
             does
             all
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             
               enmity
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Gospel-Life
               ?
            
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             does
             ,
             or
             teaches
             others
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             wisdom
             ,
             finally
             persisting
             
             there
             ,
             〈◊〉
             not
             the
             least
             aim
             towards
             the
             
               Saints
               Everlasting
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             wholly
             to
             a
             fixing
             them
             in
             an
             (
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             )
             everlasting
             exclusion
             from
             it
             .
             Such
             Preachers
             do
             
               shut
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             exclude
             and
             detest
             the
             
               Righteousness
               of
               God
            
             ,
             In
             a
             perfect
             contrariety
             to
             their
             Judge's
             own
             counsel
             ;
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             
             Hence
             ,
             will
             that
             most
             righteous
             Judge
             (
             who
             ,
             if
             〈◊〉
             ,
             obey'd
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             ,
             would
             be
             
               their
               Advocate
            
             ,
             to
             plead
             their
             〈◊〉
             
               with
               the
               Father
            
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             1.
             
             )
             intercede
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             his
             implacable
             Adversaries
             .
             
               They
               that
               hear
               not
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               perswaded
               though
               one
               rose
               from
               the
               dead
            
             ;
             Luke
             16.
             31.
             
             Be
             willing
             and
             obedient
             to
             the
             spiritual
             Counsel
             of
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             and
             ,
             all
             's
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Jewish
             Teachers
             and
             Professors
             wilfully
             miss'd
             and
             rejected
             all
             the
             spiritual
             counsel
             and
             sense
             of
             their
             own
             Prophets
             ,
             whom
             they
             highly
             pretended
             to
             obey
             and
             follow
             .
             When
             Christ
             ,
             the
             great
             Master
             Prophet
             came
             to
             work
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             found
             in
             direct
             Enmity
             and
             contradiction
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             him
             .
             He
             finds
             ,
             and
             unanswerably
             proves
             them
             to
             be
             Insidels
             or
             Unbelievers
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             Spiritual
             Gospel-meaning
             of
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             .
             
               Is
               ye
               believe
               not
               Moses's
               Writings
               ,
            
             say's
             he
             ,
             
               How
               shall
               ye
               believe
               my
               words
               ?
            
             Joh.
             5.
             
             45-47
             .
             Both
             Christ
             and
             they
             appealed
             
               to
               the
               Law
               and
               to
               the
               Testimony
               .
            
             The
             whole
             Controversy
             lay
             (
             and
             still
             lies
             )
             in
             the
             right
             understanding
             it
             .
             So
             found
             he
             ,
             and
             proved
             them
             〈◊〉
             enemies
             to
             Moses
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             the
             true
             Accomplisher
             of
             all
             the
             significant
             Types
             ,
             Shadows
             ,
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Commands
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Statutes
             ,
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             Institutions
             ,
             that
             Moses
             under
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             taught
             and
             writ
             .
             Such
             self-confident
             Professors
             ,
             when
             the
             Visor
             is
             taken
             off
             ,
             are
             found
             Infidels
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Gospel-sense
             of
             all
             Scripture
             .
             
               Christ
               ask'd
               the
               Lawyer
               ,
               enquiring
               after
               Eternal
               Life
               ;
               What
               's
               written
               in
               the
               Law
               ?
               How
               readest
               thou
               ?
            
             These
             are
             two
             Questions
             .
             As
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             about
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             this
             they
             were
             presently
             agreed
             on
             .
             But
             ,
             
               How
               readest
            
             ,
             or
             understandest
             
               thou
               this
               Law
            
             ?
             In
             the
             first-covenant
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             new-covenant
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ?
             Here
             arises
             all
             the
             Dispute
             and
             difference
             ;
             about
             the
             reading
             .
             As
             to
             the
             first
             Query
             about
             the
             Letter
             ,
             
               Christ
               granted
               he
               answered
               right
               .
               Do
               this
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               live
               ,
            
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               have
               Eternal
               Life
            
             ;
             the
             thing
             queried
             .
             
               Both
               the
               Lawyer
            
             (
             Luke
             10.
             
             25-29
             .
             )
             
               and
               the
               young
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             like
             case
             (
             Mat.
             19.
             
             16-20
             .
             )
             willing
             
             and
             ready
             
               to
               justify
               themselvs
               ,
               reckon'd
               all
               this
               ,
               already
               done
               by
               them
               .
            
             But
             indeed
             ,
             nothing
             .
             For
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             new
             Covenant
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             any
             can
             answer
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             as
             Austin
             said
             .
             Both
             Lawyer
             and
             Young
             Man
             loved
             themselvs
             in
             the
             fading
             Law-Life
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             
               not
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
            
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel-Life
             of
             
               his
               spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             This
             is
             Charact'red
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             Oracles
             ,
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             or
             title
             ,
             Love
             (
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             )
             as
             unchangably
             loving
             ,
             and
             beloved
             of
             God.
             So
             ,
             is
             positively
             asserted
             to
             be
             
               the
               fulfiller
               of
               the
               whole
               Law
            
             (
             Rom.
             13.
             9
             ,
             10.
             )
             on
             all
             accounts
             ,
             to
             all
             intents
             and
             purposes
             ,
             to
             God's
             well-pleasing
             ,
             and
             Man's
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             the
             comprehensive
             litteral
             and
             mystical
             meaning
             ,
             sense
             ,
             and
             requirings
             thereof
             ,
             towards
             God
             or
             Man.
             The
             terms
             ,
             on
             which
             't
             is
             possible
             (
             according
             to
             the
             methods
             and
             appointments
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             )
             for
             any
             to
             receive
             and
             be
             possess'd
             of
             this
             Gospel-spirit
             (
             or
             principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Action
             )
             being
             rejected
             ,
             and
             the
             Law-spirit
             of
             Nature
             kept
             up
             alive
             ,
             in
             which
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             do
             any
             of
             the
             things
             required
             ,
             for
             eternal
             Life
             ;
             what
             must
             such
             self-confident
             ,
             vain
             boasters
             come
             to
             ?
             In
             their
             own
             Law-spirit
             ,
             at
             best
             (
             from
             which
             enmity
             to
             God
             is
             inseparable
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             )
             in
             stead
             of
             
               loving
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               with
               all
               their
               heart
               ,
               soul
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               mind
               ,
               and
               their
               Neighbour
               as
               themselves
               ,
            
             they
             'l
             be
             found
             to
             hate
             both
             God
             and
             his
             new-creature
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             the
             supream
             mystical
             Neighbour
             and
             Friend
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             in
             personal
             union
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             offering
             ,
             personal
             Union
             with
             its
             self
             ,
             unto
             Man.
             And
             ,
             if
             unchangably
             fix'd
             in
             their
             Law-spirit
             ,
             they
             'l
             ,
             with
             the
             fallen
             Angels
             ,
             
               Hate
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               their
               said
               Neighbour
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               heart
               ,
               soul
               ,
               strength
               ,
            
             and
             mind
             .
             All
             their
             
               good
               words
            
             ,
             and
             
               fair
               speeches
            
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             deceive
             themselvs
             ,
             and
             simple
             ,
             undiscerning
             hearers
             (
             Rom.
             16.
             18.
             
             )
             all
             their
             plausible
             pretences
             of
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospel-Truths
             (
             by
             which
             they
             palliate
             their
             evil
             matters
             )
             will
             not
             serve
             their
             turn
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             Mystical
             Neighbour
             ,
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             called
             LOVE
             ,
             is
             the
             Fountain
             
               Creature-Vine-Tree
               ,
               that
               brings
               forth
               right
               Fruit
               ,
            
             true
             
               Wine
               ,
               cheering
               to
               the
               Hearts
               of
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
            
             as
             in
             Jothams
             Parable
             ;
             Judg.
             9.
             13.
             
             Christ
             ,
             in
             our
             fleshly
             nature
             and
             fading
             first-Covenant
             Law-Life
             thereof
             ,
             would
             not
             leave
             this
             right
             
             and
             true
             ,
             
               steddy
               ,
               constant
               Gospel-Spirit
            
             (
             Ps.
             51.
             10.
             
             )
             of
             Everlasting
             Rightcousness
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             Reign
             ,
             
               to
               go
               to
               be
               Promoted
               over
               the
               Law-Trees
            
             (
             Inferiour
             to
             that
             pure
             and
             spotlesly
             perfect
             Law-Life
             ,
             in
             himself
             )
             to
             wit
             ,
             Scribs
             ,
             Pharises
             ,
             and
             Professing
             
               Jews
               ,
               the
            
             Mystical
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               that
               Crucified
               their
            
             true
             King
             ,
             for
             owning
             himself
             in
             his
             Reigning
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             be
             their
             false
             King
             ,
             in
             his
             Law-Spirit
             and
             Life
             ,
             
               as
               they
               desired
               ,
               yet
               ,
               would
               have
               forc'd
               him
               to
               be
            
             ;
             Jo.
             6.
             15.
             
             This
             had
             spoil'd
             all
             .
             For
             had
             he
             so
             done
             ,
             he
             had
             quitted
             the
             true
             reigning
             spirit
             ,
             for
             a
             〈◊〉
             ;
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             for
             a
             Law-spirit
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             Devils
             have
             done
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             true
             
               King
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               God
               most
               High.
            
             He
             would
             not
             thus
             quit
             the
             true
             Vine-Tree
             ,
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             
               the
               Wine
               or
               Fruits
               whereof
               ,
               are
               cheering
            
             (
             or
             delightful
             )
             
               to
               God
               and
               Man
            
             (
             Spiritual
             Men
             )
             
               to
               be
               promoted
               over
               Men
            
             ,
             as
             Mystical
             first-Covenant
             Trees
             ,
             in
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             
               Trees
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
               in
               Enmity
               and
               Rebellion
               against
               both
               God
               ,
               and
            
             Cesar
             ,
             the
             
             Jew's
             then
             worldly
             Soveraign
             ,
             at
             Rome
             .
             Yet
             ,
             
               even
               they
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               made
               him
               such
               a
               King
               ,
            
             Crucified
             him
             because
             he
             would
             not
             be
             such
             a
             King
             ,
             as
             had
             bin
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Cesar
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               told
               Pilate
            
             himself
             to
             his
             Face
             ,
             
               if
               he
               let
               him
               go
               ,
               he
               was
               not
            
             Cesar's
             Friend
             ;
             Jo.
             19.
             12.
             
             They
             Mortally
             hated
             him
             
               for
               making
            
             (
             or
             owning
             )
             
               himself
               a
               King
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             (
             
               that
               Pilate
            
             saw
             and
             
               declared
               to
               their
               Faces
               ,
               was
               no
               fault
               ,
               at
               all
               ,
               against
               Cesar
            
             )
             and
             for
             not
             owning
             himself
             a
             King
             in
             that
             Law-Spirit
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             had
             bin
             an
             Enemy
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Cesar
             too
             .
             Yet
             ,
             in
             a
             Tumultuous
             Vociferation
             ,
             and
             most
             Brutish
             ,
             Irrational
             Out-cry
             ,
             admitting
             of
             no
             distinction
             ,
             the
             general
             Word
             King
             ,
             serv'd
             their
             turn
             to
             Proclaim
             him
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Cesar
             ;
             and
             to
             get
             
             Cesar's
             Romane
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Pilate
             ,
             
               to
               Crucify
               him
               ,
               as
               King
               of
               the
            
             Jews
             .
             
               Whosoever
               makes
               himself
               a
               King
            
             (
             in
             any
             sense
             ,
             tell
             not
             us
             of
             Niceties
             and
             Distinctions
             ,
             a
             King
             is
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             an
             end
             on
             't
             )
             
               speaks
               against
            
             Cesar.
             
               And
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               King
               but
            
             Cesar
             ,
             say
             these
             very
             Jews
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             set
             up
             Christ
             ,
             a
             King
             ,
             against
             Cesar.
             〈◊〉
             ye
             ,
             how
             matters
             go
             ,
             between
             Heathen
             Magistrat's
             and
             first-Covenant
             Brethren
             ,
             against
             Christ
             and
             the
             second
             ?
             A
             plain
             case
             .
             What
             unutterable
             Confusion
             ,
             Blindness
             ,
             and
             Madness
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ?
             Pilat's
             
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               his
               Wive's
               Dream
               ,
               are
               against
               〈◊〉
               with
               Christ.
            
             Yet
             the
             Jews
             Out-cry
             ,
             
               Crucify
               him
               ,
               Crucify
               him
            
             ,
             
             carries
             it
             ,
             
               without
               any
               reason
               given
            
             ;
             and
             Crucified
             he
             was
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             Spiritual
             
               Servant
               must
               not
               look
               to
               fare
               better
               then
               his
               Lord.
               What
               evil
               hath
               he
               done
               ?
               Said
            
             Pilate
             .
             Not
             a
             word
             ,
             to
             that
             question
             .
             
               But
               ,
               they
               cried
               out
               the
               more
               ,
               saying
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               Crucified
            
             ;
             Mat.
             27.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Stark
             Madness
             !
             But
             ,
          
           
             To
             the
             second
             Query
             .
             What
             's
             meant
             by
             the
             said
             Frivolous
             ,
             Vain
             ,
             Carking
             ,
             Sharking
             ,
             Covetous
             ,
             Unreasonable
             ,
             Unprofitable
             Labourer's
             being
             destitute
             of
             an
             Heir
             ?
             This.
             Man's
             whole
             Immortal
             being
             ,
             
               in
               a
               Resurrection
               of
               Damnation
            
             (
             Jo.
             5.
             29.
             
             )
             will
             have
             nothing
             of
             good
             ,
             to
             Inherit
             .
             
               This
               second
               Child
               ,
               that
               shall
               stand
               up
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               in
               his
               stead
            
             (
             v.
             15.
             )
             in
             an
             Immortality
             of
             being
             (
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Saint
             ,
             will
             have
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             Joy
             and
             Blessedness
             ;
             even
             God
             himself
             ,
             for
             his
             Inheritance
             )
             will
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               be
               laid
               down
               in
               Sorrow
               ,
               under
            
             the
             Positive
             Inflictions
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             in
             unutterable
             Torment
             and
             
               Vexation
               of
               Spirit
            
             ,
             Inheriting
             Everlasting
             Darkness
             and
             Death
             .
             So
             ,
             will
             this
             Covetous
             worldling
             ,
             doting
             wholly
             upon
             Vain
             ,
             False
             ,
             Deceitful
             ,
             Worldly
             Riches
             ,
             Litteral
             or
             Mystical
             (
             and
             ,
             as
             wholly
             Neglecting
             ,
             Hating
             ,
             and
             Rejecting
             the
             true
             )
             find
             
               no
               Heir
               to
               Inherit
               ,
               no
               Child
               ,
               Brother
               ,
               or
               Second
               ,
            
             that
             will
             have
             any
             of
             that
             fading
             good
             ,
             to
             Relieve
             or
             Comfort
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Whoever
             has
             
               no
               second
            
             ,
             no
             younger
             ,
             Spiritual
             Brother
             ,
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             no
             true
             
               Heir
               of
               Salvation
               (
               that
               will
               help
            
             and
             fetch
             
               up
               his
            
             natural
             ,
             elder
             ,
             first-Covenant
             ,
             Law-Brother
             ,
             into
             his
             
               newness
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             Gospel-Life
             )
             will
             find
             himself
             undone
             ,
             to
             all
             Intents
             and
             Purposes
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               The
               Old
               Man
            
             ,
             or
             Elder-Brother
             ,
             left
             alone
             (
             by
             his
             own
             choice
             ,
             and
             Gods
             Righteous
             Judgment
             )
             to
             shift
             for
             himself
             ,
             will
             find
             himself
             (
             in
             
               a
               Resurrection
               of
               Damnation
            
             ,
             and
             Immortality
             of
             his
             whole
             being
             ,
             
               Body
               ,
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Spirit
            
             )
             an
             Heir
             only
             of
             God's
             final
             Wrath
             ;
             a
             Dismal
             Inheritance
             !
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Saint
             (
             
               Holy
               as
               God
               is
               Holy
               ,
               Pure
               as
               Christ
               is
               Pure
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             unchangably
             )
             as
             Partaker
             of
             Christ's
             ,
             of
             God's
             
               Everlasting
               Righteousness
               and
               true
               Holiness
            
             )
             is
             found
             a
             younger
             ,
             Spiritual
             Brother
             ,
             
               that
               will
               fetch
               up
               the
               Elder
            
             into
             the
             same
             Everlasting
             Righteous
             Life
             ,
             with
             it self
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             will
             Crown
             all
             the
             Righteous
             Labours
             of
             the
             natural
             ,
             Elder
             Brother
             (
             or
             Old
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             Law-Life
             ,
             and
             nature
             )
             with
             
               a
               Glory
               never
               to
               be
               done
               away
               ,
               in
            
             an
             Immortal
             
               Gospel-Life
               ,
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
            
             ;
             a
             Life
             ,
             suted
             to
             his
             Immortal
             being
             .
             
               He
               that
               spares
               and
               saves
               his
            
             Old
             Law-Life
             of
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             
             from
             
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               will
               lose
               it
               ,
            
             in
             Eternal
             Death
             .
             
               He
               that
            
             obediently
             
               delivers
               it
               up
               to
            
             a
             Temporal
             
               Death
               ,
               will
               find
               it
               again
               ,
               with
               Usury
               ,
               in
               Eternal
               Life
               .
            
             These
             are
             of
             
               the
               true
               and
               faithful
               Sayings
               of
               Christ's
               Spiritual
               Law
               of
               Liberty
            
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             25.
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               one
               thing
               necessary
               ,
            
             for
             the
             rendring
             Man
             truly
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             profitable
             to
             himself
             (
             a
             true
             and
             right
             
               Heir
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             )
             even
             
               the
               true
               Second
               ,
               Child
               ,
               or
               Brother
               ,
            
             Son
             and
             Heir
             .
             
               The
               Old
               Man
            
             ;
             or
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             old
             ,
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             State
             (
             in
             whatever
             Variety
             of
             Condition
             ,
             found
             )
             is
             under
             an
             absolute
             impossibility
             of
             ever
             finding
             true
             Rest
             ,
             Food
             ,
             or
             Satisfaction
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             has
             bin
             (
             all
             along
             his
             day
             in
             this
             World
             )
             Coveting
             and
             Labouring
             .
             In
             a
             wilfull
             blindness
             ,
             Inadvertency
             ,
             and
             Stupidity
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             allow
             his
             own
             Heart
             or
             Understanding
             ,
             any
             fair
             Play
             ,
             by
             reflecting
             upon
             himself
             ,
             and
             considering
             his
             own
             Folly.
             
               He
               does
               not
            
             so
             much
             as
             
               say
               in
               his
               Heart
               ;
               for
               whom
               do
               I
               Labour
               ,
               and
            
             to
             what
             end
             do
             I
             
               bereave
               my
               Soul
               of
               good
            
             ?
             And
             all
             this
             ,
             under
             a
             self-Condemning
             Light
             ,
             which
             tell
             's
             me
             ,
             all
             ,
             I
             am
             Treasuring
             up
             and
             Labouring
             about
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             heap
             of
             Perishing
             Vanities
             .
             From
             inordinate
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             evil
             Concupiscence
             after
             this
             ,
             shall
             I
             turn
             from
             ,
             hate
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             
               bereave
               my
               Soul
               of
            
             )
             that
             blessed
             new-Creation-Life
             ,
             convincingly
             shew'd
             and
             offered
             me
             by
             God
             ,
             that
             would
             render
             me
             everlastingly
             blessed
             ?
             Unexpressible
             Madness
             !
             Shall
             I
             chuse
             and
             Steal
             my
             own
             Eternal
             Death
             ,
             Torment
             ,
             Vexation
             ,
             
               Weeping
               and
               Gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               ,
               by
            
             Stealing
             from
             ,
             and
             
               Robbing
               God
               of
               his
            
             Mystical
             
               Tith's
               and
               Offrings
            
             ;
             withholding
             my
             nature
             ,
             from
             Sacrifice
             and
             Death
             ?
             Shall
             I
             ,
             with
             Esau
             ,
             
               greedily
               chuse
            
             and
             dote
             upon
             my
             own
             first-Creation
             
               Morsel
               ,
               and
               lose
               the
            
             new-Creation
             Birth-right
             ;
             while
             the
             true
             Spiritual
             
             Jacob's
             get
             ,
             and
             go
             away
             with
             all
             ?
             It
             highly
             concerns
             Man
             ,
             thus
             
               to
               commune
               with
               his
               own
               Heart
               ,
            
             and
             alter
             his
             vain
             Course
             ,
             for
             
               so
               great
               Salvation
               as
               is
               offer'd
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             IX
             .
             
               Two
               are
               better
               then
               one
               ;
               because
               they
               have
               a
               good
               reward
               for
               their
               Labour
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Birth
             of
             new-Creature
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Saint
             ,
             makes
             ,
             with
             his
             natural
             Man
             ,
             
               the
               two
               that
               are
               better
               then
               one
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             then
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             single
             and
             alone
             ,
             however
             Perfect
             ,
             
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               Honourable
               and
               Glorious
               .
            
             The
             natural
             Man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             his
             Spiritual
             
             (
             under
             and
             with
             the
             Fountain-Spirit
             of
             Life
             in
             Christ
             )
             fetch'd
             up
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             into
             the
             everlasting
             Life
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             its
             fading
             natural
             .
             This
             ,
             compleated
             ,
             the
             whole
             person
             is
             Spiritual
             .
             
               I
               live
               ,
               yet
               not
               I
               ;
               but
               Christ
               ,
               in
               me
               ;
               say's
            
             Paul
             ;
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             He
             had
             
               the
               two
               ,
               better
               then
               one
            
             ;
             He
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ.
             By
             the
             death
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             own
             Law-Life
             ,
             and
             quickning
             of
             it
             up
             ,
             into
             Christ's
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             lives
             in
             the
             whole
             Saint
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             his
             Ruler
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             and
             King.
             But
             ,
             Man
             alone
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             however
             Wise
             and
             Righteous
             ,
             will
             find
             himself
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             not
             only
             destitute
             of
             ,
             but
             in
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             that
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             .
             The
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Uncrucified
             Will
             ,
             and
             self-chosen
             course
             therein
             ,
             remain's
             single
             and
             alone
             ,
             to
             his
             final
             ruine
             .
             The
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             said
             
               two
               are
               better
               then
               one
            
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               because
               they
               have
               a
               good
               Reward
               for
               their
               Labour
               .
            
             Man
             ,
             fixed
             in
             his
             own
             Life
             and
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ;
             what
             reward
             can
             he
             expect
             ,
             but
             final
             Wrath
             ,
             as
             
               the
               meet
               Recompence
               of
               his
               Errour
               ?
            
             On
             the
             Obedient
             death
             of
             nature
             (
             in
             which
             
               't
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
            
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             )
             is
             man
             rais'd
             into
             that
             Life
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             which
             't
             is
             as
             impossible
             not
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             
               The
               Reward
            
             of
             this
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             full
             enjoyment
             and
             cleer
             Vision
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             X.
             
               For
               if
               they
               fall
               ,
               the
               one
               will
               lift
               up
               his
               Fellow
               ;
               but
               Wo
               to
               him
               that
               is
               alone
               ,
               when
               he
               falleth
               :
               For
               he
               hath
               not
               another
               to
               help
               him
               up
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             takes
             his
             whole
             natural
             Man
             (
             partly
             Crucified
             ,
             and
             partly
             not
             )
             into
             its
             care
             and
             Protection
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             in
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             takes
             the
             whole
             Man
             of
             the
             Saint
             into
             its
             Protection
             ,
             under
             the
             covering
             Shadow
             and
             Cherishing
             Influence
             of
             its
             
               twofold
               Cherubin-Wings
            
             ,
             as
             also
             under
             the
             joynt
             regard
             and
             care
             of
             his
             Infinite
             ,
             and
             Almighty
             Divinity
             .
             The
             Saint
             is
             deeply
             concern'd
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             when
             Christ
             has
             committed
             to
             him
             (
             set
             up
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             intrusted
             him
             with
             his
             unspeakable
             Spiritual
             Gift
             ,
             or
             Life
             )
             that
             unchangable
             good
             thing
             ,
             to
             recommit
             that
             and
             himself
             back
             again
             ,
             to
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             Nourishing
             ,
             Strengthning
             ,
             and
             Encouraging
             it
             ,
             against
             all
             
             the
             Counterworkings
             of
             his
             Rebellious
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             part
             )
             uncrucified
             natural
             Mind
             or
             Man
             ,
             which
             will
             ,
             to
             its
             last
             Gasp
             ,
             without
             any
             Interruption
             ,
             fight
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Spiritual
             .
             Till
             all
             the
             Mystical
             Nervs
             and
             Bones
             thereof
             be
             cut
             asunder
             and
             broken
             ,
             all
             the
             Life
             and
             Strength
             thereof
             ,
             utterly
             Extinguish'd
             and
             Abolish'd
             ,
             is
             it
             a
             perpetual
             Warrier
             against
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             .
             Paul
             found
             
               this
               fleshly
               Foe
               of
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               this
               Carnal
               Mind
               of
               Enmity
               ,
            
             about
             him
             ,
             long
             after
             his
             Gospel-Conversion
             ,
             and
             true
             Spiritual
             Saint-ship
             .
             Ro.
             7.
             
             15-23
             .
             On
             this
             ,
             he
             Cries
             out
             ,
             
               O
               Wretched
               Man
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               who
               shall
               deliver
               me
               from
               this
               body
               of
               death
               ?
            
             v.
             24.
             
             This
             Enemy
             ,
             within
             the
             Saint
             ,
             till
             fully
             run
             down
             into
             Death
             ,
             exposes
             him
             to
             frequent
             Slipps
             ,
             and
             sore
             Miscarriages
             ,
             as
             in
             
               David
               ,
               Solomon
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Saints
             ,
             has
             bin
             evident
             .
             But
             ,
             
               that
               that
               's
               Born
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             them
             ,
             
               and
               never
               Sin
               's
               ,
               recovers
               their
               falling
               ,
            
             Miscarrying
             
               natural
               Man
            
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             (
             by
             a
             gradual
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             ,
             total
             death-work
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             it
             )
             into
             Harmony
             with
             it self
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             God
             most
             high
             ,
             in
             
               a
               newness
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             
               This
               War
               of
               Spirit
               against
               Flesh
            
             (
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             )
             is
             not
             finish'd
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             total
             death
             of
             
               the
               fleshly
               Mind
               .
               Flesh
            
             will
             not
             leave
             fighting
             ,
             till
             dead
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             ought
             not
             Spirit
             (
             or
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             in
             the
             Saint
             )
             leave
             off
             Fighting
             ,
             while
             any
             thing
             of
             Life
             is
             left
             in
             it
             .
             The
             continually
             sinning
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             till
             fully
             Crucified
             ,
             will
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             of
             its
             own
             will
             ,
             need
             
               dayly
               forgiveness
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               an
               offending
               Brother
               ,
            
             even
             to
             
               Seventy-times
               seven
            
             ;
             Mat.
             18.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Through
             the
             
               Propitiatory
               covering-Mercy-Seat
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             Spiritual
             Life
             brings
             the
             Saint
             under
             ,
             God
             so
             looks
             on
             his
             Obedient
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             Impute
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             daily
             Sins
             of
             his
             natural
             ;
             Ro.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Thus
             ,
             is
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             also
             ,
             under
             Christ
             ,
             
               as
               a
               covering
               Shadow
            
             to
             the
             natural
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             person
             ,
             and
             qualified
             
               to
               help
               up
            
             ,
             or
             recover
             it
             
               out
               of
               all
               its
            
             failings
             ,
             and
             Back-sliding-Steps
             .
             The
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             under
             the
             Holy
             Anointing
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             Decay'd
             ,
             
               Old
               ,
               Gray-headed
            
             ,
             Crucified
             natural
             ,
             
               the
               fresh
               Oyl
            
             ,
             David
             
               Pray'd
               for
            
             (
             Psal.
             71.
             9.
             18.
             
             )
             that
             gives
             a
             new
             Verdure
             and
             fresh
             Lustre
             to
             the
             whole
             person
             of
             the
             Saint
             ;
             
               a
               Glory
               that
               excells
               ,
               and
               remains
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             .
             Thus
             ,
             on
             all
             accounts
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             guilty
             natural
             Spirit
             (
             or
             ,
             the
             Mystical
             
               Gray
               Hairs
            
             ,
             decay's
             ,
             
               Old
               Age
            
             and
             Death
             ,
             brought
             upon
             it
             (
             by
             the
             demolishing
             ,
             Crucifying-work
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Spiritual
             ,
             as
             its
             only
             
             cure
             )
             the
             spiritual
             is
             ready
             at
             hand
             
               to
               help
               it
               up
            
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             falls
             ,
             in
             his
             life-time
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             that
             grave
             or
             death
             ,
             that
             extinguishes
             all
             power
             of
             sinning
             ,
             or
             falling
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             Christ
             and
             the
             spiritual
             man
             ,
             fetch
             him
             up
             ,
             into
             an
             everlasting
             harmony
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             
               newness
               of
               Life
            
             .
          
           
             T.
             But
             ,
             wo
             to
             him
             that
             is
             alone
             ,
             when
             he
             falleth
             :
             for
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             another
             ,
             to
             help
             him
             up
             .
          
           
             Here
             's
             the
             deplorable
             condition
             of
             all
             ,
             fixed
             in
             the
             life
             of
             nature
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             only
             meet
             helper
             and
             lifter
             up
             of
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             its
             falls
             .
             Submitting
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             way
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Saint
             receives
             that
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             that
             can
             help
             it
             at
             all
             dead
             lifts
             ,
             out
             of
             its
             falls
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             that
             death
             (
             that
             's
             the
             only
             Cure
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
             in
             it
             )
             into
             its
             never-sinning
             Life
             .
             When
             Man
             chooses
             his
             fading
             creature-life
             ,
             before
             God's
             ;
             and
             God
             ,
             in
             judgement
             on
             him
             ,
             gives
             him
             his
             choice
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               chuses
               his
               delusions
            
             (
             Isa.
             66.
             4.
             )
             Who
             can
             help
             him
             up
             ?
             
               If
               God
               be
               against
               him
               ,
               who
               can
               be
               for
               him
               ?
            
             Himself
             ,
             he
             cannot
             help
             .
             He
             is
             gone
             ,
             then
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             .
             All
             that
             finally
             refuse
             the
             terms
             of
             receiving
             the
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             reject
             it
             .
             And
             all
             ,
             that
             wilfully
             reject
             it
             ,
             
               God
               will
               reject
            
             ,
             with
             all
             
               their
               false
               confidences
               in
               their
               own
               .
               He
               will
               swear
               in
               wrath
               ,
               they
               shall
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               rest
               .
            
             What
             then
             can
             they
             say
             ,
             or
             do
             ?
             or
             ,
             any
             other
             ,
             for
             them
             ?
             who
             will
             ,
             or
             can
             help
             them
             up
             ,
             when
             fallen
             under
             the
             final
             wrath
             of
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XI
             .
             
               Again
               ,
               if
               two
               lie
               together
               ,
               then
               they
               have
               heat
               :
               but
               ,
               how
               can
               one
               be
               warm
               alone
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             natural
             man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             receives
             light
             and
             warmth
             from
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             as
             fast
             as
             baptiz'd
             ,
             transform'd
             ,
             and
             rais'd
             into
             a
             marriage-union
             with
             it
             ,
             in
             its
             Life
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             an
             equal
             yoke-fellow
             to
             it
             ,
             under
             Christ's
             most
             easy
             and
             delightful
             yoke
             ,
             or
             government
             ,
             over
             both
             .
             As
             fast
             as
             the
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             come
             to
             a
             right
             conjugal
             union
             ,
             as
             
               of
               twain
               made
               one
               new
               man
               ,
            
             the
             whole
             Saint
             and
             Christ
             do
             lye
             in
             the
             intimate
             imbraces
             of
             conjugal
             love
             ,
             with
             mutual
             delight
             and
             satisfaction
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
             A
             most
             comfortable
             spiritual
             warmth
             ,
             and
             cherishing
             influence
             from
             Christ
             ,
             does
             the
             Saint
             find
             in
             this
             mystical
             marriage-union
             with
             him
             ,
             figured
             by
             the
             litteral
             ;
             Eph.
             5.
             
             22-32
             .
             Christ
             and
             the
             Saint
             are
             
               one
               spirit
               ;
               as
               man
               and
               wife
               ,
               one
               flesh
               .
            
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               Christ
               is
               head
               to
               all
               saints
               ,
            
             and
             every
             saint
             :
             They
             ,
             
               members
               of
               his
               mystical
               body
               ,
               slesh
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             So
             ,
             is
             Christ's
             spiritual
             state
             of
             life
             and
             headship
             ,
             and
             saints
             relation
             to
             him
             therein
             ,
             expressed
             in
             the
             very
             words
             of
             the
             figurative
             litteral
             headship
             and
             relation
             of
             the
             man
             to
             the
             woman
             .
             The
             marriage-union
             of
             the
             saint
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             mutual
             love
             therein
             ,
             is
             indissoluble
             and
             everlasting
             ,
             because
             founded
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             love
             .
             Saints
             are
             everlastingly
             subject
             ,
             and
             most
             delightfully
             obedient
             to
             him
             :
             and
             he
             ,
             most
             delightfully
             kind
             to
             them
             ,
             beyond
             all
             words
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             God
             ,
             having
             ,
             from
             Everlasting
             ,
             set
             up
             his
             Creature-Son
             ,
             the
             Spiritual
             or
             second
             Adam
             ,
             Creator
             of
             the
             first
             (
             the
             natural
             state
             was
             first
             in
             Creatures
             ,
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ;
             afterward
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Creator
             )
             he
             judg'd
             meet
             he
             should
             have
             a
             Wife
             ,
             as
             is
             figured
             in
             what
             he
             saw
             meet
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             litteral
             Woman
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             form'd
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Body
             ;
             Gen.
             2.
             20
             
             --
             24.
             
             This
             Wife
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Spirit
               of
               his
               Spirit
            
             ,
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             borrowed
             Language
             of
             the
             Litteral
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             
               Bone
               of
               his
               bone
               ,
               and
               slesh
               of
               his
               slesh
               .
            
             The
             insinite
             divine
             King
             ,
             that
             set
             up
             his
             Creature-Son
             from
             Everlasting
             ,
             did
             ,
             from
             the
             said
             everlasting
             ,
             appoint
             a
             Marriage
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             Wedding-feast
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             Men
             and
             Angels
             have
             been
             invited
             .
             But
             abundance
             of
             both
             ,
             refuse
             to
             come
             .
             For
             ,
             through
             their
             willful
             folly
             ,
             are
             they
             found
             unchangable
             haters
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             Bride
             ,
             and
             Feast
             ;
             all
             the
             diet
             ,
             the
             never
             perishing
             meats
             ,
             at
             the
             heavenly
             Table
             and
             Marriage
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             All
             the
             proud
             ,
             huffing
             ,
             self-exalting
             party
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             drive
             another
             Trade
             ;
             are
             at
             their
             worldly
             Farming
             ,
             and
             Merchandise
             ,
             labouring
             for
             ,
             feeding
             on
             ,
             and
             wholly
             delighting
             themselvs
             in
             a
             Life
             ,
             
               a
               Belly
               and
               Meats
            
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             desirables
             ,
             
               that
               will
               all
               perish
            
             and
             
               be
               destroy'd
            
             ,
             in
             God's
             final
             wrath
             upon
             such
             wicked
             wilfull
             abusers
             of
             all
             given
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             against
             God
             and
             all
             his
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             But
             ,
             all
             such
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             as
             submit
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             for
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             will
             be
             admitted
             in
             their
             true
             Wedding
             Garment
             (
             
               the
               everclean
               
               Linnen
               ,
               the
            
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             
               of
               true
               Saint-ship
            
             )
             
               to
               the
               Marriage-Supper
            
             ;
             Rev.
             19.
             
             7-9
             .
          
           
             Those
             Men
             ,
             that
             gladly
             answer
             the
             Lord
             's
             Heavenly
             Call
             of
             them
             to
             the
             said
             marriage
             Supper
             (
             out
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             the
             Mystical
             Land
             of
             their
             Nativity
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             House
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             or
             first
             Adam
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             receive
             the
             impress'd
             Image
             ,
             and
             Indeleble
             Character
             
               of
               the
               Heavenly
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             49.
             
             )
             
               are
               the
            
             Mystical
             
               Poor
               ,
               Maim'd
               ,
               Halt
               ,
               and
               Blind
            
             (
             Luk.
             14.
             21.
             
             )
             that
             have
             bin
             content
             to
             have
             
               the
               right
               Eye
            
             (
             or
             best
             understanding
             and
             light
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             )
             
               pluck'd
               out
               ,
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               cast
               away
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               ,
               their
               right
               Hand
               ,
               and
               Foot
            
             (
             or
             best
             Power
             of
             working
             and
             walking
             ,
             in
             a
             sutableness
             to
             that
             Light
             ,
             or
             dictat's
             and
             ruling
             Power
             of
             that
             understanding
             )
             
               cut
               off
            
             .
             Their
             Obediently
             Sacrific'd
             ,
             Slain
             ,
             Crucified
             earthly
             nature
             is
             rais'd
             into
             the
             Everlasting
             righteous
             Heavenly
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             God's
             and
             their
             Sacrificing
             High-Priest
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             are
             fitted
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             drink
             Wine
             with
             Christ
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             therein
             .
             All
             ,
             whose
             Palate
             and
             Appetites
             are
             tuned
             ,
             only
             ,
             for
             
               Perishing
               Meats
            
             (
             first-Creation
             diet
             ,
             
             Satan's
             and
             〈◊〉
             's
             Morsel
             )
             do
             slight
             the
             true
             Manna
             ,
             
               as
               Light
            
             ,
             contemptible
             Bread
             ,
             Typed
             by
             the
             Rebellious
             
               Israelit's
               slighting
            
             and
             loathing
             
               the
               Litteral
            
             ;
             Num.
             21.
             5.
             
             They
             are
             directly
             of
             Satan's
             temper
             and
             palate
             ;
             
               savour
               only
               the
            
             first-creation
             
               things
               of
               Man
            
             (
             or
             Angel
             )
             not
             new-Creation
             things
             of
             Christ
             
               and
               God
            
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             23.
             
             Neither
             did
             the
             infinite
             Divine
             Father
             need
             a
             Creature-Son
             ;
             nor
             that
             Son
             ,
             a
             Wife
             ,
             as
             properly
             any
             gain
             or
             advantage
             to
             either
             .
             To
             be
             sure
             ,
             pure
             Divinity
             is
             infinitely
             blessed
             in
             it self
             ,
             above
             all
             possibility
             of
             Addition
             or
             Diminution
             ,
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             ever
             Angels
             or
             Men
             can
             be
             ,
             do
             ,
             or
             say
             ,
             to
             Eternity
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             advantages
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Marriage-Union
             with
             his
             Creature-Son
             ,
             they
             do
             all
             redound
             to
             his
             Mystical
             Spouses
             ,
             Elect
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             For
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             God's
             designs
             of
             love
             to
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             his
             infinito
             Wisdom
             saw
             it
             meet
             ,
             his
             Son
             should
             have
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             them
             (
             though
             comparatively
             with
             them
             that
             Perish
             ,
             in
             the
             
               broad
               way
            
             ,
             few
             ,
             yet
             ,
             
               an
               Innumerable
               Multitude
            
             Rev.
             7.
             9.
             
             )
             as
             an
             Aggregate
             Body
             ,
             or
             one
             Mystical
             Woman
             and
             Spouse
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             who
             lies
             warm
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Creature-Son
             :
             
               as
               he
               ,
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
            
             infinite
             Divine
             Father
             .
             But
             ,
             besides
             this
             General
             ,
             has
             Christ
             a
             Select
             
             number
             out
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             which
             make
             up
             the
             peculiar
             
               Spouse
               and
               Bride
               ,
               the
               Lamb's
               Wife
            
             ;
             Rev.
             21.
             9.
             
             But
             ,
             natural
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             chusing
             to
             abide
             single
             and
             alone
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             not
             only
             vastly
             distant
             from
             ;
             but
             in
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             both
             Divine-Father
             ,
             and
             Creature-Son
             ,
             will
             find
             themselvs
             in
             a
             cold
             ,
             starvling
             condition
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             Eternal
             Death
             ,
             destitute
             of
             all
             comforting
             warmth
             ,
             under
             the
             Tormenting
             ,
             
               Scorching
               heat
               of
               God's
               fiery
               Indignation
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             Saints
             have
             the
             heat
             and
             Comforting
             
               warmth
               of
               their
            
             Divine
             
               Lord
               and
               Creature-Husband
            
             ,
             as
             Scituated
             under
             the
             direct
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             cleer
             Beamings
             forth
             of
             the
             Divine
             and
             new-Creature
             Suns
             of
             infinite
             ,
             and
             Everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             highest
             Satisfaction
             imaginable
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             By
             personal
             Union
             with
             the
             Creature-Son
             ,
             that
             's
             in
             personal
             Union
             with
             the
             Divine
             Father
             ,
             come
             they
             fully
             to
             
               enjoy
               the
               unsearchable
               Riches
            
             of
             their
             Husband
             's
             Glorious
             person
             ,
             his
             conjunctive
             Divine
             and
             Creature-Glories
             ,
             with
             everlasting
             safety
             ,
             and
             Comfort
             ,
             Joy
             unspeakable
             and
             full
             of
             Glory
             .
             Through
             the
             Transcendent
             cherishing
             influence
             and
             warmth
             of
             the
             Divine
             and
             everlasting
             Creature-Sun
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             person
             ,
             will
             they
             bring
             forth
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             
               offer
               up
               the
               Spiritual
            
             Sacrifices
             of
             Praise
             and
             Thanks-giving
             ,
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             There
             's
             no
             durable
             warmth
             ,
             or
             Comfort
             from
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             in
             a
             first-Covenant
             Marriage-Union
             with
             him
             .
             He
             will
             die
             or
             depart
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             fading
             warmth
             ,
             as
             known
             by
             them
             ,
             only
             ,
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             and
             rendring
             them
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             beautiful
             and
             fruitful
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             .
             So
             ,
             if
             not
             Married
             to
             him
             ,
             
               in
               spirit
            
             ;
             or
             in
             that
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             into
             which
             rais'd
             out
             of
             the
             death
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             cold
             comfort
             at
             last
             ;
             yea
             ,
             none
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             unutterably
             Tormenting
             heat
             ,
             or
             flaming
             Vengeance
             upon
             us
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XII
             .
             
               And
               ,
               if
               one
               prevail
               against
               him
               ,
               two
               shall
               withstand
               him
               ;
               and
               a
               three-fold
               Cord
               is
               not
               quickly
               broken
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Saint
             is
             in
             personal
             ,
             in
             Marriage-Union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             irresistibly
             Mighty
             ,
             Invincible
             Creature-spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             in
             like
             Union
             with
             Infinite
             ,
             Almighty
             Divinity
             .
             This
             threefold
             Cord
             who
             can
             
             break
             ?
             Who
             is
             sufficient
             for
             these
             things
             ?
             So
             much
             as
             to
             declare
             the
             Transcendent
             Security
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             Saints
             ?
             They
             are
             above
             all
             language
             ;
             yea
             ,
             wonder
             .
             If
             Christ
             ,
             
               if
               God
               be
               on
               their
               side
               ,
               who
               can
               be
               against
               them
               ,
            
             and
             prosper
             ?
             How
             can
             they
             be
             less
             then
             
               more
               then
               Conquerors
            
             ?
             Rom.
             8.
             31.
             37.
             
             Saints
             ,
             the
             third
             and
             lowest
             .
             Link
             of
             this
             Chain
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             are
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             security
             with
             the
             higher
             and
             highest
             .
             Christ
             and
             God.
             
               Who
               shall
               seperate
               them
               from
               the
               Love
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             v.
             35
             ?
             Or
             ,
             
               from
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord
               ?
            
             35.
             39.
             
             They
             are
             secured
             from
             all
             Enemies
             ,
             without
             or
             within
             ,
             in
             Christs
             
               Gospel-Spirit
               ,
               that
               's
               greater
               then
               he
               that
               's
               in
               the
               World
               ,
            
             the
             Devil
             ;
             1
             Jo.
             4.
             4.
             
             
               The
               Gates
               of
               Hell
            
             ,
             all
             the
             secret
             Counsels
             and
             Strength
             of
             Enemies
             ;
             
               the
               Powers
               of
               darkness
            
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               shall
               not
               prevail
               against
               them
               .
            
             They
             can
             discover
             all
             their
             secret
             Counsels
             and
             Projects
             against
             God's
             Spiritual
             Israel
             ;
             as
             Elisha
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
             Syria's
             ,
             against
             Litteral
             .
             And
             ,
             they
             can
             trample
             all
             their
             Power
             ,
             under
             their
             feet
             ,
             being
             by
             God
             ,
             delivered
             up
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             as
             the
             Syrian
             Army
             into
             
             Elisha's
             ,
             to
             lead
             them
             blindfold
             ,
             whither
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             what
             he
             listed
             ,
             with
             them
             .
             Mad
             are
             the
             evil
             Angelical
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             of
             darkness
             ,
             at
             those
             who
             can
             discover
             all
             their
             Devices
             ,
             Wiles
             ,
             Designs
             ,
             and
             Projects
             ,
             for
             destroying
             Men
             ;
             as
             also
             are
             their
             Apostles
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             when
             they
             find
             the
             Falsities
             of
             their
             whole
             accursed
             other
             Gospel
             ,
             detected
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             self-same
             case
             with
             both
             and
             all
             of
             them
             .
             They
             are
             all
             of
             a
             knot
             .
             The
             small
             number
             of
             Christ's
             awak'ned
             Spiritual
             Gospellers
             must
             look
             to
             be
             Charactred
             by
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             Proud
             ,
             Presumptuous
             ,
             Insolent
             ,
             Censorious
             Contradicters
             and
             Blasphemers
             of
             all
             good
             Men
             ,
             all
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             saving
             truth
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             World.
             This
             is
             Man's
             (
             Wise
             ,
             enlight'ned
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Man's
             )
             Censure
             ,
             in
             Harmony
             with
             Satan's
             ,
             concerning
             the
             truly
             Meek
             ,
             and
             Humble
             ,
             
               Poor
               ,
               Needy
            
             ,
             broken-Spirited
             Seed
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             Flock
             of
             Christ
             ,
             contented
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             to
             become
             
               Fools
               ,
               Weak
               and
               Despicable
            
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             ,
             their
             Enemies
             put
             value
             upon
             .
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             and
             4.
             10.
             
             Enemies
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             deal
             with
             them
             ,
             at
             Spiritual
             Weapons
             (
             or
             to
             Resist
             and
             bear
             up
             against
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Wisdom
             by
             which
             they
             speak
             )
             (
             Act.
             6.
             10.
             
             )
             have
             recourse
             ,
             and
             betake
             themselvs
             to
             other
             Weapons
             ,
             Humane
             Laws
             ,
             and
             outward
             Belluine
             Force
             ,
             to
             silence
             ,
             suppress
             ,
             and
             destroy
             
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             〈◊〉
             Jews
             serv'd
             Steven
             (
             Act.
             7.
             
             57-60
             .
             )
             and
             as
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             would
             have
             serv'd
             Elisha
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             .
             True
             Saints
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             strongest
             and
             surest
             side
             (
             though
             the
             tide
             seem
             to
             run
             so
             strong
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             no
             stemming
             it
             ;
             all
             visible
             and
             invisible
             Powers
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             comming
             with
             a
             swift
             and
             full
             Torrent
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             run
             them
             down
             )
             have
             this
             to
             say
             (
             by
             what
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             or
             true
             Prophet
             and
             Seer
             in
             them
             ,
             sees
             )
             
               their
               Rock
               is
               not
               as
               our
               Rock
               ,
               even
               our
               Enemies
               themselvs
               being
               Judges
            
             ;
             Deut.
             32.
             51.
             
             Be
             the
             present
             awak'ned
             Spiritual
             〈◊〉
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             any
             Generation
             ,
             never
             so
             few
             ;
             yea
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             but
             one
             single
             Jeremy
             ,
             amongst
             the
             only
             professing
             people
             of
             God
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             against
             him
             ,
             even
             there
             ,
             
               King
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               and
               People
               ,
            
             he
             'l
             be
             too
             hard
             for
             them
             all
             .
             Moe
             and
             greater
             still
             are
             they
             that
             are
             with
             and
             for
             him
             ,
             then
             against
             him
             .
             
               They
               shall
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               not
               prevail
               against
               thee
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               with
               thee
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               deliver
               thee
               .
            
             Sure
             ,
             he
             ,
             or
             they
             ,
             that
             have
             God
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             will
             have
             the
             best
             on
             't
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             World
             be
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             indeed
             they
             always
             are
             .
             All
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Sea
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             their
             own
             earthly
             Life
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Mystical
             foaming
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             All
             worldly
             force
             ,
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             is
             full
             against
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             dwellers
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             have
             
               their
               affections
            
             and
             Hearts
             
               set
               on
               things
               above
               ,
               their
               Conversation
               in
               Heaven
               ,
            
             while
             Bodies
             still
             on
             Earth
             .
             
               The
               Saints
               Rock
            
             is
             the
             new-Creature
             ,
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             
               the
               new
               name
            
             or
             Life
             
               of
               Christ
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               run
               ,
               and
               are
               safe
            
             from
             all
             that
             pusse
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             swell
             in
             an
             implacable
             mind
             of
             enmity
             ,
             against
             them
             .
             What
             Spirit
             then
             ,
             is
             the
             Enemies
             Rock
             ?
             The
             Devil's
             .
             He
             has
             made
             choice
             of
             (
             and
             set
             up
             for
             himself
             and
             followers
             ,
             in
             )
             all
             the
             sading
             Glory
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             the
             first-Creation
             ;
             all
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             of
             Humane
             and
             Angelical
             nature
             ,
             as
             six'd
             in
             unchangable
             Enmity
             ,
             and
             used
             in
             a
             perpetual
             War
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             Blessed
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Saints
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             can
             (
             by
             God's
             Permission
             ,
             for
             most
             Wise
             and
             Holy
             ends
             ,
             known
             to
             himself
             )
             hold
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Vain
             Tumultuous
             〈◊〉
             against
             them
             .
             
               The
               Saints
               Rock
            
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             at
             winding
             up
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             too
             hard
             for
             
               all
               their
            
             Inhumane
             Enemies
             Rocks
             ,
             viz.
             all
             evil
             Angelical
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             .
             Their
             Rock
             will
             dash
             〈◊〉
             these
             Rocks
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Their
               Mountain
            
             or
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ,
             
             
               will
               be
               establish'd
               in
               the
               top
               of
               their
            
             Mystical
             Angelical
             
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               exalted
               above
               all
               their
            
             Humane
             Hills
             ,
             or
             visible
             worldly
             Principalities
             ,
             and
             Powers
             .
             When
             wicked
             Men
             shall
             flee
             to
             their
             Angelical
             Confederates
             and
             Masters
             (
             higher
             ,
             Subtler
             ,
             and
             Stronger
             
               then
               they
            
             ,
             in
             their
             first-Creation
             make
             and
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             Supream
             first-creation
             Mystical
             Rocks
             and
             Mountains
             )
             to
             shelter
             ,
             hide
             ,
             or
             Protect
             them
             ,
             from
             
               the
               Wrath
               of
               the
               Lamb
            
             ,
             the
             Saints
             Rock
             ;
             all
             won't
             do
             .
             They
             'l
             not
             be
             able
             to
             bear
             up
             ,
             stand
             ,
             or
             keep
             upon
             their
             Feet
             ,
             before
             
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               when
               the
               great
               day
               of
               his
               great
               Wrath
               is
               come
               .
            
             Rev.
             6.
             
             15-17
             .
             All
             such
             Rocks
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             with
             all
             runners
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             safety
             ;
             all
             will
             to
             wrack
             ,
             under
             the
             irresistible
             Power
             and
             Wrath
             of
             the
             Saints
             Rock
             ,
             upon
             them
             all
             ,
             Mountains
             and
             Hills
             ;
             or
             ,
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             Then
             ,
             
               all
               Proud
            
             evil
             Angelical
             helpers
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Proud
             ,
             helped
             self-exalting
             Subjects
             ,
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             must
             all
             stoop
             ,
             bow
             ,
             and
             lie
             down
             
               under
               his
               and
               his
               Saints
               Feet
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             .
             Christ
             will
             not
             withdraw
             his
             anger
             ,
             but
             cause
             it
             to
             rest
             on
             them
             all
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             a
             Fire
             never
             to
             be
             quench'd
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             thus
             it
             will
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             look
             as
             big
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             confident
             as
             they
             will
             ,
             now
             ;
             Job
             .
             9.
             13.
             
             
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             both
             Humane
             and
             Angelical
             ,
             in
             their
             earthly
             first-Creation
             make
             and
             life
             ;
             again
             ,
             humane
             or
             visible
             Kings
             of
             the
             said
             Earth
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             and
             Righteous
             earthly
             nature
             and
             life
             ,
             Heathens
             and
             a
             professing
             first-Covenant
             People
             ,
             who
             are
             all
             ready
             to
             lay
             their
             Heads
             together
             ,
             and
             joyn
             Heart
             and
             Hand
             ,
             against
             true
             Saints
             ;
             
               all
               these
            
             Litteral
             and
             Mystical
             Kings
             can
             
               agree
               ,
               and
               consult
               at
               one
               Table
               ,
            
             how
             they
             may
             ,
             both
             and
             all
             ,
             rid
             their
             hands
             of
             ,
             and
             
               weare
               out
               the
               Saints
               of
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               by
               changing
               times
               and
               laws
               ,
            
             perverting
             good
             ,
             or
             establishing
             evil
             ones
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             
               mischief
               ,
               by
               a
               Law
            
             ;
             Dan.
             11.
             27.
             and
             ,
             7.
             25.
             
             These
             Crafty
             Consulters
             shall
             all
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             when
             Christ
             comes
             to
             set
             up
             his
             and
             his
             Saints
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
             His
             and
             his
             Saints
             Mountain
             or
             Kingdom
             ,
             set
             up
             ,
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             or
             over
             the
             heads
             of
             all
             their
             Mountainous
             ,
             worldly
             Rocks
             and
             Powers
             ,
             will
             crush
             them
             all
             to
             pieces
             ,
             yea
             ,
             
               grind
               them
               to
               Powder
               .
               When
               he
               takes
               to
               himself
               his
               great
               Power
               ,
               and
               Reign
               's
               ,
            
             will
             this
             most
             certainly
             be
             .
             And
             ,
             then
             will
             he
             have
             the
             Universal
             Praises
             ,
             
             Hosannah's
             ,
             Hallelujah's
             ,
             and
             most
             joyful
             Acclamations
             of
             all
             that
             
               dwell
               in
               Heaven
            
             ,
             all
             his
             Saints
             ,
             whom
             he
             'l
             bring
             (
             and
             cause
             to
             Reign
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               him
            
             (
             Jude
             14.
             )
             as
             we
             
             find
             ;
             Rev.
             11.
             17.
             
             But
             ,
             even
             now
             ,
             during
             Christ's
             and
             his
             Saints
             suffering
             season
             ,
             under
             Man's
             and
             Satan's
             domineering
             Reign
             ,
             he
             suffer's
             neither
             of
             these
             visible
             or
             invisible
             Powers
             ,
             without
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             his
             Saints
             ,
             but
             what
             's
             exactly
             conducible
             to
             their
             true
             good
             ,
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             slaying
             all
             Enemies
             within
             them
             ,
             
               the
               Foes
               of
               their
               own
               House
               ,
            
             the
             desires
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             
               affections
               and
               lusts
            
             of
             their
             natural
             Man
             (
             Life
             and
             all
             ,
             at
             best
             )
             
               which
               Fight
               and
               War
               against
               God
               and
               the
            
             true
             interest
             of
             
               their
               own
               Souls
            
             .
             These
             combin'd
             Enemies
             ,
             Devils
             and
             Men
             ,
             are
             
               the
               wicked
               ,
               Christ
               uses
               ,
               as
               his
               Hand
               and
               Sword
            
             (
             Psal.
             17.
             13
             ,
             14.
             )
             against
             the
             natural
             Man
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             in
             a
             pure
             serviceableness
             to
             their
             everlasting
             advantage
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             most
             malicious
             designings
             and
             practicings
             against
             them
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             strik's
             at
             Gospel-Life
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             Saints
             ,
             nor
             he
             nor
             his
             Instruments
             can
             ever
             hit
             or
             touch
             .
             They
             hit
             only
             their
             own
             party
             in
             them
             ,
             flesh
             and
             Blood
             (
             or
             their
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             full
             comprehensiveness
             thereof
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             )
             on
             the
             perfect
             destruction
             whereof
             (
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             obedient
             consent
             and
             submitting
             thereto
             )
             are
             they
             filled
             with
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             irresistible
             Power
             whereof
             ,
             they
             will
             break
             all
             their
             Heads
             ,
             and
             trample
             them
             under
             their
             Feet
             .
             This
             is
             the
             pass
             ,
             they
             bring
             their
             matters
             to
             ,
             in
             all
             
               their
               despite
               to
            
             Saints
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             .
             A
             most
             comfortable
             consideration
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Sufferings
             !
             This
             is
             abundantly
             evident
             ,
             in
             
             Job's
             case
             .
             
               All
               he
               had
            
             ,
             in
             the
             righteous
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             
               was
               ,
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               put
               into
            
             Satan's
             
               Hand
               ,
               or
               Power
            
             ;
             Job
             .
             1.
             12.
             
             And
             ,
             to
             't
             he
             goes
             ,
             bestirring
             himself
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Malice
             and
             Power
             ,
             to
             destroy
             him
             .
             What
             was
             the
             Result
             ?
             
             Job's
             Arriving
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             to
             his
             spirit
             ,
             at
             that
             all-powerful
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             
               to
               break
               the
               Serpent's
               Head
            
             ;
             the
             latter
             end
             better
             then
             his
             beginning
             .
             Flesh
             (
             or
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             )
             till
             Crucified
             and
             subdued
             ,
             Hurries
             even
             true
             Saints
             ,
             with
             an
             Impetuous
             ,
             Violent
             Torrent
             of
             Desire
             or
             Lust
             ,
             after
             Satan's
             Perishing
             Meats
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             into
             many
             Rebellious
             Practices
             against
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             spiritual
             Mind
             ;
             Ro.
             7.
             15.
             23.
             
             Solomon
             had
             a
             larger
             sad
             experience
             of
             this
             ,
             then
             Paul.
             But
             ,
             though
             this
             one
             (
             even
             the
             natural
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             Life
             ,
             lust
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             )
             
               oft
               prevail
               against
               him
            
             ,
             even
             against
             his
             
             spiritual
             mind
             ,
             or
             man
             ,
             
               two
               shall
               withstand
               him
            
             ;
             even
             this
             rebellious
             flesh
             ,
             or
             natural
             man.
             What
             two
             ?
             Who
             are
             these
             ?
             The
             Fountain
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             quick'ned
             up
             Seed
             thereof
             (
             or
             Spiritual
             Man
             )
             in
             the
             Saint
             .
             The
             Rebellious
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             Satan's
             Party
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             and
             he
             at
             the
             back
             of
             it
             (
             to
             encourage
             and
             strengthen
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             variety
             of
             Arguments
             ,
             Motives
             ,
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             Uses
             ,
             against
             its
             own
             Saviour
             and
             Salvation
             )
             shall
             both
             fall
             down
             together
             ,
             under
             the
             prevailing
             Power
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             Christ's
             Party
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             and
             he
             at
             the
             back
             of
             it
             ,
             making
             up
             the
             blessed
             two
             ,
             here
             .
             These
             will
             weaken
             
             Satan's
             Party
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             quite
             extinguish
             all
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             abolish
             all
             the
             Power
             thereof
             ;
             laying
             it
             in
             the
             Dust.
             Then
             ,
             the
             whole
             Man
             shall
             be
             fill'd
             with
             (
             and
             actuated
             by
             )
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             dealing
             or
             medling
             ,
             for
             Satan
             ,
             with
             .
             Perfect
             Conformity
             to
             Christ's
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             is
             all
             ;
             compleat's
             the
             Saints
             work
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             from
             all
             Enemies
             ,
             without
             and
             within
             .
             
               He
               that
               's
               thus
               dead
               ,
               is
               freed
               from
               Sin
            
             ;
             Ro.
             6.
             7.
             
             Sin
             ,
             or
             the
             guilty
             Sinner
             ,
             the
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             dead
             and
             gone
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             own
             sinning
             life
             of
             enmity
             .
             So
             comes
             
               a
               ceasing
               from
               Sin
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             1.
             
             The
             same
             mind
             in
             the
             Saint
             with
             Christ
             ,
             for
             a
             compleat
             ,
             full
             suffring
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             extinguishes
             all
             Sinning
             ,
             self-destroying
             Power
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             And
             this
             bring
             's
             the
             Saint's
             matters
             to
             the
             self-same
             passe
             with
             Christ's
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ;
             
               Now
               come's
               the
               Prince
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               hath
               nothing
               in
               me
               .
            
             Jo.
             14.
             30.
             
             Satan
             would
             have
             perswaded
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             by
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             to
             pity
             and
             spare
             his
             first-Covenant
             Law-Life
             ,
             or
             righteous
             natural
             self
             :
             But
             he
             utterly
             rejected
             these
             flattering
             Judas-Kisses
             ,
             and
             
               Smooth
               words
            
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             
               which
               are
               drawn
               Swords
            
             ,
             to
             Wound
             and
             Kill
             Men
             ,
             eternally
             .
             He
             took
             not
             the
             Enemie's
             Counsel
             ;
             but
             ,
             clean
             contrary
             ,
             brought
             his
             own
             Spiritual
             Sword
             and
             Fire
             upon
             it
             ;
             Crucified
             ,
             offered
             it
             up
             ,
             by
             a
             Holy
             Obedient
             death
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Will.
             Saints
             must
             do
             likewise
             .
             They
             must
             hate
             that
             Life
             in
             themselvs
             ,
             he
             Crucified
             in
             himself
             ,
             or
             cannot
             be
             his
             Disciples
             .
             But
             ,
             under
             all
             plausible
             appearances
             of
             kindness
             (
             for
             Self-Preservation
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             )
             does
             Satan
             animate
             his
             Party
             in
             Man
             ,
             
               the
               Disputer
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             to
             Dispute
             and
             Contend
             for
             his
             own
             everlasting
             Destruction
             ,
             against
             all
             Christs
             Gospel-things
             and
             truths
             .
             By
             Man
             himself
             ,
             does
             he
             carry
             on
             his
             work
             ,
             smoothly
             and
             fair
             ,
             for
             
             the
             destroying
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Men
             are
             ,
             generally
             ,
             in
             their
             fallen
             State
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               Children
               of
               Wrath
               ,
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
               ,
               hatefull
               to
               ,
               and
               hating
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               another
               .
            
             So
             ,
             are
             they
             half
             Devils
             ,
             ready
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             made
             to
             Satan's
             hand
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             or
             first
             blow
             upon
             humane
             nature
             ,
             in
             our
             first
             Parents
             .
             They
             are
             Enemies
             of
             God
             ;
             Lovers
             and
             Friends
             of
             World
             and
             Devil
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             ,
             or
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             righteous
             nature
             .
             They
             are
             Litteral
             or
             Mystical
             
               Adulterers
               and
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Jam.
             4.
             4.
             
             Thus
             we
             see
             ,
             Men
             want
             no
             more
             of
             being
             compleat
             Deuils
             ,
             as
             Christ
             asserted
             Judas
             to
             be
             (
             Jo.
             6.
             70.
             
             )
             then
             of
             being
             fixed
             and
             rendred
             unchangable
             in
             Enmity
             .
             They
             are
             born
             and
             live
             ,
             as
             thus
             forward
             ,
             in
             the
             ready
             Rode
             and
             
               broad
               way
               ,
               towards
            
             their
             everlasting
             Destruction
             .
             And
             ,
             to
             forward
             and
             encourage
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             Party
             ,
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             there
             want
             not
             for
             a
             World
             of
             
               false
               Christ's
               ,
               and
               false
               Apostles
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Counterfeit
             guise
             ,
             apparel
             ,
             and
             dress
             of
             the
             true
             ,
             fitted
             to
             deceive
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             the
             very
             Elect.
             These
             evil
             Angelical
             
               Roaring
               Lions
            
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             Clothing
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               Clothing
            
             and
             appearance
             of
             Christ's
             true
             Apostles
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             will
             ,
             in
             their
             Lying
             Spirit
             of
             
               Divination
               and
               false
               Prophecy
            
             ,
             warrant
             this
             ,
             their
             very
             way
             to
             Salvation
             ;
             Ezek.
             13.
             6.
             
             Here
             's
             Man
             's
             dangerous
             condition
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             grand
             concern
             .
             In
             this
             deplorable
             State
             (
             these
             ,
             almost
             ,
             desperate
             Circumstances
             )
             all
             Men
             are
             in
             ,
             does
             Christ
             ,
             the
             true
             
               WISDOM
               of
               God
            
             ,
             publickly
             warn
             and
             cry
             out
             ,
             aloud
             ,
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             being
             taken
             with
             this
             deceitful
             Doctrin
             of
             Men
             and
             Devils
             ;
             their
             false
             ,
             accursed
             ,
             
               other
               Gospel
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             they
             listen
             to
             his
             contrary
             Counsel
             and
             Instructions
             of
             Life
             ,
             submit
             to
             his
             Reproofs
             of
             Death
             ,
             on
             that
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             that
             's
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             receive
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             
               Sin
               ,
               or
               be
            
             deceived
             ,
             err
             ,
             or
             miscarry
             ;
             but
             ,
             〈◊〉
             discern
             and
             own
             all
             his
             words
             of
             truth
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             
             20-23
             .
             See
             then
             and
             consider
             ,
             Oye
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             different
             posture
             ye
             are
             in
             ,
             towards
             your
             Blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Abaddon
               ,
               Apollyon
               ,
               Red
               Dragon
               ,
               and
               Destroyer
               .
            
             Christ
             comes
             to
             Cross
             and
             run
             down
             fallen
             nature
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             corrupt
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             vile
             affections
             of
             Litteral
             Sodom
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             and
             nature
             recovered
             ,
             and
             set
             afresh
             ,
             upon
             its
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             a
             rectified
             first-Creation
             orderly
             state
             or
             mystical
             house
             ;
             he
             comes
             again
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             upon
             this
             ,
             to
             pull
             it
             down
             and
             destroy
             it
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             new
             spiritual
             Building
             and
             Life
             of
             
             the
             Rock
             .
             Here
             's
             all
             this
             unpleasing
             Cross-work
             ,
             to
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             submitted
             to
             ,
             and
             obediently
             complied
             with
             ,
             or
             no
             Salvation
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             Satan
             that
             comes
             to
             destroy
             Men
             ,
             finds
             them
             in
             a
             ready
             posture
             ,
             gladly
             to
             receive
             and
             entertain
             him
             and
             all
             his
             words
             ,
             his
             flattering
             Kisses
             and
             smooth
             Sayings
             in
             his
             accursed
             other
             Gospel
             ;
             all
             ,
             after
             their
             own
             Hearts
             desire
             ,
             and
             Palate
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             but
             fix
             them
             in
             Enmity
             ,
             they
             are
             his
             own
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             direct
             Devils
             .
             Now
             ,
             whom
             think
             you
             ,
             like
             to
             be
             most
             welcome
             to
             Man
             ,
             the
             destroying
             Saviour
             ,
             or
             the
             saving
             destroyer
             ?
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Devil
             ;
             
               the
               Angel
            
             or
             Messenger
             
               of
               Gods
            
             everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Bottomless
               Pit
               ?
            
             The
             whole
             World
             (
             or
             ,
             earthly
             party
             of
             mankind
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             )
             
               lieth
               in
               Wickedness
            
             (
             1
             Jo.
             5.
             19.
             
             )
             or
             ,
             in
             the
             wicked
             one
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ;
             liable
             to
             be
             used
             by
             him
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             all
             awak'ned
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Gospel-Truths
             ,
             as
             Paul
             ,
             when
             eminent
             in
             the
             Law-Righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             was
             .
             Ready
             are
             all
             ,
             save
             actually
             awak'n'd
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             to
             embrace
             his
             smooth
             words
             of
             Counsell
             (
             which
             are
             drawn
             Swords
             ,
             to
             kill
             them
             ,
             saw
             they
             all
             )
             and
             to
             be
             at
             his
             service
             ,
             greedily
             receiving
             ,
             teaching
             ,
             and
             Hearing
             ,
             the
             very
             doctrin
             of
             Devils
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             scruple
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             
               All
               the
               World
               wonder
            
             and
             run
             
               after
               the
               Beast
            
             ;
             Rev.
             13.
             3.
             
             His
             Ministers
             and
             Apostles
             are
             of
             the
             World
             (
             or
             ,
             worldly
             ,
             earthy
             nature
             and
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             Man
             )
             so
             ,
             teach
             only
             such
             worldly
             things
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ;
             
               speak
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               the
               World
            
             (
             all
             of
             the
             like
             earthy-temper
             and
             Spirit
             )
             hear
             ,
             follow
             ,
             and
             Embrace
             their
             Doctrin
             .
             Down
             it
             goes
             ,
             without
             any
             chewing
             ,
             pause
             ,
             doubt
             ,
             or
             suspition
             .
             If
             this
             Doctrin
             wear
             thred-bare
             ;
             and
             lose
             its
             colour
             ,
             he
             will
             clothe
             it
             with
             the
             appearance
             of
             Christ's
             Spiritual
             ,
             true
             Gospel-Doctrin
             .
             In
             this
             dress
             ,
             he
             ,
             with
             his
             Angels
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             come
             ,
             as
             
               Spiritual
               Wickednesses
               ,
               in
               Heavenly
               places
            
             or
             likenesses
             ,
             
               to
               deceive
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               the
               very
               Elect.
            
             But
             ,
             all
             won't
             do
             .
             The
             said
             two
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             the
             Saint
             ,
             can
             pluck
             off
             all
             their
             Vizor's
             ,
             detect
             the
             Mummery
             of
             
               these
               Wolvs
               in
               Sheeps-clothing
               ;
               and
               ,
               wherein
               they
               deal
               proudly
            
             and
             subtilly
             ,
             
               will
               be
               above
               them
            
             ,
             every
             way
             ,
             at
             every
             turn
             .
             The
             new-Creature-Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             ,
             is
             abundantly
             too
             Wise
             and
             hard
             for
             them
             all
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             the
             infinite
             Divine
             Spirit
             (
             the
             supream
             strength
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             Fountain-Contriver
             
             and
             former
             of
             the
             other
             )
             makes
             up
             the
             Triple-League
             ,
             or
             Threefold-Cord
             ,
             which
             secures
             the
             Saint
             ,
             above
             all
             words
             or
             wonder
             .
             What
             think
             you
             now
             ,
             of
             the
             Saint's
             Furniture
             ,
             
               To
               fight
               the
               Battels
               of
               the
               Lord
               against
               the
               mighty
               ,
            
             evil
             angelical
             ,
             or
             humane
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             of
             this
             World
             ?
             May
             they
             not
             safely
             say
             ,
             as
             Elisha
             to
             his
             Servant
             ,
             when
             besieg'd
             by
             the
             Syrian
             Army
             ,
             in
             
               Dothan
               ,
               〈◊〉
               that
               be
               with
               us
               ,
               are
               moe
               than
               they
               that
               be
               with
               them
               ?
            
             2
             King.
             6.
             16.
             
             Our
             Rock
             ,
             our
             Army
             ,
             our
             Arms
             ,
             are
             not
             as
             theirs
             ,
             fleshly
             ,
             weak
             ,
             feeble
             ,
             and
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             but
             
               Spiritual
               and
               mighty
            
             ,
             in
             and
             
               through
               God
            
             ,
             invincibly
             strong
             and
             powerful
             ,
             to
             beat
             ,
             profligate
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             all
             down
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             vain
             imaginary
             strong
             holds
             ,
             high
             Places
             ,
             and
             self-exalting
             confidences
             therein
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             threefold
             Cord
             ,
             here
             ,
             not
             quickly
             ,
             or
             easily
             (
             yea
             ,
             utterly
             impossible
             ,
             ever
             to
             be
             )
             broken
             ,
             may
             seem
             to
             import
             ,
             first
             ,
             the
             most
             high
             Union
             of
             divine
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             Form
             of
             God.
             In
             this
             Union
             ,
             the
             Three
             that
             are
             (
             impersonally
             as
             't
             were
             )
             One
             ,
             in
             the
             divine
             Essence
             ,
             are
             distinctly
             and
             personally
             three
             and
             One
             ,
             in
             the
             infinite
             and
             purely
             divine
             Form.
             And
             so
             are
             they
             ,
             from
             Eternity
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             ineffably
             ,
             the
             peculiar
             Object
             of
             their
             own
             infinite
             understanding
             ,
             in
             a
             transcendent
             sublimity
             ,
             above
             all
             Creation
             ;
             or
             Creatures
             ,
             when
             made
             .
             The
             divine
             form
             ,
             or
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             Three
             that
             are
             One
             ,
             in
             a
             personal
             visibility
             or
             discernableuess
             ,
             properly
             calculated
             and
             suited
             ,
             only
             ,
             to
             him
             ,
             
               whose
               understanding
               is
               infinite
            
             ,
             Ps.
             147.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             link
             in
             this
             threefold
             Chain
             or
             Cord
             ,
             imported
             here
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             Union
             of
             divine
             and
             creature-nature
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             person
             ;
             the
             divine
             and
             supream
             creature-Form
             ,
             or
             Image
             of
             God
             most
             high
             ,
             the
             Infinite
             divine
             Father
             or
             Essence
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             and
             lowest
             of
             the
             three
             Cords
             or
             Links
             in
             this
             golden
             Chain
             ,
             is
             found
             in
             the
             unchangable
             Union
             of
             Christ
             and
             Saints
             ,
             in
             his
             new-creature-spirit
             .
             They
             are
             personally
             united
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             with
             the
             Father
             ;
             
               are
               one
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               and
               the
               divine
               Father
               are
               one
            
             ;
             Joh.
             17.
             21
             
             --
             23.
             
             Thus
             come
             
               all
               things
               to
               be
               the
               Saint's
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               Christ's
               ,
               and
               Christ
               God's
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             This
             ,
             have
             Saints
             ,
             in
             their
             lowest
             of
             these
             three
             unions
             .
             By
             the
             Second
             ,
             
               all
               the
               fullness
               of
               the
               Godhead
               dwell's
               bodily
               ,
               in
               the
               Man
               ,
               Christ
               ;
               Col.
            
             2.
             9.
             
             He
             is
             Possess'd
             of
             all
             divine
             and
             creature-fullness
             ,
             in
             absolute
             perfection
             .
             These
             twofold
             
             fullnesses
             make
             up
             that
             unsearchable
             divine
             and
             
               creature-riches
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               Paul
               preached
            
             ;
             Ephes.
             3.
             8.
             
             All
             creature-nature
             in
             Christ
             (
             all
             ,
             below
             his
             infinite
             divinity
             )
             is
             call'd
             Man.
             Man
             is
             a
             warranted
             Scripture-Title
             for
             all
             ,
             below
             pure
             divinity
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             .
             Christ
             ,
             thus
             ,
             is
             the
             Man
             or
             Angel
             Gabriel
             ,
             that
             appeared
             to
             Daniel
             and
             Mary
             ;
             Dan.
             9.
             21.
             
             Luk.
             1.
             19.
             26.
             
             Evil
             Angels
             are
             Men
             of
             sin
             ,
             with
             their
             Father
             ,
             the
             Devil
             .
             So
             are
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             enmity
             ,
             with
             them
             .
             And
             Christ
             ,
             with
             two
             of
             his
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             were
             the
             three
             Men
             that
             did
             eat
             of
             
             Abram's
             Calf
             ,
             with
             butter
             and
             milk
             ,
             under
             a
             Tree
             ;
             and
             warn'd
             him
             of
             the
             near
             approaching
             
               destruction
               of
            
             Sodom
             ;
             Gen.
             18.
             
             All
             rational
             ,
             intellectual
             creature-nature
             (
             natural
             or
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             Creator
             or
             Creatures
             )
             is
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Word
             MAN.
             Saints
             then
             (
             by
             their
             personal
             union
             with
             the
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Mystical
             members
             of
             that
             one
             Body
             he
             is
             Head
             to
             )
             are
             entitled
             to
             all
             the
             divine
             and
             creature-riches
             of
             his
             most
             glorious
             and
             wonderful
             person
             .
             Such
             riches
             therefore
             ,
             do
             all
             true
             Gospel-Ministers
             preach
             ,
             declare
             ,
             and
             offer
             ,
             under
             Christ
             ,
             unto
             Men
             (
             Ephes.
             3.
             8.
             
             )
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             or
             Gentiles
             ;
             Heathens
             ,
             or
             a
             first-covenant
             People
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XIII
             .
             
               Better
               is
               a
               poor
               and
               a
               wise
               Child
               ,
               than
               an
               Old
               and
               foolish
               King
               ,
               who
               will
               no
               more
               be
               admonished
               (
               Heb.
            
             knoweth
             not
             to
             be
             admonished
             .
          
           
             This
             poor
             wise
             Child
             ,
             is
             the
             true
             Saint
             ,
             as
             run
             down
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             from
             a
             rich
             ,
             prosperous
             ,
             fruitful
             state
             of
             his
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             into
             poverty
             and
             barrenness
             ;
             from
             the
             fading
             beauty
             ,
             visage
             ,
             and
             glory
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             restor'd
             Life
             and
             Image
             of
             the
             Earthy
             ,
             into
             a
             weak
             ,
             despicable
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             the
             sight
             and
             judgment
             of
             the
             self-confident
             ,
             flourishing
             first-covenant
             Saint
             ,
             in
             holy
             flesh
             )
             shameful
             condition
             ;
             yea
             ,
             in
             
               the
               marr'd
               visage
            
             ,
             glory
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             (
             all
             the
             other
             looks
             upon
             ,
             or
             trusts
             in
             ,
             for
             salvation
             )
             
               the
               very
               filth
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
             All
             this
             ,
             Paul
             ,
             when
             a
             Gospel-Saint
             ,
             rich
             ,
             wise
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             honourable
             in
             the
             Lord
             (
             even
             in
             that
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             which
             yet
             lies
             
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
            
             )
             seem'd
             to
             the
             Law-Saint
             .
             A
             ,
             who
             but
             he
             ,
             a
             non-such
             was
             he
             ,
             when
             an
             eminent
             Law-Saint
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             or
             restor'd
             nature
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             a
             true
             ,
             Gospel-Saint
             ,
             
             in
             Christ's
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             meer
             no
             body
             ,
             or
             worse
             ,
             with
             them
             that
             still
             are
             where
             and
             what
             he
             was
             ;
             his
             righteous
             Brother
             Pharises
             ,
             and
             other
             Professours
             .
             Once
             ,
             beyond
             them
             all
             ,
             at
             Holiness
             :
             now
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               off
               scouring
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             13.
             
             See
             you
             what
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Man's
             Wisdom
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             ,
             about
             persons
             or
             things
             ,
             that
             belong
             to
             God
             ?
             Or
             ,
             will
             ye
             never
             see
             ?
             Take
             heed
             of
             that
             .
             
               If
               any
               had
               whereof
               to
               Glory
            
             (
             and
             rest
             on
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             )
             
               in
               Holy
               Flesh
            
             ;
             Paul
             ,
             more
             ,
             when
             but
             there
             ;
             Phil.
             3.
             4.
             
             Just
             
             Job's
             case
             ,
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             three
             Friends
             ,
             far
             Inferiour
             to
             what
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             that
             Holy
             flesh-state
             of
             restored
             naturals
             .
             And
             thus
             is
             it
             ,
             universally
             ,
             with
             all
             true
             Saints
             ,
             when
             passing
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Holy-flesh
             Church
             or
             House
             on
             the
             Sand
             ,
             into
             God's
             Holy-spirited
             Church
             upon
             the
             Rock
             ;
             from
             a
             Law
             ,
             to
             a
             Gospel-Principle
             and
             State
             of
             Life
             .
             David's
             
               familiar
               Friends
               and
               Companions
            
             in
             a
             first-Covenant
             House
             ,
             People
             ,
             or
             Church
             of
             God
             (
             Intoxicated
             and
             Drunk
             with
             Satan's
             Charms
             ,
             and
             Wine
             ,
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             despise
             Christ's
             Kingdom-Wine
             in
             
               the
               second
            
             )
             on
             his
             withdrawing
             and
             removal
             under
             the
             Cross
             (
             upon
             all
             that
             Life
             ,
             Principle
             ,
             Doctrin
             ,
             State
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             Man
             )
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             ,
             the
             second
             ,
             they
             became
             his
             forest
             Enemies
             .
             
               They
               lifted
               up
               the
               Heel
               (
               Heb.
            
             magnified
             themselvs
             ,
             above
             and
             )
             
               against
               him
            
             ;
             Psal.
             41.
             9.
             
             
               Am
               I
               become
               your
               Enemy
               ,
               say's
            
             Paul
             ,
             on
             this
             very
             single
             account
             ,
             
               because
               I
               tell
               you
               the
               truth
               ?
            
             Preach
             a
             Gospel
             State
             ,
             to
             you
             ?
             Gal.
             4.
             16.
             
             David
             ,
             though
             a
             King
             ,
             
               became
               a
               Song
               of
               those
            
             Mystical
             Drunkards
             (
             Ps.
             69.
             12.
             )
             Drunk
             with
             Satan's
             first
             Creation-Wine
             ,
             that
             gratified
             their
             natural
             Palate
             ,
             Belly
             ,
             or
             Appetite
             ;
             the
             Belly
             ,
             that
             's
             but
             for
             such
             Meats
             ,
             as
             will
             perish
             with
             it
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             13.
             
             
               They
               that
               sate
               in
               the
               Gate
               ,
               spoke
               against
               him
               .
            
             Was
             not
             the
             great
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             thus
             handled
             ?
             
               Despised
               and
               Rejected
               of
               Men
            
             ,
             even
             his
             own
             People
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             for
             Witnessing
             and
             Practicing
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             second
             ?
             Isai.
             52.
             14.
             and
             53.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Jo.
             1.
             11.
             
             Was
             not
             Job
             (
             the
             next
             signal
             instance
             ,
             for
             suffering
             ,
             to
             his
             Lord
             )
             thus
             handled
             ,
             on
             the
             self-same
             account
             ,
             by
             his
             first-Covenant
             Friends
             ,
             when
             brought
             under
             the
             sharp
             Disciplin
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             second
             ?
             They
             vex'd
             ;
             〈◊〉
             broke
             him
             in
             pieces
             ,
             with
             reiterated
             ,
             frequent
             ,
             and
             continued
             〈◊〉
             Words
             .
             
               They
               made
               themselvs
               〈◊〉
               to
               him
               .
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               themselvs
               
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               pleading
               his
               Reproach
               ,
               when
               God
               was
               Stripping
               him
            
             (
             by
             his
             Cross-work
             ,
             on
             that
             State
             )
             of
             the
             fading
             Glory
             〈◊〉
             that
             State
             ,
             
               and
               taking
               that
               Crown
               from
               his
               Head
            
             (
             Job
             .
             19.
             
             2-19
             .
             )
             which
             he
             had
             long
             worn
             and
             enjoy'd
             ,
             
               as
               a
            
             first-Covenant
             Prince
             or
             
               King
               in
               the
               Army
            
             (
             Job
             29.
             25.
             
             )
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Pseudo-Fift-Monarchist's
             .
             Thus
             was
             Poor
             Job
             destroy'd
             ,
             and
             gone
             ,
             on
             every
             side
             ;
             forsaken
             and
             abandon'd
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             by
             God
             and
             Men
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             more
             or
             farther
             Comfort
             in
             that
             state
             he
             had
             king'd
             it
             ,
             in
             ,
             over
             his
             fellow-Mortals
             .
             
               His
               very
               inward
               ,
               Bosome-Friends
               abhorr'd
               him
               .
            
             And
             ,
             was
             not
             Paul
             so
             handled
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             presently
             after
             his
             quitting
             their
             Law-Principle
             and
             House
             on
             the
             Sand
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             Gospel-Principle
             and
             House
             on
             the
             Rock
             ?
             The
             next
             news
             we
             hear
             of
             him
             ,
             is
             he
             ,
             signally
             ,
             beyond
             other
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             Persecuted
             by
             Law-spirited
             
               Jews
               ,
               at
               Damascus
            
             ;
             Act.
             9.
             
             19-25
             .
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             What
             cleer
             ,
             plain
             ,
             undeniable
             instances
             are
             here
             ?
             Who
             would
             think
             ,
             any
             sober
             Man
             (
             whose
             obstinate
             will
             does
             not
             bribe
             off
             ,
             Pervert
             ,
             Obstruct
             ,
             and
             deafen
             his
             understanding
             )
             could
             withstand
             such
             undeniable
             demonstration
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             I
             would
             .
             For
             ,
             who
             believ's
             the
             report
             ?
             Who
             takes
             any
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Testimony
             ,
             with
             whatever
             undeniable
             Demonstration
             ,
             attended
             and
             Ratified
             ?
             
               No
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             the
             single
             Wisdom
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             when
             made
             Wise
             ,
             Strong
             ,
             and
             Honourable
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             there
             ;
             Jo.
             3.
             32.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             The
             natural
             Man
             ,
             even
             in
             awak'ned
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             is
             ready
             and
             apt
             to
             wonder
             at
             this
             .
             But
             ,
             retreating
             to
             the
             Sanctuary-Light
             of
             their
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             they
             see
             how
             matters
             go
             ,
             and
             the
             wonderment
             ceases
             .
             
               The
               Spiritual
               Man
               ,
               the
               true
               Watchman
               ,
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               Seer
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               a
               Fool
               ,
               Mad
               ,
               a
               Snare
               ,
               Hatred
               it self
            
             ;
             Where
             ?
             With
             whom
             ?
             
               With
               a
               first-Covenant
               People
               ,
               and
               House
               of
               his
               God
            
             ;
             Hos.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Was
             this
             alway's
             so
             ?
             Is
             it
             so
             ,
             even
             now
             ?
             (
             Gal.
             4.
             29.
             
             )
             will
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             World
             and
             
             Satan's
             Reign
             ?
             E'ne
             cease
             wondring
             then
             ,
             at
             it
             ,
             O
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             High.
             What
             ?
             Wonder
             at
             what
             has
             bin
             the
             constant
             course
             and
             Practice
             of
             Humane
             nature
             ,
             in
             all
             mankind
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             Popish
             or
             Reform'd
             ,
             true
             Saints
             themselvs
             not
             excepted
             ,
             till
             unwoman'd
             by
             the
             Cross
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             mutable
             ,
             fickle
             ,
             Womanish
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             made
             actual
             Partakers
             of
             Christ's
             manly
             Life
             ,
             in
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             springing
             up
             from
             the
             quick'ned
             Incorruptible
             Seed
             thereof
             ?
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
           
             
               Be
               not
               dismay'd
            
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Law-Church
             of
             God
             ,
             your
             Brethren
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Spouses
             of
             Christ
             as
             a
             sleshly
             Bridegroom
             ,
             in
             their
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             turning
             themselvs
             into
             
               a
               Synagogue
               of
            
             Satan
             ,
             and
             serving
             his
             designs
             ,
             in
             persecuting
             Christ's
             Gospel-Church
             ,
             in
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ;
             sitting
             and
             speaking
             Blasphemies
             ,
             against
             them
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Paul
             ,
             when
             a
             new-Covenant
             ,
             Gospel-Saint
             ,
             was
             a
             Fool
             ,
             weak
             ,
             and
             despicable
             to
             Law-Saints
             ,
             in
             the
             renew'd
             old
             ,
             or
             first
             .
             These
             were
             still
             Wise
             ,
             Strong
             ,
             and
             Honourable
             in
             Christ
             ,
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             as
             to
             both
             Inherent
             and
             Imputed
             Righteousness
             ,
             from
             him
             ,
             Sanctifying
             and
             justifying
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Tenour
             of
             that
             changable
             first-Covenant
             Life
             and
             State.
             True
             Saints
             ,
             when
             ,
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               Job
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             they
             find
             all
             that
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             a
             fading
             flower
             ,
             
               altogether
               Vanity
            
             ,
             or
             a
             vanishing
             Shadow
             (
             however
             good
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             and
             
               beautiful
               in
            
             its
             day
             and
             season
             )
             
               a
               Glory
               to
               be
               done
               away
            
             ;
             away
             they
             sling
             it
             ,
             as
             Dung
             ,
             
               for
               Christ
            
             in
             his
             Spiritual
             ,
             Resurrection-Life
             ,
             and
             Gospel-State
             .
             Paul
             also
             advises
             others
             to
             become
             Fools
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Law-Wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             for
             the
             Gospel-Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
             In
             short
             ,
             Paul
             
               was
               a
               Poor
               Wise
               Child
            
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             newness
             of
             Life
             ,
             or
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             had
             (
             with
             the
             doting
             ,
             first-Covenant
             ,
             Law-spirited
             Corinthians
             )
             bin
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             
               an
               old
               Foolish
               King
               ,
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               letter
               ,
            
             his
             restor'd
             old
             first-Creation
             spirit
             of
             nature
             :
             But
             ,
             with
             this
             difference
             ;
             not
             a
             fix'd
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             wilful
             one
             ,
             
               that
               would
               no
               more
               be
               admonish'd
               .
            
             For
             ,
             as
             discover'd
             therein
             ,
             what
             he
             amounted
             to
             ,
             and
             convincingly
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             a
             more
             excellent
             life
             and
             way
             ;
             
               immediatly
               ,
               he
               conferr'd
               not
               with
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
            
             (
             consulted
             not
             with
             ,
             or
             listned
             to
             the
             reasonings
             of
             the
             first-Covenant
             Wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             himself
             or
             others
             )
             
               but
               ,
               was
               Obedient
               to
               the
               Heavenly
               Vision
               .
               Trembling
               ,
               and
               astonish'd
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               what
               wilt
               thou
               have
               me
               to
               do
               ?
            
             Act.
             9.
             6.
             
             Had
             he
             (
             after
             such
             convincing
             discovery
             of
             his
             folly
             and
             Madness
             ,
             in
             Persecuting
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             and
             Truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             Saints
             )
             obstinately
             persisted
             therein
             ,
             he
             had
             bin
             absolutely
             unpardonable
             .
             
               But
               ,
               he
               did
               it
               ignorantly
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
             For
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             knew
             a
             better
             ,
             a
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             and
             more
             excellent
             way
             of
             obeying
             and
             Worshipping
             God
             ,
             he
             instantly
             yielded
             to
             God's
             terms
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Law-principled
             ,
             Persecuting
             nature
             ,
             
               as
               〈◊〉
               ,
               for
               Christ's
               Gospel-Life
               .
            
             He
             found
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             confident
             in
             that
             
             State
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             when
             a
             Persecutor
             ;
             
               Full
               ,
               Rich
               ,
               and
               Reigning
               as
               Kings
               ;
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               and
               Honourable
               ,
               in
            
             first-Covenant
             Attainments
             ,
             from
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             after
             the
             flesh
             .
             They
             were
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             corrupt
             ,
             into
             the
             righteous
             Life
             of
             theirnature
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             into
             some
             good
             degree
             of
             Conformity
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             first
             Covenant
             Life
             of
             the
             
               Law
               ,
               under
               which
               he
               was
               Born
               of
               a
               Woman
               :
            
             But
             ,
             were
             ,
             in
             no
             degree
             of
             Conformity
             to
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             obedient
             death
             of
             that
             state
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God.
             So
             ,
             if
             they
             finally
             refused
             
             Paul's
             Counsel
             ,
             Example
             ,
             and
             Admonitions
             ,
             for
             becoming
             Fools
             ,
             Weak
             ,
             Poor
             ,
             and
             Despicable
             there
             (
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             in
             following
             Christ's
             own
             example
             and
             Counsel
             )
             they
             proved
             themselvs
             (
             with
             thousands
             of
             others
             )
             in
             all
             Ages
             and
             Generations
             ,
             the
             very
             Old
             ,
             Foolish
             ,
             doting
             Kings
             ,
             here
             meant
             ;
             and
             Paul
             ,
             with
             his
             true
             Gospel-Disciples
             and
             Followers
             ,
             proved
             themselvs
             the
             Poor
             Wise
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             newness
             of
             Life
             ;
             a
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               a
               Glory
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               done
               away
               .
            
             He
             was
             content
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ,
             
               to
               have
               his
               Visage
               Marr'd
            
             ,
             his
             fading
             Law-Life
             and
             Glory
             ,
             in
             the
             restor'd
             Image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             or
             first
             Adam
             ,
             done
             away
             ,
             as
             the
             undispensible
             means
             ,
             of
             receiving
             the
             Life
             and
             
               Image
               of
               the
               Heavenly
            
             ,
             or
             second
             Adam
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             49.
             
             Job
             (
             with
             other
             first-Covenant
             Saints
             or
             Holy
             Men
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             restor'd
             nature
             )
             while
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             great
             measure
             ,
             if
             not
             altogether
             )
             ignorant
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             spiritual
             Life
             and
             
               Glory
               that
               was
               to
               follow
            
             (
             and
             fall
             to
             his
             lot
             )
             was
             sorely
             afraid
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             in
             the
             flourish
             and
             fruitfulness
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             in
             first-Covenant
             attainments
             )
             of
             losing
             all
             ,
             again
             ;
             Job
             .
             3.
             25.
             
             That
             sort
             of
             Life
             ,
             carries
             ,
             in
             its
             very
             fading
             nature
             ,
             something
             of
             a
             convincing
             ,
             self-evidencing
             Demonstration
             ,
             to
             the
             richest
             Possessour
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             all
             lost
             again
             ,
             come
             to
             nothing
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             stand
             him
             in
             no
             stead
             ,
             as
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             or
             any
             safety
             ,
             in
             a
             day
             of
             greatest
             necessity
             .
             
               The
               thing
               I
               greatly
               fear'd
               ,
               is
               come
               upon
               me
               .
            
             What
             thing
             ?
             Mystical
             Wrinckles
             and
             Leannes
             brought
             upon
             his
             smooth
             ,
             fat
             ,
             flourishing
             ,
             rich
             and
             full
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             or
             Man.
             And
             ,
             these
             did
             bear
             Witness
             to
             his
             Face
             ,
             against
             him
             ;
             Job
             16.
             8.
             
             For
             What
             ?
             For
             his
             Foolish
             ,
             self-flattering
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             wisdom
             and
             glory
             of
             his
             own
             restor'd
             nature
             ,
             amounted
             to
             any
             thing
             of
             true
             happiness
             .
             By
             the
             Blasts
             of
             God's
             Temporary
             Wrath
             (
             or
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             him
             therein
             )
             he
             found
             all
             ,
             withering
             and
             dying
             away
             .
             All
             that
             ,
             in
             
             all
             that
             have
             it
             ,
             is
             subject
             to
             Mystical
             Rust
             ,
             Moth-eating
             ,
             corrupting
             ,
             and
             becomming
             a
             Prey
             to
             Thieves
             ;
             as
             Christ
             himself
             warns
             ,
             with
             advice
             to
             all
             ,
             
               to
               look
               after
               that
               Heavenly
               Treasure
               ,
            
             and
             Life
             ,
             that
             's
             liable
             to
             none
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             Mat.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Such
             first-Covenant
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Riches
             ,
             wisdom
             and
             glory
             (
             in
             the
             Possession
             and
             Enjoyment
             whereof
             ,
             Men
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             they
             need
             nothing
             ,
             as
             to
             true
             blessedness
             )
             is
             but
             a
             state
             ,
             in
             which
             
               they
               are
               Wretched
               ,
               Miserable
               ,
               Poor
               ,
               Blind
               ,
               and
               Naked
            
             ;
             wanting
             every
             thing
             that
             's
             durably
             ,
             everlastingly
             ,
             and
             unchangably
             good
             ;
             Rev.
             3.
             17.
             
             The
             Mystical
             
               Riches
               and
               Garments
               ,
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               of
            
             Laodicean
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Saints
             ,
             finally
             trusted
             in
             ,
             will
             ,
             by
             the
             Corrupted
             ,
             Moth-eaten
             ,
             Cankered
             ,
             Rusty
             state
             thereof
             ,
             be
             sound
             at
             last
             day
             ,
             witnessing
             against
             them
             ,
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             as
             Fools
             and
             Madmen
             ,
             for
             having
             wilfully
             trusted
             therein
             ,
             against
             Gods
             plentiful
             warning
             them
             ,
             the
             experience
             of
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             their
             certain
             knowledg
             ,
             
               that
               they
               trusted
               in
               a
               lie
               ,
            
             a
             meer
             Vanity
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             Prophet
             ,
             calls
             all
             the
             righteousnesses
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             a
             first-Covenant
             Life
             of
             Enmity
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             fading
             Leaf
             ,
             an
             unclean
             Thing
             ,
             a
             menstruous
             Cloth
             ,
             or
             
               silthy
               Raggs
            
             ;
             Isal.
             64.
             6.
             
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             's
             filth
             of
             spirit
             ,
             is
             found
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             righteous
             works
             .
             Trusting
             in
             this
             fading
             slower
             ,
             their
             own
             enlightned
             and
             enliven'd
             nature
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             Ornaments
             and
             Embellishments
             thereof
             (
             that
             God
             ,
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Holy
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             since
             the
             World
             began
             ,
             has
             warn'd
             them
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             ,
             for
             true
             hapiness
             )
             will
             render
             all
             ,
             that
             finally
             so
             do
             ,
             undeniably
             guilty
             of
             inexcusable
             folly
             .
             True
             Saints
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             Glory
             with
             Paul
             ,
             under
             the
             death-work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             upon
             all
             that
             ,
             which
             such
             wilful
             Mistakers
             ,
             trust
             in
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ;
             Gal.
             6.
             14.
             
             That
             which
             Crucifies
             the
             World
             to
             Man
             ,
             and
             him
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             all
             worldly
             Life
             or
             desire
             in
             Man
             ,
             to
             all
             or
             any
             worldly
             desirables
             (
             and
             those
             to
             him
             )
             is
             far
             from
             giving
             any
             true
             ground
             to
             the
             natural
             Man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             to
             complain
             of
             ,
             or
             murmure
             with
             Zipporah
             ,
             in
             letter
             ,
             against
             Moses
             )
             at
             Christ
             ,
             as
             a
             hard
             Master
             ,
             
               a
               Bloody
               Husband
            
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               by
               reason
            
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Circumcision
             .
             For
             ,
             this
             cuts
             off
             Holy
             Flesh
             (
             kills
             and
             offer
             's
             up
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             
               in
               Sacrifice
               to
               God
            
             )
             as
             
               that
               ,
               which
               cannot
               enter
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             50.
             
             )
             but
             lets
             and
             hinders
             Man's
             entrance
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             God's
             Kingdom
             's
             entring
             into
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             receiving
             Christs
             Kingdom-spirit
             
             into
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             have
             
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               within
               him
               ;
               〈◊〉
               Life
               ,
               abiding
               in
               him
               .
            
             Christ
             tells
             us
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             
               his
               Yoke
               is
               easy
               ;
               and
               Burden
               ,
               light
               .
            
             His
             Cross
             ,
             or
             death-work
             on
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             in
             Publican
             or
             Pharisee
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             ,
             if
             rightly
             consider'd
             and
             understood
             ,
             from
             being
             a
             frightful
             and
             unsupportably
             Burdensome
             and
             Embondaging
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             only
             undispensable
             means
             and
             way
             of
             taking
             away
             from
             Man
             ,
             the
             unsupportable
             Burden
             of
             Sin
             and
             Punishment
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             ,
             nature
             at
             best
             ,
             will
             bring
             upon
             its
             own
             head
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             everlasting
             Bondage
             and
             Death
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             only
             Curer
             of
             all
             Diseases
             in
             ,
             the
             remover
             of
             all
             Evils
             of
             Sin
             and
             Punishment
             ,
             from
             Man
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             continually
             guilty
             Sinner
             ,
             the
             natural
             Man
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             bringer
             of
             the
             whole
             person
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             into
             a
             Life
             and
             State
             of
             Everlasting
             Rest
             and
             true
             Blessedness
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             have
             we
             ,
             from
             Christ's
             own
             Mouth
             ;
             Mat.
             11.
             
             28-30
             .
             Christ
             himself
             Marr'd
             the
             form
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             his
             first-Covenant
             Law-Life
             ,
             his
             fading
             Glory
             ,
             Beauty
             and
             Visage
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             it
             ,
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             even
             spotles
             Holy
             flesh
             .
             He
             had
             more
             of
             it
             to
             Marre
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             was
             it
             more
             Marr'd
             
               in
               him
               ,
               then
            
             it
             can
             be
             Marr'd
             in
             any
             other
             Man.
             And
             he
             Marr'd
             it
             ,
             to
             some
             other
             ends
             and
             purposes
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             Marr'd
             in
             his
             Saints
             and
             followers
             .
             He
             answer'd
             for
             the
             Sins
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             aton'd
             or
             appeas'd
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             &c.
             
             None
             of
             these
             things
             are
             done
             ,
             by
             any
             obedient
             followers
             of
             his
             suffering-Steps
             .
             But
             ,
             't
             is
             their
             duty
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             renting
             of
             the
             Vail
             of
             their
             (
             but
             in
             part
             )
             Holy
             flesh
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             of
             his
             perfect
             Holy
             flesh
             ,
             as
             the
             undispensable
             way
             of
             entring
             within
             the
             Vail
             ,
             into
             the
             true
             
               Holy
               of
               Holies
            
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             of
             ever
             comming
             where
             he
             now
             is
             .
             Will
             such
             death
             and
             loss
             ,
             expose
             to
             Contradiction
             ,
             Shame
             ,
             and
             Contempt
             from
             Men
             ;
             from
             Wise
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Saints
             ?
             Such
             despised
             and
             rejected
             ,
             contradicted
             ,
             and
             Blasphem'd
             all
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             new-Covenant
             Doctrin
             ,
             and
             Crucified
             his
             Person
             ;
             Isai.
             52.
             14.
             53.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             2
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               The
               new
               and
               living
               way
            
             (
             yea
             ,
             and
             
               the
               old
            
             and
             only
             way
             )
             by
             which
             ,
             any
             ever
             could
             enter
             within
             the
             Vail
             ,
             into
             the
             true
             
               Holy
               of
               Holies
            
             ,
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             Christ
             Consecrated
             for
             us
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             his
             fleshly
             Vail
             ,
             or
             Holy
             flesh
             ,
             his
             righteous
             natural
             state
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             Vail
             ,
             
               a
               Wall
               of
               Partition
            
             ,
             between
             even
             our
             fleshly
             nature
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Holy
               of
               Holies
            
             .
             He
             therefore
             ,
             
             did
             not
             the
             Will
             ,
             spoke
             not
             the
             Words
             of
             that
             understanding
             ,
             in
             our
             fleshly
             nature
             ,
             though
             pure
             ,
             spotless
             ,
             and
             perfect
             ,
             in
             its
             kind
             ;
             but
             suffer'd
             (
             yea
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             put
             it
             to
             )
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             changably
             righteous
             Law-spirit
             ,
             in
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             infallible
             Gospel-Preacher
             :
             but
             ,
             his
             everlasting
             righteous
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             that
             Preach'd
             death
             to
             the
             natural
             ,
             Law-spirit
             ,
             in
             himself
             &
             all
             others
             .
             He
             ,
             herein
             ,
             spoke
             the
             words
             ,
             did
             the
             works
             (
             Joh.
             14.
             10.
             
             )
             and
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             that
             sent
             him
             (
             Joh.
             4.
             34.
             
             )
             even
             in
             preaching
             death
             to
             ,
             and
             kindling
             the
             mystical
             fire
             of
             his
             heavenly
             spirit
             upon
             his
             own
             earthly
             ,
             and
             crucifying
             his
             own
             natural
             ,
             fleshly
             understanding
             and
             will
             ,
             though
             perfect
             in
             its
             kind
             .
             This
             is
             
               the
               work
               ,
               his
               Father
               sent
               him
               to
               do
               ,
               which
               when
               finished
               ,
               he
               pray'd
               for
               his
               return
               ,
            
             out
             of
             the
             death
             of
             our
             crucified
             nature
             ,
             into
             the
             Life
             and
             Glory
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             Joh.
             17.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             The
             words
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             are
             
               Spirit
               and
               Life
            
             (
             Joh.
             6.
             63.
             
             )
             they
             all
             recommend
             unto
             Men
             ,
             and
             tend
             to
             the
             perswading
             and
             counselling
             them
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             having
             his
             everlasting
             righteous
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             them
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             their
             natural
             state
             .
             
               Christ
               could
               do
               nothing
               of
               himself
            
             (
             or
             in
             his
             fleshly
             Law-life
             and
             state
             )
             Joh.
             5.
             30.
             nothing
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             sent
             him
             about
             .
             His
             errand
             and
             business
             was
             ,
             to
             put
             it
             to
             death
             .
             Passive
             obedience
             to
             his
             own
             Gospel-cross
             ,
             Spiritual-sword
             ,
             or
             Circumcision-knife
             ,
             was
             the
             high
             duty
             of
             his
             natural
             spirit
             and
             whole
             Man.
             There
             's
             no
             other
             way
             of
             coming
             to
             do
             all
             things
             well
             ,
             in
             God's
             sight
             (
             which
             can
             only
             be
             in
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             or
             principle
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             active
             obedience
             )
             but
             ,
             by
             the
             passive
             obedience
             and
             death
             of
             our
             Law-spirit
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             well
             ,
             before
             God
             ,
             nor
             ever
             enter
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             (
             the
             true
             principle
             of
             active
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             ever
             )
             did
             and
             said
             ,
             alwayes
             ,
             what
             was
             well-pleasing
             to
             to
             his
             Father
             (
             Joh.
             8.
             29.
             
             )
             as
             found
             in
             exact
             harmony
             with
             the
             very
             mind
             and
             will
             of
             his
             infinite
             divine
             spirit
             .
             
               He
               despised
               the
               shame
            
             and
             contempt
             of
             those
             that
             despised
             his
             Crucified
             natural
             man
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
             And
             those
             that
             do
             not
             so
             ,
             he
             will
             despise
             ,
             disown
             ,
             reject
             ,
             and
             
               be
               ashamed
               of
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               in
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               with
               the
               holy
               Angels
            
             ;
             Mark
             8.
             38.
             
             Christ's
             Doctrine
             was
             not
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             his
             that
             sent
             him
             .
             Whoever
             does
             receive
             ,
             or
             despise
             and
             reject
             the
             words
             of
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             in
             himself
             or
             saints
             ,
             
               receives
               or
               despises
               the
               Father
               
               that
               sent
               him
            
             ;
             and
             him
             ,
             that
             sends
             them
             .
             The
             four
             Gospels
             abound
             with
             words
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             especially
             ,
             
             John's
             .
          
           
             First
             and
             second
             Covenant-Saints
             ;
             
               poor
               wise
               children
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             Old
             ,
             doting
             ,
             
               foolish
               Kings
            
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             perfectly
             cross
             constitution
             and
             thought
             ,
             about
             salvation
             ;
             absolute
             sools
             to
             one
             another
             .
             The
             Cross
             on
             Man's
             wisdom
             ,
             is
             reckon'd
             the
             starkest
             ,
             arrantest
             folly
             and
             madness
             ,
             imaginable
             ,
             by
             natural
             Man
             and
             Angel.
             But
             ,
             one
             broken
             ,
             contrite-spirited
             ,
             crucified
             Saint
             ,
             is
             of
             more
             esteem
             with
             God
             ,
             than
             millions
             of
             unbroken
             ,
             uncrucified
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             excellencies
             ,
             glories
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             of
             their
             first-creation
             humane
             and
             angelical
             natures
             ;
             Isai.
             66.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Man's
               day
            
             ,
             or
             light
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             in
             first-covenant
             wisdom
             ;
             and
             God's
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             in
             flat
             contradiction
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             in
             this
             grand
             concern
             of
             men
             ,
             about
             Salvation
             .
             Whose
             Judgment
             ,
             whose
             
               word
               will
               stand
            
             ?
             His
             or
             theirs
             ?
             Think
             well
             on
             't
             ,
             before
             too
             late
             .
             Ther
             's
             no
             speaking
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             to
             
               the
               old
            
             self-deafned
             ,
             doting
             ,
             foolish
             King
             ,
             
               by
               the
               poor
               wise
               Child
            
             .
             He
             scorns
             and
             rejects
             (
             with
             a
             wry
             mouth
             ,
             Rhetorical
             mockings
             ,
             in
             utmost
             contempt
             )
             all
             his
             words
             and
             warnings
             .
             His
             whole
             Gospel-doctrine
             of
             the
             cross
             ,
             on
             all
             ,
             the
             foolish
             King
             rest's
             in
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             rejected
             ,
             as
             absolute
             foolishness
             ,
             and
             madness
             .
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             18
             
             --
             23.
             and
             4.
             8.
             10.
             
             Hos.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             These
             foolish
             ,
             self-confident
             ,
             first-covenant
             fifth-monarchists
             (
             that
             tugge
             it
             out
             somtimes
             ,
             with
             worldly
             Caesars
             ,
             for
             the
             civil
             sword
             ;
             as
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             to
             manage
             the
             reign
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             )
             are
             but
             at
             the
             same
             work
             ,
             the
             Jews
             desired
             to
             have
             Christ
             have
             been
             at
             ,
             by
             owning
             himself
             a
             King
             in
             his
             first-covenant
             law-life
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             them
             in
             ;
             〈◊〉
             .
             6.
             15.
             
             Refusing
             to
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             fading
             Law-principle
             of
             first-covenant
             life
             and
             operation
             ;
             and
             asserting
             his
             kingdom
             in
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             they
             crucified
             their
             king
             ;
             Joh.
             19.
             15.
             
             They
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             set
             up
             Christ
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             say
             (
             to
             rid
             their
             hands
             of
             him
             )
             
               we
               have
               no
               King
               but
               Caesar
               ,
            
             in
             answer
             to
             Pilat's
             question
             .
             This
             is
             the
             confusion
             and
             falshood
             ,
             found
             in
             man's
             shusfling
             wisdom
             ,
             on
             all
             accounts
             ,
             at
             every
             turn
             ,
             about
             and
             against
             his
             own
             Salvation
             .
             When
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             words
             ,
             but
             deeds
             ,
             in
             his
             blasting
             dispensations
             ,
             witnesses
             his
             displeasure
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             false
             confidences
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             prosper
             in
             them
             
             (
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.
             37.
             
             )
             still
             they
             are
             at
             the
             same
             point
             .
             When
             they
             find
             mystical
             gray
             hairs
             ,
             decays
             ,
             and
             old
             age
             ,
             convincing
             Harbingers
             and
             Messengers
             of
             the
             approaching
             Death
             upon
             them
             (
             as
             to
             all
             that
             〈◊〉
             Life
             and
             Riches
             ,
             they
             have
             trusted
             in
             )
             still
             ,
             there
             they
             'l
             hold
             ,
             and
             hope
             for
             safety
             .
             When
             God
             comes
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             his
             beginning
             Judgments
             on
             that
             State
             they
             trust
             in
             ,
             so
             as
             undeniably
             to
             evidence
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             six'd
             in
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             the
             Mystical
             Land
             of
             their
             Nativity
             ,
             and
             
               Border
               of
               Wickedness
            
             ;
             and
             they
             (
             therein
             )
             
               the
               People
               ,
               against
            
             which
             and
             
               whom
               ,
               he
               hath
               Indignation
               for
               ever
            
             (
             Mal.
             1.
             4.
             
             )
             still
             ,
             they
             obstinately
             rest
             ,
             and
             trust
             for
             safety
             ,
             therein
             .
             Here
             's
             the
             case
             of
             these
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             any
             happy
             ,
             obedient
             chang
             of
             mind
             ,
             by
             any
             thing
             the
             Lord
             either
             say's
             or
             does
             to
             them
             .
             They
             obstinately
             persist
             in
             bringing
             forth
             Wild
             Grapes
             ,
             Gall
             and
             Worm-wood
             ,
             from
             a
             bitter
             Root
             of
             Enmity
             in
             them
             ,
             against
             God.
             And
             ,
             they
             will
             ,
             still
             ,
             needs
             pass
             for
             his
             only
             Gospel-People
             and
             Saints
             ,
             when
             a
             downright
             Synagogue
             of
             Satan
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             unchangable
             Enmity
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             against
             him
             .
             This
             do
             they
             ,
             to
             their
             litteral
             Graves
             .
             And
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             like
             destructive
             work
             on
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             leave
             behind
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             Counsel-Legacy
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             dying
             words
             ,
             they
             'l
             charg
             their
             hearers
             ,
             the
             pretended
             Gospel-Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             look
             not
             after
             ,
             regard
             ,
             or
             receive
             any
             other
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             (
             that
             accursed
             false
             one
             )
             they
             have
             Preach'd
             to
             them
             ;
             even
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Old
             Serpent
             Preach'd
             to
             Eve
             ,
             that
             Eternal
             Life
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Old
             or
             first-Creation
             State
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             die
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             that
             all
             Preaching
             the
             Cross
             and
             Death
             upon
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             Blasphemous
             fiction
             ,
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             Holy
             place
             or
             State
             of
             Man.
             Thus
             the
             Jews
             accused
             Stephen
             ;
             Act.
             6.
             13.
             
             The
             whole
             Gospel
             is
             reckon'd
             by
             them
             ,
             Blasphemy
             against
             the
             Law.
             The
             whole
             current
             of
             Scripture
             (
             in
             the
             Gospel-sense
             of
             all
             ,
             run's
             for
             
               the
               Poor
               Wise
               Child
            
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             whole
             current
             of
             their
             false
             ,
             other
             ,
             Law-Gospel
             ,
             and
             short
             sighted
             Interpretation
             of
             all
             Scripture
             ,
             run's
             cleerly
             ,
             for
             
               the
               old
               Foolish
               King
            
             ,
             in
             exact
             Harmony
             with
             the
             Old
             Serpent
             ,
             that
             Bewitches
             Teachers
             and
             Hearers
             ,
             through
             self-love
             to
             the
             sading
             Life
             and
             Glory
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             into
             a
             state
             of
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Death
             to
             themselvs
             ,
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Oh
             ,
             but
             say
             they
             ,
             that
             which
             you
             call
             Satan's
             ,
             and
             our
             accursed
             
             other
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             you
             call
             Christ's
             .
             You
             only
             come
             forth
             in
             an
             affected
             singularity
             of
             words
             ,
             but
             say
             all
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             we
             do
             .
             We
             Preach
             and
             own
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ.
             Upon
             what
             ?
             The
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             fallen
             nature
             ,
             with
             the
             vile
             affections
             and
             lusts
             thereof
             .
             But
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             to
             the
             Cross
             on
             your
             enlight'ned
             ,
             restor'd
             ,
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             made
             
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               Honourable
               ,
            
             in
             Conformity
             to
             that
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             Christ
             took
             ,
             as
             Born
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Are
             ye
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             in
             case
             ye
             had
             it
             to
             part
             with
             ?
             
               To
               despise
               your
               own
            
             righteous
             Law-Life
             ,
             or
             Living
             Soul
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             ?
             Job
             .
             9.
             21.
             
             What
             else
             ,
             did
             Christ
             Crucify
             in
             himself
             ,
             but
             this
             
               Living
               Soul
            
             ?
             He
             had
             nothing
             of
             the
             vile
             affection
             of
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             about
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Cross
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             for
             (
             and
             they
             Preach
             )
             Regeneration
             ,
             new
             Birth
             ,
             new
             Creature
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             &c.
             
             Who
             but
             they
             ?
             But
             ,
             what
             call
             they
             so
             ?
             Reform'd
             ,
             enliven'd
             ,
             righteous
             nature
             .
             Thus
             ,
             while
             we
             all
             talk
             of
             ,
             and
             apply
             Christ's
             Gospel-Words
             ,
             to
             our
             several
             Saintships
             (
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             first
             and
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             our
             Holy
             Flesh
             and
             God's
             Holy
             Spirit
             )
             all
             seem's
             in
             a
             Confused
             Buzz
             and
             Jumble
             of
             words
             ,
             to
             simple
             ,
             undiscerning
             People
             (
             Ro.
             16.
             18.
             
             )
             yea
             ,
             to
             Man's
             Wisdom
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             to
             be
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             Christ's
             and
             
             Satan's
             Gospel
             ,
             all
             one
             .
             All
             manner
             of
             
               good
               Words
               ,
               fair
               Speeches
            
             ,
             Scripture-Language
             ,
             in
             one
             as
             well
             as
             t'other
             .
             While
             this
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             universally
             carries
             it
             ,
             with
             Professors
             ,
             all
             's
             their
             own
             .
             Their
             teachers
             find
             little
             need
             of
             any
             troubling
             themselvs
             ,
             to
             defend
             Satan's
             and
             their
             Mercenary
             ,
             False
             ,
             other
             Gospel
             ,
             against
             Christ's
             true
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             the
             point
             and
             edge
             of
             Christ's
             Spiritual
             Gospel-Sword
             ,
             the
             Living
             WORD
             of
             God
             ,
             come
             forth
             in
             such
             a
             sharp
             ,
             distinguishing
             sound
             and
             way
             ,
             that
             this
             first
             shuffle
             won't
             serve
             their
             turn
             ;
             then
             go
             Satan's
             Apostles
             and
             their
             followers
             ,
             another
             way
             to
             work
             .
             Blasphemers
             ,
             Mad-Men
             ;
             
               the
               Prophet's
               a
               Fool
               ,
               the
               Spiritual
               Man
               is
               Mad
            
             ;
             This
             is
             their
             Language
             .
             So
             said
             the
             Holy
             Professing
             Jews
             ,
             of
             Christ
             himself
             (
             Jo.
             10.
             20.
             
             )
             for
             his
             new-Covenant
             ,
             Gospel-Doctrin
             .
             I
             ,
             but
             yet
             ,
             while
             few
             hear
             or
             regard
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             few
             ,
             that
             do
             hear
             the
             outward
             sound
             of
             its
             words
             ,
             take
             nothing
             right
             (
             though
             they
             conceit
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             so
             
               Halt
               between
               God
               and
            
             Baal
             ,
             Christ's
             true
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             Satan's
             lie
             )
             all
             's
             well
             .
             No
             need
             ,
             think
             
             they
             ,
             of
             any
             〈◊〉
             against
             this
             new
             light
             .
             While
             things
             go
             at
             this
             rate
             ,
             that
             
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             can
             cast
             his
             Mist
             before
             Professours
             eyes
             ,
             or
             
               blind
               their
               minds
            
             ,
             by
             a
             sound
             or
             noise
             of
             all
             the
             words
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             from
             the
             letter
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             contrary
             Gospel
             (
             as
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             that
             's
             nothing
             at
             all
             )
             what
             need
             his
             Ministers
             trouble
             themselvs
             ,
             to
             encounter
             Christ's
             ?
             While
             Christ's
             〈◊〉
             next
             to
             〈◊〉
             hearers
             ,
             and
             yet
             fewer
             understanders
             ,
             e'ne
             let
             it
             alone
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Satan
             ,
             say
             his
             Apostles
             .
             No
             need
             of
             taking
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             souling
             our
             singers
             about
             it
             ,
             in
             wilful
             Contradicting
             and
             Blaspheming
             it
             .
             Thus
             is
             it
             ,
             yet
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             an
             awak'ned
             Multitude
             ,
             under
             the
             latter
             Rain
             of
             the
             Spirit
             (
             as
             under
             the
             former
             ,
             in
             Primitive
             Gospel-times
             )
             should
             listen
             to
             and
             look
             after
             
               the
               very
               Christ
            
             ,
             the
             very
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             a
             seeing
             eye
             ,
             a
             right
             hearing
             and
             distinguishing
             car
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             know
             ,
             cleerly
             ,
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             true
             Shepherd
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             (
             in
             its
             distinction
             from
             ,
             and
             direct
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Voice
             or
             Doctrin
             
               of
               Strangers
            
             ,
             Satan
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             or
             Gospel-Ministers
             )
             this
             (
             when
             it
             happen's
             )
             will
             cause
             some
             Tumultuous
             ,
             out-ragious
             doings
             ,
             you
             'l
             find
             .
             Some
             valuable
             number
             of
             Followers
             and
             Receivers
             of
             Christ's
             Blessed
             Gospel
             ,
             will
             give
             such
             disturbance
             to
             their
             cursed
             one
             ,
             as
             will
             nettle
             the
             Teachers
             and
             Hearers
             thereof
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             the
             temper
             ,
             Paul
             once
             was
             of
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             continually
             
               Breathing
               out
               '
               l
               〈◊〉
               and
               Slaughters
               against
               the
               Disciples
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             Act.
             9.
             1
             )
             the
             Asserters
             and
             Followers
             of
             his
             Gospel
             .
             Will
             ye
             hear
             a
             comfortable
             word
             ,
             yet
             ?
             While
             any
             do
             this
             ,
             as
             ignorantly
             and
             innocently
             as
             Paul
             did
             (
             in
             Zeal
             for
             his
             Law-Life
             ,
             or
             first-Covenant
             principle
             of
             action
             )
             why
             may
             we
             not
             hope
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             as
             Paul
             ,
             may
             (
             through
             greater
             Mercy
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             yet
             aware
             of
             )
             be
             turn'd
             by
             Christ
             ,
             into
             signal
             Preachers
             and
             owners
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ?
             But
             then
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             they
             must
             look
             presently
             for
             Persecution
             ,
             even
             from
             those
             they
             were
             joynt-Persecuters
             ,
             with
             .
             Sure
             ,
             this
             is
             an
             encouragement
             ,
             worth
             noting
             ,
             and
             may
             serve
             to
             wipe
             off
             the
             Injurious
             Imputations
             of
             Censoriousness
             ,
             Satan's
             self-confident
             Gospellers
             do
             so
             brand
             Christ's
             ,
             with
             .
             Multitudes
             of
             Professors
             ,
             enamout'd
             wholly
             with
             Satan's
             ,
             will
             most
             carefully
             take
             heed
             of
             coming
             neer
             the
             sound
             of
             one
             word
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             Perverted
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             
               delivered
               from
               the
               Wrath
               to
               come
               .
            
             But
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             second
             sort
             (
             a
             far
             smaller
             
             number
             ,
             yet
             )
             of
             Christ-haters
             ,
             that
             can
             afford
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             sound
             of
             true
             Gospel-words
             ,
             but
             take
             no
             heed
             how
             they
             hear
             them
             .
             So
             ,
             do
             they
             ,
             little
             or
             nothing
             ,
             perceive
             ,
             or
             regard
             any
             distinction
             between
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             true
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Strangers
             ;
             Christ's
             and
             Satan's
             Gospel
             .
             May
             we
             not
             reckon
             these
             shuffling
             
               Halters
               between
               God
               and
            
             Baal
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             dangerous
             condition
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             ?
             They
             'l
             boast
             of
             their
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Charitable
             Opinion
             they
             have
             of
             (
             almost
             )
             every
             body
             ,
             any
             teachers
             ,
             that
             take
             and
             own
             the
             letter
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             talk
             against
             Profanes
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             These
             glory
             in
             their
             shame
             .
             Oh
             ,
             thank
             God
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             liberty
             to
             hear
             any
             body
             .
             What
             's
             all
             this
             ?
             A
             Liberty
             to
             be
             Mad
             ,
             and
             Rebell
             against
             God
             ,
             that
             has
             convincingly
             evidenc'd
             to
             them
             the
             true
             Shepherd's
             Voice
             ,
             Words
             ,
             or
             Doctrin
             (
             in
             and
             from
             himself
             and
             Saints
             )
             from
             all
             variety
             of
             Strangers
             Voices
             ,
             or
             Doctrin
             .
             They
             'l
             please
             themselvs
             to
             talk
             much
             of
             bottom
             ;
             that
             they
             hope
             ,
             at
             bottom
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             the
             main
             ,
             all
             may
             be
             well
             ,
             though
             at
             top
             ,
             ouvert
             Action
             ,
             Practice
             ,
             Choice
             ,
             and
             their
             whole
             course
             ,
             be
             of
             a
             dangerous
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             against
             acknowledg'd
             Conviction
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-truths
             ,
             &
             a
             kind
             of
             general
             owning
             ,
             and
             worded-kindness
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Assertors
             thereof
             ,
             in
             a
             Corner
             .
             But
             they
             follow
             after
             ,
             and
             sit
             under
             such
             Teachers
             and
             Doctrin's
             ,
             as
             are
             ,
             in
             all
             extreamity
             ,
             contrary
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             Hell
             to
             Heaven
             (
             sure
             ,
             Doctrins
             of
             Devils
             are
             so
             ,
             to
             Christ's
             )
             and
             this
             ,
             when
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             lies
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             fairly
             offered
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             
               the
               Words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
               ,
               which
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               teaches
               .
            
             A
             most
             dangerous
             boasted
             Libertinism
             !
             God
             defend
             me
             from
             such
             embondaging
             ,
             destructive
             Liberty
             .
             For
             ,
             't
             is
             sorely
             doubtfull
             ,
             whoever
             halt
             thus
             
               between
               God
               and
            
             Baal
             (
             as
             to
             own
             God's
             Words
             with
             their
             Mouth
             only
             ,
             and
             Baal's
             in
             their
             Heart
             )
             that
             ,
             at
             bottom
             ,
             they
             down
             right
             hate
             God's
             ,
             and
             love
             
             Baal's
             Gospel
             ;
             like
             that
             ,
             not
             only
             ,
             best
             ;
             but
             ,
             only
             .
             What
             less
             can
             be
             feared
             ,
             when
             their
             halting
             ,
             brings
             them
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             wholly
             to
             avoid
             God's
             offered
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             positively
             own
             (
             so
             far
             as
             wholly
             chusing
             to
             sit
             under
             Satan's
             ,
             is
             an
             owning
             )
             a
             directly
             contrary
             Gospel
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             contrary
             ,
             in
             all
             extreamity
             ;
             that
             Devils
             themselvs
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             at
             long-run
             .
             Might
             this
             generally
             take
             place
             ,
             all
             other
             
               Doctrin's
               of
               Devils
            
             might
             be
             spared
             .
             If
             they
             can
             get
             Men
             to
             swallow
             down
             this
             ,
             what
             
             need
             any
             other
             ,
             or
             any
             care
             ,
             or
             troubling
             our
             selvs
             about
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Salvation
             ,
             at
             all
             ?
             We
             shall
             all
             be
             saved
             ,
             say
             Devils
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             all
             be
             saved
             .
             Wee
             'l
             warrant
             you
             ,
             ye
             shall
             fare
             as
             well
             as
             we
             do
             .
             I
             believe
             that
             .
             This
             Perswasion
             is
             the
             largest
             inlet
             to
             Rantism
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             devised
             ,
             be
             Practice
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             from
             a
             little
             present
             self-interest
             .
             How
             powerful
             and
             prevalent
             is
             felf-destroying
             self-love
             ?
             The
             general
             and
             uniform
             Doctrin
             of
             Devils
             ,
             is
             ,
             what
             the
             old
             Serpent
             Preach'd
             to
             Eve
             ,
             that
             Eternal
             Life
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             first-Creation
             State
             of
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ;
             so
             ,
             no
             need
             of
             a
             second
             ,
             or
             second
             Covenant
             Principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             in
             flat
             contradiction
             to
             Heb.
             8.
             7.
             
             Men
             ,
             in
             all
             variety
             of
             Church-form
             or
             way
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Pretensions
             towards
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             first-Covenant
             Principles
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             a
             Batch
             ,
             all
             as
             one
             Man
             ,
             against
             the
             true
             ,
             new-Covenant
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             a
             tittle
             .
             All
             spiritual
             Light
             ,
             for
             discerning
             of
             Christ's
             from
             
             Baal's
             Gospel
             ,
             does
             but
             highly
             aggravate
             their
             Sin
             ,
             in
             rejecting
             Christ's
             for
             Baal's
             .
             The
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             had
             fuller
             Light
             ,
             cleerer
             discerning
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             then
             even
             Adam
             in
             his
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             parting
             with
             their
             first-Covenant
             Law-Life
             ,
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             their
             unspeakable
             advantage
             ,
             for
             the
             gaining
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             and
             scaping
             Eternal
             death
             ;
             yet
             chose
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             ,
             their
             own
             eternal
             Ruine
             .
             All
             Men
             ,
             that
             hate
             Christ's
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             fixedly
             ,
             unchangably
             ,
             do
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             make
             the
             same
             evil
             choice
             ,
             and
             will
             come
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ;
             Pro.
             8.
             36.
             
             All
             Men
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             are
             (
             in
             light
             )
             below
             Adam
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             that
             was
             below
             Angels
             before
             their
             fall
             ,
             who
             yet
             made
             such
             choice
             as
             prov'd
             their
             irrecoverable
             Destruction
             .
             Consider
             this
             ,
             well
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             is
             there
             positive
             Enmity
             in
             Man's
             whole
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             to
             the
             Gospel-Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             right
             words
             thereof
             ;
             which
             was
             neither
             in
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ,
             before
             their
             fall
             .
             Bare
             Light
             or
             knowledg
             then
             ,
             by
             the
             best
             meer
             Enlightning
             Spiritual
             Gifts
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             from
             doing
             our
             work
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             through
             Obstinate
             ,
             Wilful
             ,
             Knowing
             Rebellion
             against
             it
             ,
             does
             it
             lay
             Men
             under
             far
             deeper
             and
             sorer
             Condemnation
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             never
             had
             such
             Light
             ,
             or
             heard
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             at
             all
             ;
             Heb.
             10.
             
             26-29
             .
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
             'T
             is
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             the
             direct
             ,
             full
             ,
             unpardonable
             Sin
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             if
             finally
             persisted
             in
             .
             Nature
             ,
             in
             it self
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             nether
             
             Milstone
             ,
             to
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ;
             an
             Infidel
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             Doctrin
             thereof
             .
             What
             ?
             
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               Honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             Infidels
             ,
             Unbelievers
             ,
             as
             to
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ?
             They
             ,
             or
             Paul
             ,
             chuse
             you
             whether
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             But
             ,
             let
             such
             take
             their
             course
             ;
             
               the
               poor
               wise
               Child
            
             sees
             ,
             where
             both
             he
             and
             they
             are
             .
             He
             know's
             that
             Christ
             the
             Righteous
             Judg
             of
             all
             ,
             ha's
             pronounced
             and
             declared
             ,
             already
             ,
             before-hand
             ,
             
               the
               poor
               wise
               Children
            
             ,
             blessed
             ,
             to
             their
             unspeakable
             Joy
             ;
             whom
             ,
             they
             labour
             ,
             
               by
               their
               Lies
               ,
               to
               make
               sad
               ,
            
             as
             reckoning
             and
             calling
             them
             Blasphemers
             and
             Mad
             People
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             wicked
             rich
             ones
             ,
             
               the
               Old
               foolish
               Kings
            
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             Christ
             pronounces
             wo
             to
             ,
             
               they
               streng
               then
               their
               hands
            
             ,
             and
             confidences
             (
             against
             all
             the
             warnings
             ,
             counsels
             and
             power
             of
             God
             himself
             )
             promising
             ,
             assuring
             ,
             and
             warranting
             them
             eternal
             
               Life
               ;
               Ezek.
            
             13.
             6.
             22.
             
             See
             Christ's
             contrary
             Judgment
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             
             3-12
             .
             Luke
             6.
             20
             
             --
             26.
             
             Men's
             presumptuous
             ,
             self-confident
             Kinging
             it
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             renew'd
             law-nature
             ,
             in
             a
             wilful
             despite
             to
             God's
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             renders
             them
             a
             spiritual
             Sodom
             ,
             and
             Synagogue
             of
             Satan
             .
             Though
             they
             impudently
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             Jews
             ,
             or
             the
             very
             Gospel-Church
             and
             Spouse
             of
             Christ
             (
             Rev.
             3.
             9.
             )
             They
             lie
             ;
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             deceive
             themselvs
             with
             most
             false
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             delusive
             dreams
             .
             They
             need
             every
             thing
             ,
             conducible
             to
             true
             blessedness
             .
             The
             highest
             and
             utmost
             folly
             of
             these
             Old
             ,
             doting
             Kings
             ,
             is
             ,
             they
             'l
             not
             hear
             of
             their
             madness
             ;
             not
             be
             told
             on
             't
             .
             They
             'l
             no
             more
             be
             admonish'd
             .
             They
             deafen
             their
             Ear
             ,
             and
             willfully
             turn
             away
             their
             understandings
             from
             any
             such
             true
             openings
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             open
             that
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             they
             set
             themselvs
             to
             shut
             up
             against
             themselvs
             and
             others
             .
             Yea
             ,
             if
             any
             word
             ,
             of
             a
             seeming
             tendency
             towards
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-sense
             of
             any
             Scripture
             ,
             drop
             from
             themselvs
             ,
             unawares
             ,
             in
             their
             ministry
             ,
             or
             sick-bed
             ,
             they
             'l
             carefully
             call
             it
             back
             ,
             or
             limit
             it
             into
             a
             compliance
             or
             harmony
             with
             all
             their
             other
             false
             words
             .
             They
             'l
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             leave
             any
             jealousies
             behind
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             hearers
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             reputed
             Gospel
             ministry
             and
             doctrin
             .
             Thus
             go
             matters
             ,
             all
             a
             long
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             deaths
             .
             So
             ,
             their
             hearers
             applaud
             their
             doctrin
             ,
             
               praise
               their
               sayings
            
             ,
             and
             follow
             them
             to
             those
             chambers
             of
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             where
             none
             of
             them
             ever
             see
             light
             .
             This
             get's
             man
             in
             honour
             (
             or
             in
             the
             fading
             Glory
             of
             his
             own
             restored
             nature
             ,
             
               form
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               Image
               of
               the
               
               earthy
               ,
               not
            
             dul
             considering
             ,
             or
             willing
             to
             understand
             ,
             how
             little
             it
             amounts
             unto
             )
             by
             fixing
             there
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Godlines
             ,
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             .
             See
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ;
             Psal.
             49.
             
             12-20
             .
             
               The
               old
               foolish
               King
            
             ,
             in
             all
             Generations
             ,
             is
             at
             this
             desperate
             work
             ;
             reckon's
             and
             call's
             Christ
             and
             his
             poor
             wise
             children
             ,
             mad
             ;
             and
             say's
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             Devil
             ;
             Jo.
             10.
             20.
             
             Hos.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             But
             ,
             such
             Kings
             are
             the
             fools
             and
             mad-men
             ,
             beyond
             words
             ,
             in
             refusing
             all
             spiritual
             admonition
             and
             counsel
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             unspeakable
             gain
             of
             parting
             with
             that
             fading
             law-life
             (
             they
             trust
             in
             )
             for
             Christ's
             everlasting
             Gospel-life
             and
             riches
             .
             These
             foolish
             Kings
             are
             in
             a
             Toil.
             The
             more
             they
             struggle
             ,
             bestirr
             themselvs
             ,
             and
             lay
             about
             them
             ,
             to
             heap
             up
             their
             deceitful
             riches
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             their
             false
             confidences
             therein
             ,
             the
             more
             are
             they
             ensnar'd
             in
             the
             works
             of
             their
             own
             hands
             ;
             more
             and
             more
             entangled
             ,
             catch'd
             ,
             and
             held
             fast
             by
             Satan
             ,
             in
             that
             fading
             life
             ,
             he
             know's
             will
             prove
             eternal
             death
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             himself
             .
             They
             strive
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             direct
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             ever
             can
             be
             found
             .
             This
             is
             the
             sad
             condition
             (
             these
             ,
             the
             deplorable
             circumstances
             )
             of
             these
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             .
             And
             all
             this
             ,
             under
             the
             undeniable
             experience
             of
             the
             withering
             and
             decay's
             of
             all
             ,
             rested
             in
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             Here
             's
             the
             case
             of
             Teachers
             and
             Hearers
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             under
             the
             blastings
             of
             God's
             displeasure
             upon
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             upon
             all
             ,
             they
             trust
             in
             .
             Such
             a
             course
             ,
             finally
             persisted
             in
             ,
             will
             render
             them
             despicable
             Creatures
             ,
             to
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Angels
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             But
             ,
             room
             still
             is
             left
             for
             a
             hopefulness
             of
             seven
             thousand
             ,
             yea
             ,
             seventy
             times
             seven
             thousand
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             yet
             involv'd
             in
             the
             Universal
             Heresy
             of
             the
             sleshly
             Professour
             or
             Carnal-Gospeller
             ,
             amongst
             us
             .
             Nothing
             will
             do
             't
             ,
             with
             others
             ;
             neither
             Words
             nor
             Blows
             .
             Such
             a
             fix'd
             〈◊〉
             Israel
             ,
             Kinging
             it
             in
             the
             flourish
             of
             their
             own
             restored
             nature
             ,
             are
             〈◊〉
             by
             Edom
             ;
             Mal.
             1.
             4.
             
             Though
             they
             know
             and
             say
             ,
             
               we
               are
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             under
             the
             blasts
             of
             Gods
             displeasure
             ,
             a
             cleer
             case
             )
             
               but
               ,
               we
               will
               return
               and
               build
               the
               desolate
               places
            
             ;
             we
             will
             yet
             build
             (
             upon
             our
             sandy
             foundation
             )
             and
             rest
             confident
             still
             ,
             in
             our
             desolate
             ,
             impoverish'd
             ,
             blasted
             life
             of
             nature
             .
             Build
             ,
             if
             ye
             will
             ,
             while
             ye
             will
             ,
             says
             〈◊〉
             ;
             I
             le
             throw
             down
             all
             ,
             again
             ,
             as
             fast
             as
             ye
             build
             ;
             as
             a
             Land
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             unchangable
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               indignation
               ,
               forever
               ,
               against
               .
               Obadiah
            
             gives
             us
             a
             full
             and
             larg
             account
             of
             this
             
             mystical
             Edom-spirit
             in
             an
             earthly-minded
             generation
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             represented
             by
             litteral
             Esau
             ,
             or
             Edom.
             God
             sends
             his
             ambassadour
             ,
             Obadiah
             ,
             to
             declare
             their
             offence
             ,
             and
             proclaim
             war
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             it
             ;
             v.
             1-3
             .
             
               They
               say
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               who
               shall
               bring
               me
               down
               to
               the
               ground
               ?
            
             This
             ,
             they
             Presumptuosly
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             day
             of
             God's
             Controversy
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             Judgments
             upon
             them
             ;
             even
             when
             they
             feel
             that
             Power
             of
             his
             ,
             they
             know
             there
             's
             no
             bearing
             up
             against
             ,
             or
             standing
             before
             .
             Yet
             ,
             
               they
               say
               ,
               who
               shall
               bring
               us
               down
               from
               those
               Clefts
               of
               the
               Rock
               ,
            
             those
             Mystical
             
               high
               and
               strong
               places
               ,
               we
               have
               made
            
             (
             and
             got
             for
             our
             )
             Habitation
             ?
             This
             high
             ,
             Rocky
             Habitation
             does
             import
             that
             high
             and
             Heavenly
             place
             or
             appearance
             of
             Christ's
             truly
             Rocky
             new-Creation
             Life
             and
             Glory
             ,
             they
             (
             most
             wickedly
             )
             transform
             themselves
             into
             the
             likeness
             and
             resemblance
             of
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             ,
             even
             against
             the
             true
             Rock
             of
             safety
             and
             everlasting
             Salvation
             ,
             which
             the
             poor
             wise
             children
             trust
             in
             ,
             
               run
               into
               ,
               and
               are
               safe
               ,
            
             for
             evermore
             .
             The
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             ,
             get
             into
             these
             counterfeit
             Heavenly
             places
             or
             Gospel-appearances
             ,
             Satan's
             prepared
             strongest
             holds
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             there
             (
             as
             fondly
             imagining
             themselvs
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             Gods
             Wrath
             or
             Power
             )
             do
             they
             boldly
             bid
             defiance
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Spiritof
             Grace
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             should
             say
             ,
             let
             God
             do
             his
             worst
             .
             We
             fear
             him
             not
             .
             For
             ,
             Who
             can
             bring
             us
             down
             ,
             from
             our
             high
             and
             strong
             place
             ?
             
               They
               have
               made
               their
               Eagles-Nest
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               they
               reckon
               themselvs
               secure
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               evil
            
             ;
             any
             Punishment
             from
             God.
             Habac.
             2.
             9.
             
             Thus
             accoutred
             and
             fortified
             for
             self-defence
             ,
             do
             they
             most
             proudly
             ,
             daringly
             ,
             and
             Presumptuously
             send
             their
             challenge
             ,
             against
             the
             Almighty
             Divine
             and
             irresistibly
             mighty
             new-Creation
             Power
             of
             Christ
             and
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             higher
             and
             stronger
             then
             both
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             no
             danger
             of
             being
             brought
             down
             ,
             by
             either
             .
             
               Who
               shall
               bring
               us
               down
            
             ?
             Here
             's
             their
             confidence
             in
             their
             Mystical
             first-Creation
             Rocks
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             their
             proud
             helpers
             ,
             who
             must
             all
             
               stoop
               under
               Christ's
            
             all-powerful
             Revenging
             hand
             (
             helpers
             and
             helped
             )
             which
             when
             actually
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             'l
             still
             persist
             obstinately
             in
             their
             Presumption
             ,
             saying
             of
             themselvs
             ,
             
               I
               am
               God
               ,
               before
               him
               that
               slay's
               them
            
             ;
             but
             say's
             God
             ,
             
               thou
               shalt
               be
            
             seen
             and
             found
             to
             be
             but
             
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               no
               God
               ,
               in
               ,
            
             or
             under
             
               the
               hand
               of
               him
               that
               slayeth
               thee
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             28.
             9.
             
             
               They
               say
               ,
               Who
               shall
               bring
               me
               down
               ?
               I
               will
               ,
               says
               God
            
             ;
             Obad.
             4.
             
             
               Though
               thou
               exalt
               thy self
               ,
               as
               the
            
             Eagle-ey'd
             Spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             as
             if
             
               Wiser
               
               then
            
             Daniel
             (
             Ezek.
             28.
             3.
             
             )
             
               and
               though
               thou
               set
               thy
               Nest
               among
               the
               Stars
            
             (
             as
             if
             equal
             to
             my
             Holy
             Angels
             )
             
               thence
               will
               I
               bring
               thee
               down
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             Thus
             will
             they
             ,
             by
             ouvert
             Acts
             ,
             give
             the
             utmost
             evidence
             of
             their
             most
             desperately
             wicked
             Hearts
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             fully
             to
             ripen
             themselvs
             for
             the
             final
             Triumphs
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             upon
             them
             all
             .
             Though
             hand
             joyn
             in
             hand
             ,
             Men
             with
             Angels
             ,
             in
             this
             desperate
             Confederacy
             and
             Combination
             ,
             against
             God
             most
             high
             ,
             for
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             utmost
             Spiritual
             wickedness
             against
             him
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               not
               scape
               unpunish'd
            
             .
             He
             is
             infinitly
             above
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             proud
             dealings
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             will
             do
             ,
             as
             he
             sees
             meet
             ,
             to
             them
             all
             .
             They
             pretend
             to
             all
             the
             safety
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Angels
             .
             All
             this
             will
             not
             do
             their
             work
             ;
             but
             ,
             ripen
             them
             for
             God's
             strang
             and
             wonderful
             work
             ,
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             upon
             them
             all
             .
             The
             things
             of
             this
             Esau-party
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               search'd
               out
               ,
               and
               their
               hidden
               things
               sought
               up
            
             (
             v.
             6.
             )
             their
             hidden
             Works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             not
             only
             hidden
             under
             the
             form
             of
             Godliness
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             natural
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             disguise
             ,
             and
             counterfeit
             resemblance
             of
             the
             very
             Power
             of
             Godliness
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God.
             All
             won't
             secure
             their
             Mystery
             of
             Iniquity
             from
             God's
             infinite
             divine
             ,
             and
             all-searching
             ,
             all-discovering
             ,
             infallible
             new-Creature
             understanding
             .
             All
             their
             first-Creation
             Vanities
             and
             Deceits
             ,
             under
             whatever
             Artificial
             Gildings
             and
             Glittering
             appearances
             ,
             
               will
               be
            
             discovered
             ,
             blasted
             ,
             and
             destroy'd
             ,
             by
             him
             they
             have
             to
             do
             with
             .
             
               'T
               is
               a
               fearful
               thing
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Living
               God.
            
             They
             'l
             ,
             too
             late
             ,
             find
             it
             so
             .
             All
             the
             disguise
             and
             deceit
             ,
             used
             by
             them
             ,
             has
             bin
             ,
             to
             manage
             their
             design
             ,
             for
             offring
             
               Violence
               to
               their
               Brother
            
             Jacob
             ,
             God's
             poor
             wise
             children
             ,
             true
             Spiritual
             Saints
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             
               Shame
               shall
               cover
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               for
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             v.
             10.
             
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             Persecuting
             Enmity
             to
             them
             ,
             Christ
             takes
             as
             done
             to
             himself
             .
             Why
             Persecutest
             thou
             me
             ?
             Act.
             9.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Mat.
             25.
             45.
             
             No
             kindness
             ,
             
               from
               the
               old
               foolish
               Kings
            
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             by
             
               Christ's
               little
               ones
               ,
               his
               poor
               wise
               children
               .
            
             The
             season
             ,
             for
             
             Jacob's
             absolute
             deliverance
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             season
             of
             
             Esau's
             absolute
             destruction
             ;
             Obad.
             21.
             
             
               When
               the
               Kingdom
               shall
               be
               the
               Lord's
               ,
               Saviours
            
             (
             even
             Christ
             ,
             with
             his
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             )
             
               shall
               come
               upon
               Mount
            
             Sion
             ,
             
               to
               judg
               the
               Mount
               of
            
             Esau.
             Then
             shall
             it
             appear
             ,
             whose
             
               Rock
               or
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             strongest
             ,
             or
             greatest
             .
             Their
             Rock
             will
             dash
             all
             Enemies
             
             Rocks
             ,
             in
             pieces
             ;
             their
             Mountain
             or
             Kingdom
             ,
             crush
             and
             sink
             all
             the
             Enemies
             Mountains
             or
             Kingdoms
             ,
             under-Foot
             ;
             and
             be
             set
             on
             the
             top
             of
             them
             ,
             over
             all
             .
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             
               shall
               flow
               unto
               it
            
             (
             Isai.
             2.
             2.
             
             )
             as
             their
             invincible
             strength
             and
             safety
             ,
             against
             (
             above
             ,
             and
             from
             )
             all
             the
             Powers
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             ,
             itself
             .
             For
             ,
             
               on
               this
               Mount
            
             Zion
             
               shall
               be
               deliverance
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               of
            
             Jacob
             and
             Joseph
             
               shall
               be
               a
               fire
               ,
               and
               a
               flame
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               House
               of
            
             Esau
             
               for
               Stubble
               ,
               to
               be
               devour'd
               by
               them
               .
            
             Will
             any
             doubt
             or
             question
             this
             ?
             The
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             (
             the
             Mouth
             or
             new-Creature
             Wisdom
             ,
             the
             Living
             Word
             or
             Supream
             Prophet
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             )
             hath
             spoken
             it
             ;
             Obad.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             The
             fire
             and
             flame
             of
             Jacob
             and
             Joseph
             ,
             signify
             the
             irresistibly
             
               burning
               and
            
             bright-shining
             Light
             of
             Christ's
             new-Creation
             ,
             Gospel-Life
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             true
             Saints
             ,
             at
             that
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             that
             shall
             undeniably
             evidence
             the
             unpardonable
             wickedness
             of
             their
             implacable
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             irresistibly
             burn
             and
             consume
             all
             their
             Glory
             and
             Power
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             So
             shall
             the
             whole
             Babylonish
             party
             of
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             Angels
             and
             Men
             (
             as
             fitted
             fuel
             for
             the
             said
             Mystical
             fire
             and
             flame
             )
             sink
             ,
             and
             never
             rise
             more
             ;
             as
             is
             figur'd
             in
             God's
             denounced
             Judgment
             ,
             on
             Litteral
             Babylon
             ;
             Jer.
             51.
             64.
             
             
               They
               shall
               be
               punish'd
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Glory
               of
               his
            
             new
             -
             Creation-Power
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Mighty
             Angels
             ;
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             
             7-9
             .
             This
             get
             the
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             ,
             by
             their
             obstinate
             return
             to
             build
             up
             the
             desolate
             places
             ,
             or
             that
             State
             and
             Life
             ,
             in
             themselvs
             and
             others
             ,
             God
             is
             blasting
             and
             pulling
             down
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             by
             his
             righteous
             Judgments
             upon
             them
             .
             This
             work
             ,
             and
             design
             of
             theirs
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             aggravation
             of
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             under
             a
             self-condemning
             Light
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             certain
             effects
             of
             God's
             evident
             displeasure
             ,
             upon
             them
             .
             God
             will
             render
             their
             final
             destruction
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             manifest
             to
             themselvs
             and
             all
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             seen
             by
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             justly
             called
             ,
             
               the
               People
               ,
               against
               whom
               he
               hath
               Indignation
               ,
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             have
             we
             some
             account
             of
             
               the
               poor
               wise
               Child
               ,
               and
               old
               foolish
               King
               ,
            
             here
             ;
             and
             ,
             what
             conclusion
             they
             will
             both
             come
             to
             ,
             in
             Eternal
             Life
             or
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             XIV
             .
             
               For
               ,
               out
               of
               Prison
               he
               cometh
               to
               Reign
            
             (
             Heb.
             Out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Bond-Men
             ,
             or
             Bondage
             ,
             he
             goes
             forth
             to
             Reign
             )
             
               Whereas
               also
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               Born
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               becometh
               .
               Poor
               .
            
          
           
             The
             true
             Saint
             (
             finding
             the
             Land
             of
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             a
             narrow
             ,
             strait'ned
             place
             ;
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             a
             State
             of
             Enmity
             ,
             Bondage
             ,
             and
             death
             )
             come's
             out
             of
             this
             his
             own
             Mystical
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             Father
             
             Adam's
             House
             ,
             or
             natural
             State
             ,
             by
             a
             Holy
             death
             ,
             to
             reign
             ,
             in
             another
             ,
             Spiritual
             ,
             more
             excellent
             Life
             .
             He
             find's
             his
             own
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             whatever
             variety
             of
             condition
             ,
             a
             State
             of
             Bondage
             ,
             or
             House
             of
             Bond-Men
             ;
             a
             Prison
             ,
             a
             deep
             ,
             dark
             Dungeon
             ,
             a
             miery
             Pit
             of
             filth
             and
             corruption
             (
             filth
             of
             flesh
             or
             spirit
             ,
             litteral
             or
             Mystical
             Sodomy
             ,
             or
             both
             )
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             thereof
             ,
             he
             find's
             it
             his
             unspeakable
             advantage
             ,
             to
             
               Ascend
               ,
               come
            
             ,
             or
             be
             brought
             forth
             ,
             into
             a
             larg
             place
             ,
             in
             a
             Life
             ,
             above
             all
             death
             ,
             to
             Reign
             ;
             whereas
             the
             old
             foolish
             King
             ,
             who
             will
             no
             more
             be
             admonish'd
             (
             hear
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             or
             death-Doctrin
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             on
             the
             restor'd
             Law-Life
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             wherein
             he
             sets
             up
             his
             Kingdom
             )
             becometh
             Poor
             .
             He
             is
             ,
             even
             now
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             awak'ned
             Saints
             ,
             seen
             to
             be
             Miserable
             ,
             Poor
             ,
             Blind
             ,
             and
             Naked
             ,
             as
             Happy
             ,
             Rich
             ,
             Cleer-sighted
             ,
             and
             Well-cloathed
             ,
             as
             he
             think
             's
             himself
             .
             He
             will
             find
             this
             too
             true
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             eternal
             Poverty
             ,
             Darkness
             ,
             Nakedness
             ,
             and
             Death
             .
             Here
             are
             the
             exceeding
             different
             Conclusions
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             ;
             even
             
               the
               old
               foolish
               King
            
             (
             in
             the
             birth
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             fixing
             himself
             there
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             God
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             incorrigible
             first-Creation
             sinner
             )
             and
             
               the
               poor
               wise
               Child
            
             ,
             broken
             and
             undone
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             fading
             Life
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Glory
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             becoming
             a
             truly
             reigning
             new-Creation
             Saint
             ,
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             reigning
             ,
             Gospel-Principle
             .
             That
             restor'd
             natural
             State
             ,
             which
             
               the
               old
               foolish
               King
            
             sets
             up
             in
             ,
             as
             his
             Palace
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             reign
             in
             ;
             
               the
               poor
               wise
               child
            
             ,
             find's
             to
             be
             a
             Prison
             ,
             and
             hasten's
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Bondage
             and
             Enmity
             ,
             into
             the
             true
             Palace-Light
             and
             Glorious
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             the
             Son
             mak's
             free
             indeed
             .
             
             Where
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             becom's
             the
             principle
             of
             Life
             and
             action
             ,
             
               there
               is
            
             true
             liberty
             .
             Man's
             freedom
             or
             freewill
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             Liberty
             in
             Word
             ,
             Figure
             ,
             Letter
             ,
             Shadow
             ;
             not
             in
             deed
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             .
             No
             true
             freedom
             ,
             sure
             ,
             in
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Bondage
             ,
             and
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ;
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             in
             Union
             with
             World
             and
             Devil
             ,
             as
             the
             spirit
             of
             nature
             is
             ,
             in
             all
             mankind
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             :
             Yea
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             uncrucifi'd
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             awak'ned
             Spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             himself
             ;
             Ro.
             7.
             and
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             That
             renew'd
             natural
             State
             ,
             
               the
               old
               foolish
               King
            
             make's
             his
             Palace
             ,
             will
             prove
             his
             everlasting
             prison
             and
             dungeon
             of
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             will
             be
             shut
             up
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             the
             evil
             Angels
             in
             their
             narrow
             Angelical
             nature
             .
             All
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             dealt
             with
             ,
             as
             unchangable
             Enemies
             of
             God
             (
             and
             that
             Heavenly
             Sanctuary-Spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             his
             true
             resting
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             habitation
             of
             blessed
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             )
             in
             Chains
             of
             everlasting
             darkness
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             
               reserv'd
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               great
               day
               .
            
             The
             unpardonable
             sin
             of
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             is
             the
             self-same
             ;
             even
             a
             fix'd
             Enmity
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             God's
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             or
             Heavenly
             Sanctuary
             ,
             convincingly
             shewed
             and
             offered
             to
             them
             all
             .
             They
             were
             all
             Created
             perfect
             in
             their
             own
             natures
             ,
             Humane
             and
             Angelical
             (
             Ezek.
             28.
             15.
             
             )
             and
             in
             Obedient
             Subjection
             to
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             they
             soon
             hated
             that
             Life
             ,
             turned
             from
             the
             Light
             that
             shew'd
             it
             them
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             their
             Apostasy
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             from
             an
             evil
             self-love
             to
             the
             fading
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Glory
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             which
             they
             chose
             to
             set
             up
             in
             ,
             in
             a
             known
             contrariety
             to
             the
             reveal'd
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             very
             
               Gospel-High-Priest
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             true
             Melchisedec
             ,
             by
             whose
             hand
             ,
             they
             ought
             all
             to
             have
             given
             up
             that
             selfish
             life
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God.
             So
             ,
             become
             they
             all
             ,
             Mystical
             
             Sodomit's
             ;
             guilty
             of
             all
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             Criminal
             ,
             Mystical
             ,
             Spiritual
             Wickednesses
             ,
             Uncleanesses
             ,
             and
             abominable
             Idolatries
             .
             God
             ,
             in
             Faithfulness
             ,
             Favour
             ,
             and
             Love
             to
             his
             Saints
             ,
             Plagu's
             and
             Chasten's
             this
             Rebellious
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             this
             Carnal
             mind
             of
             Enmity
             ,
             in
             them
             ;
             while
             he
             gives
             more
             then
             Heart
             can
             wish
             ,
             to
             it
             ,
             in-Enemies
             ,
             to
             their
             final
             ruin
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             
             5-8
             .
             Psal.
             73.
             7.
             14.
             
             God's
             giving
             the
             old
             doting
             Kings
             ,
             their
             Hearts
             desire
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             is
             a
             sore
             and
             heavy
             Judgment
             on
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             take
             it
             for
             a
             great
             favour
             ,
             and
             Token
             of
             his
             Love
             to
             them
             .
             Desolation
             ,
             and
             an
             utter
             consuming
             of
             them
             with
             Terrors
             ,
             the
             true
             Saint
             
             certainly
             foresees
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             eternal
             issue
             of
             all
             their
             Temporal
             flourish
             and
             Prosperity
             ;
             v.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             All
             ,
             the
             old
             foolish
             King
             dotes
             on
             ,
             the
             poor
             wise
             Child
             cast's
             away
             as
             Dung.
             So
             foolish
             are
             the
             old
             Mystical
             Kings
             ,
             and
             also
             litteral
             Heathen
             Kings
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             as
             to
             
               bandy
               together
            
             against
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             anointed
             ;
             as
             if
             hopeful
             to
             prevail
             against
             the
             infinite
             Divine
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             Anointed
             King
             Jesus
             ,
             with
             his
             Saints
             and
             Followers
             .
             Their
             design
             is
             ,
             to
             break
             their
             Bands
             a
             sunder
             ,
             
               and
               cast
               away
               from
               them
               all
               their
               Cords
            
             of
             restraint
             upon
             them
             .
             
               He
               that
               sits
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               laugh's
               at
               all
               these
               foolish
               Kings
               .
               He
               will
               speak
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               his
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               vex
               them
               in
               his
               sore
               displeasure
               .
            
             Ps.
             2.
             
             1-5
             .
             
               Have
               they
               an
               arm
               ,
               like
               God
               ?
               Can
               they
               thunder
               with
               a
               Voice
               ,
               like
               him
               ?
            
             What
             madness
             ,
             to
             think
             of
             prevailing
             in
             this
             Rebellious
             Insurrection
             and
             Contest
             against
             the
             Almighty
             Divine
             ,
             and
             Irresistibly
             Mighty
             New-Creation
             Power
             of
             Christ
             ?
             These
             old
             foolish
             Humane
             Kings
             ,
             will
             all
             fare
             as
             their
             evil
             Angelical
             King
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             all
             such
             Kings
             ,
             or
             Rebellious
             Children
             of
             Pride
             ;
             Job
             41.
             34.
             
             They
             'l
             all
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             same
             Condemnation
             with
             him
             ,
             will
             all
             have
             their
             Portion
             in
             the
             same
             Lake
             of
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             the
             Tophet
             ,
             
               prepar'd
               of
               old
            
             ,
             for
             them
             all
             .
             They
             'l
             be
             all
             finally
             stripp'd
             of
             all
             Power
             of
             resisting
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             suffer
             the
             same
             to
             be
             done
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             Wrath.
             Then
             ,
             with
             their
             everlasting
             Poverty
             ,
             will
             they
             have
             unutterable
             Shame
             and
             Confusion
             of
             Face
             .
             All
             ,
             they
             refus'd
             obediently
             to
             part
             with
             ,
             will
             be
             forcibly
             torn
             from
             them
             ,
             in
             final
             Wrath.
             All
             their
             fading
             goodness
             or
             
               beauty
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Consume
               in
               their
            
             eternal
             
               Grave
               ,
               from
               their
               dwelling
            
             ,
             their
             whole
             Mystical
             Houses
             ,
             earthly
             Habitations
             ,
             or
             persons
             ;
             all
             the
             goodness
             of
             that
             natural
             State
             ,
             they
             chose
             for
             their
             dwelling
             ;
             Ps.
             49.
             14.
             
             There
             's
             no
             middle
             State
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             between
             
               the
               poor
               wise
               Child
            
             that
             will
             be
             eternally
             rich
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             old
             rich
             foolish
             King
             ,
             that
             
               will
               be
               eternally
               poor
            
             ,
             in
             Hell.
             
               The
               poor
               wise
               Child
               believ's
            
             ,
             and
             follow
             's
             the
             Faithful
             Sayings
             
               of
               Christ's
            
             Spiritual
             Law
             ,
             or
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             He
             is
             content
             ,
             willing
             ;
             yea
             ,
             glad
             
               to
               suffer
               and
               die
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             to
             his
             short
             Law-liv'd
             nature
             ,
             
               that
               he
               may
               Reign
               with
               him
               ,
            
             in
             his
             long-liv'd
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
               〈◊〉
               we
               be
               dead
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               with
               Christ
               ,
               we
               shall
               live
               and
               reign
               with
               him
               :
            
             There
             's
             for
             
               the
               poor
               wise
               Child
               .
               If
               we
               deny
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               also
               deny
               us
               :
               Ther
               's
               for
               the
               old
               foolish
               King.
               The
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             by
             death
             ,
             com's
             
             out
             of
             his
             Prison-State
             ,
             or
             natural
             Spirit
             of
             Bondage
             ,
             to
             Reign
             :
             The
             latter
             ,
             King's
             it
             ,
             like
             an
             old
             doting
             Fool
             ,
             in
             his
             Prison-Spirit
             of
             Bondage
             and
             Death
             .
             These
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             ,
             the
             Mystical
             Princes
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             under
             the
             Devil
             ,
             by
             God's
             Permission
             ,
             have
             bin
             the
             self-confident
             Persecutors
             and
             Murderers
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             in
             all
             Ages
             .
             Cain
             ,
             a
             first-Covenant
             Worshipper
             of
             God
             ,
             
               began
               this
               work
               ,
               on
            
             Abel
             ,
             
               a
               second
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             winding
             up
             of
             all
             ,
             true
             Abel-Saints
             will
             be
             
               the
               Fowls
               of
               Heaven
            
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             feed
             upon
             (
             or
             delight
             themselvs
             (
             in
             a
             Union
             of
             Mind
             with
             God
             )
             in
             the
             final
             Slaughter
             of
             )
             all
             such
             Mystical
             and
             Litteral
             Kings
             and
             People
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             are
             found
             in
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             God
             and
             them
             .
             Rev.
             19.
             
             17-21
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XV.
             
               I
               considered
               all
               the
               living
               which
               walk
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               with
               the
               second
               Child
               that
               shall
               stand
               up
               in
               his
               stead
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             Solomon's
             confirmation
             of
             what
             has
             bin
             said
             ;
             his
             judgment
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             
               in
               sanctuary-light
            
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             he
             considered
             all
             the
             living
             ,
             under
             the
             mystical
             first-creation-Sun
             ,
             walking
             under
             the
             Conduct
             (
             or
             in
             the
             Light
             )
             of
             the
             first-covenant
             spirit
             ,
             as
             therein
             made
             alive
             again
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             By
             the
             unlawful
             use
             of
             this
             restor'd
             Life
             or
             Light
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             do
             they
             bring
             themselvs
             into
             everlasting
             poverty
             and
             nakedness
             .
             Their
             immortal
             spirit
             (
             as
             thus
             pleasing
             themselvs
             ,
             by
             taking
             up
             their
             rest
             for
             salvation
             ,
             in
             the
             restor'd
             natural
             righteous
             Life
             thereof
             )
             he
             considers
             ,
             with
             their
             whole
             man
             ,
             in
             that
             state
             they
             shall
             be
             caused
             to
             
               stand
               up
               in
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               in
               the
               stead
            
             of
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             in
             this
             mortal
             World
             and
             Body
             .
             This
             
               second
               Child
            
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             Man
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             will
             ,
             to
             
               the
               Old
               foolish
               King
            
             ,
             be
             found
             a
             state
             of
             everlasting
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             in
             
               a
               Resurrection
               of
               damnation
            
             ,
             under
             final
             and
             unquenchable
             wrath
             .
             The
             full
             infliction
             of
             wrath
             is
             reserved
             for
             this
             
               second
               Child
            
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             Resurrection-state
             of
             the
             whole
             Man.
             This
             second
             Child
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             that
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             must
             answer
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             suffering
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             evil
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             natural
             body
             or
             slate
             ,
             on
             earth
             ,
             through
             a
             willful
             abuse
             of
             the
             first-covenant
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             the
             Gospel
             .
             This
             ,
             comes
             the
             said
             old
             foolish
             King
             ,
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             XVI
             .
             
               There
               is
               no
               end
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               even
               of
               all
               that
               have
               been
               before
               them
               :
               they
               also
               that
               come
               after
               ,
               shall
               not
               rejoyce
               in
               him
               :
               surely
               this
               also
               is
               vanity
               ,
               and
               vexation
               of
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Solomon
             (
             having
             consider'd
             the
             present
             generation
             of
             old
             foolish
             kings
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             day
             ,
             upon
             earth
             )
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             case
             was
             alway's
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             former
             ,
             and
             will
             so
             be
             ,
             in
             all
             after-times
             of
             this
             world
             .
             So
             ,
             these
             two
             last
             Verses
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             are
             a
             farther
             enlargment
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Character
             ,
             and
             future
             condition
             of
             the
             Old
             foolish
             King
             ,
             to
             Eternity
             .
             As
             to
             the
             
               poor
               wise
               Child
            
             ,
             he
             asserted
             him
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             to
             be
             
               better
               than
               the
               Old
               foolish
               King
            
             ;
             vers
             .
             13.
             
             Then
             ,
             vers
             .
             14.
             gives
             his
             reason
             for
             it
             ;
             because
             
               he
               comes
               out
               of
               his
               Prison
               to
               reign
               ,
            
             with
             Christ
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             eternal
             Life
             ,
             absolute
             freedom
             ,
             and
             true
             blessedness
             .
             There
             's
             enough
             for
             him
             ;
             all
             that
             need
             be
             said
             of
             him
             .
             But
             the
             
               Old
               foolish
               King
            
             (
             vers
             .
             13.
             )
             declar'd
             in
             general
             (
             vers
             .
             14.
             )
             amidst
             all
             his
             conceited
             riches
             ,
             to
             be
             poor
             ;
             he
             farther
             signifies
             (
             vers
             .
             15.
             )
             that
             he
             will
             so
             be
             found
             ,
             to
             all
             eternity
             .
             And
             then
             (
             vers
             .
             16.
             )
             that
             this
             is
             the
             Case
             of
             all
             the
             like
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             ,
             in
             former
             generations
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             found
             the
             Case
             of
             all
             of
             the
             like
             spirit
             ,
             in
             after-Generations
             ,
             to
             the
             World's
             end
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             of
             these
             ,
             he
             speaks
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             this
             Verse
             ;
             
               There
               is
               no
               end
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               even
               of
               all
               that
               have
               been
               before
               them
               .
            
             There
             's
             no
             end
             of
             their
             immortal
             beings
             ,
             and
             exquisite
             sensibleness
             of
             their
             whole
             Persons
             ,
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             a
             Resurrection-State
             of
             Damnation
             .
             Annihilation-death
             they
             'l
             ever
             desire
             ,
             but
             never
             find
             .
             Such
             death
             will
             ever
             flee
             from
             them
             .
             And
             Eternal
             Life
             they
             can
             never
             have
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             in
             a
             general
             ,
             confused
             ,
             random-guess
             at
             happiness
             ,
             every
             one
             would
             be
             happy
             ;
             that
             Life
             ,
             in
             which
             true
             happiness
             ever
             can
             be
             found
             ,
             are
             ,
             and
             wil
             they
             be
             found
             in
             a
             Spirit
             of
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             .
             Such
             life
             ,
             then
             ,
             can
             they
             never
             have
             ;
             nor
             ,
             such
             death
             ,
             as
             annihilation
             of
             their
             beings
             ,
             or
             insensibleness
             in
             their
             beings
             ,
             amounts
             unto
             ,
             however
             hotly
             pursued
             ,
             desired
             ,
             or
             sought
             by
             them
             .
             There
             's
             no
             end
             of
             their
             being
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             their
             most
             exquisite
             sensiblenes
             therein
             ,
             under
             the
             tormenting
             wrath
             and
             fiery
             indignation
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             immortality
             of
             their
             whole
             being
             ,
             in
             a
             resurrection
             of
             damnation
             ,
             will
             hold
             them
             close
             to
             't
             ,
             
             under
             punishment
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             hell
             ,
             for
             the
             ill
             Use
             they
             made
             of
             their
             immortal
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             mortal
             first-covenant
             righteous
             life
             thereof
             ,
             while
             in
             their
             mortal
             Body's
             ,
             upon
             earth
             .
             The
             second
             Child
             or
             whole
             man
             ,
             body
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             (
             put
             together
             again
             in
             a
             resurrection-state
             of
             immortality
             ,
             as
             to
             being
             )
             is
             to
             answer
             for
             all
             ,
             done
             in
             the
             mortal
             body
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             and
             life
             of
             all
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             and
             Ec.
             12.
             14.
             
             Thus
             will
             it
             be
             with
             the
             Old
             foolish
             King
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             to
             being
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             Mortal
             ,
             changable
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             Life
             (
             which
             he
             pleased
             and
             flatt'red
             himself
             with
             ,
             as
             an
             endless
             Life
             of
             true
             blessedness
             )
             that
             will
             come
             to
             an
             end
             .
             He
             will
             find
             himself
             rid
             of
             all
             the
             fading
             good
             ,
             and
             comfort
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             fain
             keep
             ;
             and
             will
             be
             kept
             up
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             desolate
             wretched
             State
             of
             being
             ,
             under
             wrath
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             fain
             be
             rid
             of
             .
             So
             ,
             is
             he
             gone
             ,
             every
             way
             .
             All
             he
             would
             not
             have
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             for
             ever
             :
             and
             all
             he
             would
             have
             ,
             he
             will
             for
             ever
             be
             deprived
             of
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             relief
             (
             when
             Tormented
             in
             the
             flames
             of
             God's
             Wrath
             )
             so
             much
             as
             by
             
               a
               drop
               of
               Water
               to
               cool
               his
               Tongue
            
             ;
             Luk.
             16.
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             mortal
             first-Covenant
             Life
             of
             his
             immortal
             Spirit
             ,
             Exspires
             and
             Vanishes
             ;
             dies
             away
             ,
             and
             ceases
             ,
             with
             the
             mortal
             Life
             of
             his
             Body
             .
             So
             ,
             such
             wise
             ,
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             (
             
               wise
               in
               Christ
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             )
             as
             to
             first-Covenant
             attainments
             ,
             and
             fixing
             there
             ,
             in
             Enmity
             to
             the
             second
             )
             will
             die
             ,
             and
             perish
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             the
             Fool
             ,
             or
             Brutish
             Sinner
             of
             the
             Gentil's
             .
             Yea
             ,
             worse
             will
             be
             his
             final
             Doom
             ,
             of
             the
             two
             .
             The
             righteous
             Mystical
             Sodomite
             (
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             restor'd
             nature
             ,
             but
             Enmity
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             and
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             Gospel
             Life
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             filth
             of
             Spirit
             )
             will
             have
             worse
             on
             't
             ,
             then
             the
             Litteral
             Sodomite
             ,
             in
             
               filth
               of
               flesh
            
             .
             His
             greater
             advance
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             advantages
             toward
             Salvation
             ,
             neglected
             ,
             and
             abused
             ,
             do
             highly
             aggravate
             his
             evil
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             will
             be
             his
             evil
             of
             punishment
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             After
             all
             Exaltation
             ,
             with
             Capernaum
             ,
             in
             first-Covenant-Life
             ,
             and
             second
             Covenant
             or
             Gospel-Light
             ,
             even
             up
             to
             Heaven
             (
             so
             as
             〈◊〉
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             then
             obstinately
             refuse
             God's
             only
             appointed
             way
             of
             entrance
             ;
             the
             death
             of
             their
             earthly
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             for
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Heavenly
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             )
             will
             all
             such
             Mystical
             Sodomit's
             ,
             be
             tumbled
             or
             thrust
             down
             to
             Hell
             ,
             where
             
               it
               shall
               be
               
               more
               tolerable
               for
            
             Litteral
             Sodom
             ,
             then
             for
             them
             ;
             Mat.
             11.
             
             20-24
             .
             Luk.
             10.
             
             12-15
             .
             Christ
             himself
             gives
             the
             reasons
             for
             this
             difference
             in
             Punishment
             ;
             v.
             21.
             23.
             and
             Luk.
             12.
             47
             ,
             48.
             
             
               He
               that
            
             (
             cleerly
             )
             
               know's
               his
               Master's
               will
               ,
               and
               does
               it
               not
               ,
               shall
               be
               beaten
               with
               many
               Stripes
               :
            
             He
             that
             does
             not
             (
             so
             cleerly
             )
             know
             it
             ,
             shall
             be
             beaten
             with
             fewer
             .
             For
             ,
             
               to
               whom
               much
               is
               given
               ,
               of
               him
               shall
               be
               much
               requir'd
            
             ;
             as
             the
             case
             is
             with
             Men
             ;
             
               to
               whom
               they
               have
               committed
               much
               ,
               of
               him
               they
               will
               ask
            
             (
             or
             expect
             )
             
               the
               more
            
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             dark
             State
             of
             his
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             know's
             not
             his
             Master's
             will
             ,
             at
             that
             rate
             ,
             as
             the
             old
             foolish
             King
             (
             in
             the
             restor'd
             Life
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             light
             of
             the
             second
             Covenant
             )
             does
             .
             By
             abusing
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             Rebelliously
             keeping
             it
             up
             (
             and
             himself
             therein
             )
             against
             the
             second
             (
             when
             discover'd
             by
             its
             own
             light
             ,
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             that
             which
             cannot
             be
             receiv'd
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             on
             his
             obedient
             surrender
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             first
             )
             does
             he
             
               deserve
               a
               sorer
               Punishment
            
             then
             the
             common
             Sinner
             against
             the
             Law
             ;
             Heb.
             10.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             For
             ,
             he
             Sinn
             's
             ,
             more
             immediately
             and
             knowingly
             ,
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             Gospel
             Life
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             even
             the
             Man
             Christ
             as
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             into
             that
             Life
             ,
             wherein
             he
             lives
             for
             evermore
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             against
             
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
            
             on
             Earth
             ,
             or
             that
             Law-Life
             of
             nature
             (
             the
             highest
             Edition
             of
             the
             Law
             )
             which
             Christ
             took
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             in
             ,
             as
             made
             Flesh
             ;
             and
             ,
             which
             he
             Crucified
             and
             abolish'd
             out
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             bring
             it
             forth
             again
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             ,
             Gospel-Edition
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             new-Creation
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             Harmony
             with
             his
             Originally
             everlasting
             righteous
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             new-Creation
             ,
             Gospel-Life
             .
             So
             only
             ,
             can
             (
             or
             ever
             could
             )
             first-Covenant
             Law-Life
             ,
             come
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             dwell
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             with
             new-Covenant
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             as
             Brethren
             in
             Unity
             .
             This
             unchangable
             Union
             of
             the
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             Man
             ,
             in
             Christ
             and
             true
             Zion-Saints
             ,
             is
             pleasant
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             and
             of
             everlasting
             advantage
             to
             Man
             ;
             Psal.
             133.
             1.
             
             For
             so
             ,
             and
             so
             only
             (
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             natural
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             and
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             in
             Christ's
             person
             )
             come
             the
             poor
             (
             but
             truly
             wise
             )
             Crucified
             ,
             dead
             Children
             ,
             to
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             Union
             and
             Harmony
             of
             Mind
             ,
             with
             the
             infinite
             Divine
             Spirit
             of
             God
             most
             high
             .
          
           
             
               Christ
               enlighten's
               every
               Man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
            
             ;
             Jo.
             1.
             9.
             
             None
             then
             ,
             are
             absolutely
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             stark
             blind
             ,
             wholly
             ignorant
             
             of
             his
             will.
             Even
             the
             Gentil's
             ,
             all
             Heathens
             ,
             have
             the
             light
             or
             
               Law
               of
            
             nature
             within
             them
             ,
             accusing
             or
             excusing
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             Words
             ,
             and
             Actions
             ,
             as
             found
             
               compliant
               with
               ,
               or
               contrary
               thereunto
            
             ;
             Ro.
             2.
             15.
             
             God's
             rule
             ,
             given
             in
             the
             Scriptur's
             of
             truth
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             If
             any
             be
             unfaithful
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             little
             ,
             Dimme
             ,
             rational
             Candle-Light
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             set
             up
             a
             fresh
             ,
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             in
             all
             men
             :
             If
             they
             do
             allow
             themselvs
             in
             a
             constant
             course
             of
             Rebelling
             against
             the
             same
             ,
             without
             any
             remorse
             or
             chang
             of
             mind
             ;
             they
             'd
             not
             be
             true
             to
             higher
             natural
             Light
             ,
             in
             the
             actual
             Priviledges
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             Life
             ;
             and
             less
             yet
             ,
             to
             the
             higher
             ,
             Spiritual
             ,
             new-Covenant
             ,
             Gospel-Light
             ,
             if
             not
             only
             offer'd
             but
             actually
             receiv'd
             by
             them
             ;
             Luk.
             16.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             
               He
               that
               's
               unjust
               in
               the
               least
               ,
               is
            
             (
             or
             will
             be
             )
             
               unjust
               also
               ,
               in
               much
               .
               Those
               that
               are
               not
               faithful
               in
               the
               unrighteous
               Mammon
               ,
            
             the
             fading
             Light
             ,
             or
             also
             Life
             ,
             and
             inward
             
               Riches
               of
               their
               own
            
             restor'd
             Nature
             (
             which
             yet
             is
             but
             a
             Spirit
             or
             State
             of
             Bondage
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             at
             best
             ;
             as
             in
             Paul
             ,
             before
             Gospel-Conversion
             )
             
               who
               will
               commit
               to
               their
               Trust
               ,
               the
               true
               Riches
               ?
            
             Those
             that
             do
             not
             rightly
             use
             any
             fading
             Light
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             such
             active
             Obedience
             as
             is
             performable
             therein
             and
             with
             ,
             while
             that
             is
             God's
             Dispensation
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             by
             such
             passive
             Obedience
             ,
             in
             despising
             ,
             surrendring
             ,
             and
             giving
             all
             up
             ,
             as
             Dung
             ,
             
               with
               Paul
            
             ,
             when
             God
             requires
             it
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             receive
             his
             more
             excellent
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             in
             a
             Resurrection-state
             (
             Phil.
             3.
             
             6-10
             .
             )
             how
             should
             they
             ever
             come
             at
             ,
             or
             be
             possessed
             of
             the
             true
             durable
             Riches
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             Life
             ?
             The
             only
             possible
             ,
             undispensable
             way
             and
             means
             for
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             declar'd
             Methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             is
             the
             obediently
             ,
             surrend'red
             natural
             State
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             fading
             Life
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Riches
             thereof
             ;
             even
             the
             Death
             and
             Loss
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himself
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             our
             fleshly
             nature
             ,
             in
             the
             full
             Glory
             and
             unspotted
             Purity
             thereof
             .
             Eternal
             ,
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             freely
             proclaim'd
             and
             offer'd
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             Prov.
             1.
             
             20-23
             .
             and
             8.
             
             1-9
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             criminal
             provoking
             Sinners
             ,
             that
             receive
             and
             abuse
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Light
             of
             
             the
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             will
             fare
             worst
             under
             final
             Wrath.
             All
             others
             ;
             fix'd
             common
             Sinners
             of
             the
             Gentil's
             ,
             litteral
             Sodom
             ,
             will
             have
             bad
             enough
             on
             't
             ,
             under
             their
             fewer
             wrathful
             Stripes
             ,
             or
             lesser
             Torments
             ,
             in
             Eternal
             Death
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             hottest
             fiery
             Indignation
             ,
             and
             Mystical
             Flames
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             in
             the
             lowest
             Hell
             ,
             will
             be
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             upon
             the
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             .
             Sore
             ,
             amazing
             Tydings
             for
             such
             self-confident
             ,
             presumptuous
             Sinners
             ,
             as
             reckon
             their
             Plea
             good
             ,
             for
             entrance
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             Yet
             thus
             it
             will
             be
             .
             For
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             himself
             hath
             spoken
             it
             .
             Mat.
             7.
             
             21-23
             .
             and
             11.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Mar.
             6.
             11.
             
             Luk.
             10.
             12.
             
             All
             first-Covenant
             Saints
             ,
             in
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             finally
             refuse
             the
             whole
             new-Covenant
             Gospel-Testimony
             ,
             the
             Words
             of
             God's
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Life
             thereof
             ;
             this
             will
             most
             certainly
             be
             theircase
             .
             Easier
             will
             it
             be
             for
             Litteral
             〈◊〉
             (
             Profane
             ,
             Brutisied
             Sinners
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             )
             then
             for
             them
             .
             
               It
               had
               bin
               better
               for
               them
               ,
               never
               to
               have
               known
               the
               way
               of
            
             everlasting
             truth
             
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               then
               after
               they
               have
               known
            
             the
             truth
             (
             or
             Gospel-Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             Light
             and
             Beamings
             forth
             upon
             them
             )
             
               to
               turn
               from
               the
               Holy
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             God
             ,
             therein
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             Rebel
             against
             it
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Isai.
             1.
             20.
             
             Much
             sorer
             Punishment
             belongs
             to
             fix'd
             Sinners
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             than
             〈◊〉
             sinners
             against
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             v.
             29.
             
             Such
             recompence
             of
             both
             their
             errours
             as
             is
             meet
             ,
             will
             they
             all
             receive
             ,
             both
             Litteral
             and
             Mystical
             Sodom
             ,
             even
             the
             Vengeance
             of
             Eternal
             Fire
             ;
             Ro.
             1.
             27.
             
             Jude
             7.
             
             None
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             can
             reasonably
             expect
             less
             then
             the
             unchangable
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             them
             .
             
               There
               remain's
            
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             one
             and
             t'other
             ,
             nothing
             but
             
               a
               certain
               fearful
               looking
               for
               of
               Judgment
               and
               Fiery
               Indignation
               ,
               to
               devour
               them
               .
            
             All
             foolish
             Kings
             ,
             that
             chuse
             to
             live
             and
             walk
             contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             known
             Spirit
             of
             Enmity
             ,
             and
             ,
             
               at
               an
            
             all-adventures
             with
             him
             (
             Levit.
             26.
             21.
             23
             
             )
             in
             their
             starting
             (
             Ps.
             78.
             57
             )
             unsteddy
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             (
             when
             offer'd
             his
             constant
             ,
             right
             ,
             steddy
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             David
             Pray'd
             for
             ,
             Ps.
             51.
             10.
             
             )
             he
             will
             walk
             contrary
             to
             them
             (
             Levit.
             26.
             24.
             
             )
             in
             an
             unchangable
             dispensation
             of
             Wrath
             ;
             and
             ,
             but
             at
             an
             all-adventures
             with
             them
             ,
             while
             that
             first-Covenant
             Principle
             ,
             is
             his
             dispensation
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             active
             obedience
             requir'd
             therein
             .
             When
             they
             break
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             break
             with
             them
             .
             They
             shall
             know
             his
             Breach
             of
             Promise
             ,
             therein
             .
             They
             break
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             by
             refusing
             Christ
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             
             Jer.
             31.
             32.
             
             They
             break
             it
             ,
             by
             keeping
             up
             that
             Life
             he
             crucified
             ;
             and
             warn's
             them
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             ,
             as
             not
             their
             rest
             ,
             but
             sore
             destruction
             ;
             Mic.
             2.
             10.
             
             'T
             is
             polluted
             with
             filth
             of
             spirit
             ,
             though
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             cleansed
             from
             filth
             of
             flesh
             .
          
           
             The
             evils
             ,
             done
             by
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             state
             ,
             and
             mortal
             body
             ,
             upon
             earth
             ,
             must
             be
             answer'd
             for
             ,
             by
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             second
             child
             that
             shall
             stand
             up
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             in
             a
             resurrection
             of
             damnation
             .
             No
             old
             foolish
             King
             ,
             or
             other
             fixed
             sinner
             ,
             at
             present
             ,
             upon
             earth
             ,
             before
             ,
             or
             after
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             shall
             ever
             find
             cause
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             this
             second
             Child
             ,
             that
             shall
             stand
             up
             in
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             mortall
             life
             and
             state
             of
             their
             whole
             man
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             .
             They
             shall
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             find
             all
             the
             essentials
             of
             their
             personal
             constitution
             ,
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             put
             together
             again
             in
             a
             resurrection
             of
             damnation
             (
             and
             a
             most
             exquisite
             everlasting
             sensibleness
             of
             all
             )
             to
             pay
             off
             the
             reckoning
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             for
             all
             done
             in
             this
             mortal
             world
             ,
             and
             life
             of
             all
             ,
             under
             final
             wrath
             ,
             as
             vessels
             of
             dishonour
             and
             everlasting
             contempt
             .
             Christ
             has
             besought
             them
             by
             his
             ambassadours
             of
             grace
             (
             while
             it
             was
             called
             to
             day
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             )
             to
             listen
             to
             his
             voice
             ,
             submit
             to
             his
             terms
             (
             that
             himself
             obediently
             submitted
             to
             ,
             in
             our
             nature
             )
             his
             declared
             method
             and
             way
             of
             saving
             them
             :
             but
             they
             would
             not
             .
             O
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Jerusalem
            
             ,
             sayes
             he
             (
             meaning
             the
             mystical
             earthly-Jerusalem
             party
             of
             men
             ,
             under
             law
             or
             gospel
             ,
             Jews
             or
             Christian
             Gentiles
             ,
             the
             old
             foolish
             kings
             ,
             reigning
             in
             a
             first
             covenant
             righteous
             life
             ,
             or
             image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             before
             absolutely
             fixed
             there
             ,
             against
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             )
             
               How
               often
               would
               I
               have
               gathered
               thy
               Children
               together
               ,
               as
               a
               Hen
               gathereth
               her
               Chickens
               under
               her
               wings
               ,
               and
               ye
               would
               not
               ?
               Behold
               ,
            
             therefore
             ,
             
               your
               House
               is
               left
               unto
               you
               ,
               desolate
            
             ;
             Mat.
             23.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Luk.
             13.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             How
             oft
             would
             I
             have
             gathered
             thee
             ,
             under
             the
             protecting
             shadow
             and
             cherishing
             influence
             of
             my
             divine
             and
             creature-wings
             ,
             my
             almighty
             divine
             ,
             and
             irresistibly
             mighty
             new-creation
             Power
             ,
             for
             your
             security
             and
             everlasting
             blessedness
             ;
             and
             ye
             would
             not
             ?
             Therefore
             is
             your
             house
             ,
             or
             immortal
             being
             (
             
               that
               ye
               have
               consulted
               shame
               to
               ,
               by
               your
               evil
               coveting
               ,
            
             chusing
             ,
             and
             delighting
             in
             the
             fading
             perishing
             riches
             and
             glory
             thereof
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             my
             durable
             and
             everlasting
             ,
             when
             offered
             you
             ;
             Hab
             :
             2.
             9
             )
             
               is
               left
               unto
               you
               desolate
            
             ,
             in
             everlasting
             contempt
             ;
             destitute
             of
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             in
             utmostmisery
             under
             
             the
             positive
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             But
             ,
             Christ
             does
             not
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             shut
             the
             door
             of
             the
             kingdom
             upon
             any
             men
             (
             Luke
             13.
             25
             )
             nor
             swear
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             they
             shall
             never
             enter
             into
             his
             rest
             ,
             till
             he
             hath
             waited
             to
             be
             gracious
             ,
             and
             tryed
             all
             wayes
             and
             means
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             they
             can
             wish
             or
             desire
             ;
             Isai.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             There
             's
             no
             end
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             no
             not
             of
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             Angels
             and
             Men
             (
             fix'd
             in
             their
             first-Creation
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             against
             God
             and
             his
             new-Creature
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             )
             either
             as
             to
             their
             beings
             ,
             numbers
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             .
             If
             Christ's
             little
             Flock
             ,
             from
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             the
             few
             that
             are
             saved
             ,
             be
             a
             numberless
             Multitude
             (
             Rev.
             7.
             9.
             
             )
             what
             must
             the
             many
             that
             Perish
             ,
             be
             ?
             Mat.
             7.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Endless
             Sufferings
             ,
             will
             the
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             (
             after
             their
             self-confident
             race
             in
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             form
             of
             godliness
             ,
             all
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             against
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             )
             find
             ,
             the
             due
             recompence
             of
             their
             errour
             ;
             the
             just
             fruit
             of
             their
             own
             doings
             ;
             the
             most
             sad
             and
             dismal
             end
             ,
             issue
             ,
             and
             result
             of
             all
             their
             sore
             labour
             and
             travel
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             under
             the
             mystical
             first-creation
             Sun-light
             ,
             or
             first-covenant
             Spirit
             ,
             fix'd
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             31.
             
             Isa.
             3.
             11.
             
             This
             will
             be
             found
             the
             Case
             of
             this
             serpentine
             seed
             of
             first-covenant
             Professors
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             enmity
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             all
             former
             generations
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             succeeding
             generations
             ,
             that
             come
             after
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             end
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             under
             Satan's
             reign
             .
             They
             have
             been
             ,
             are
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             found
             in
             a
             universal
             contradiction
             to
             the
             Gospel-Truths
             ,
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             Christ's
             Kingdom
             .
             They
             greedily
             suck
             and
             drink
             in
             the
             old
             serpent's
             poisonous
             
               doctrin's
               of
               devils
            
             ,
             and
             considently
             teach
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             a
             known
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God.
             And
             ,
             this
             renders
             them
             ,
             serpents
             ,
             devils
             ,
             
               a
               generation
               of
               vipers
               ,
               that
               cannot
               escape
               the
               damnation
               of
               hel
               ,
            
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             ;
             Mat.
             23.
             33.
             
             These
             old
             foolish
             Kings
             are
             the
             beloved
             darlings
             of
             the
             old
             serpent
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             all
             such
             kings
             ,
             and
             self-exalting
             children
             of
             pride
             (
             Job
             .
             41.
             34.
             
             )
             who
             therefore
             fall
             into
             the
             same
             condemnation
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             same
             Tophet
             or
             place
             of
             torment
             ;
             the
             same
             lake
             of
             mysticall
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             Rev.
             19.
             20.
             
             Mat.
             25.
             41.
             
          
           
             These
             old
             Kings
             ,
             in
             the
             old
             or
             first-Creation
             State
             ,
             are
             the
             choicest
             Subjects
             and
             most
             creditable
             Instruments
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             old
             Serpent's
             mischievous
             designs
             and
             intendments
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             Gospel-Doctrin
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             Gospel-Saints
             ,
             from
             
             Abel
             ,
             downwards
             ;
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             World.
             They
             directly
             and
             knowingly
             chuse
             rather
             to
             be
             
               Born
               of
               the
               Devil's
            
             Spirit
             of
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             (
             that
             's
             in
             unchangable
             Union
             with
             him
             )
             as
             the
             principle
             of
             their
             whole
             Life
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Action
             ;
             of
             all
             their
             Preaching
             and
             Praying
             ,
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             Why
             not
             ?
             Can
             they
             speak
             truly
             good
             things
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             their
             Heart
             ,
             that
             's
             in
             Union
             with
             Satan
             ,
             
               Establish'd
               with
               his
            
             Perishing
             Meats
             (
             as
             carried
             about
             ,
             with
             his
             divers
             and
             strang
             Doctrin's
             )
             
               not
               with
            
             God's
             Grace
             ;
             contrary
             to
             what
             's
             advised
             and
             requir'd
             ;
             Heb.
             13.
             9.
             
             Can
             such
             Mystical
             evil
             Trees
             bring
             forth
             any
             good
             Fruit
             ,
             to
             God
             ?
             Will
             not
             all
             ,
             they
             speak
             and
             do
             ,
             be
             continually
             evil
             ?
             And
             ,
             must
             they
             not
             suffer
             for
             all
             ?
             Lie
             down
             in
             sorrow
             ,
             under
             Wrath
             ,
             for
             ever
             ?
             All
             they
             have
             rested
             on
             ,
             and
             trusted
             in
             ,
             for
             happiness
             ,
             proves
             (
             as
             they
             have
             been
             sufficiently
             warn'd
             )
             Vanity
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             must
             needs
             leave
             them
             ,
             in
             eternal
             Vexation
             of
             spirit
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           
             Vers.
             I.
             
               Keep
               thy
               Foot
               ,
               when
               thou
               goest
               to
               the
               House
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               be
               more
               ready
               to
               hear
               ,
               then
               to
               give
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               Fools
               :
               For
               ,
               they
               consider
               not
               that
               they
               do
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             's
             the
             Result
             and
             Use
             of
             all
             ,
             declar'd
             in
             the
             fore-going
             Chapters
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Vanity
             and
             vain
             Labour
             of
             Man
             ,
             under
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Mystical
             first-Creation
             Sun
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             and
             under
             which
             ,
             Man
             and
             Angel
             were
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             Created
             ;
             and
             Christ
             ,
             Born
             ;
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
             Paul
             draw's
             the
             same
             useful
             Instruction
             ,
             from
             the
             doctrin
             of
             the
             11
             former
             Chapters
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Roman's
               (
               Chap.
            
             12.
             1.
             
             )
             for
             quitting
             ,
             or
             giving
             up
             the
             same
             earthly
             natural
             State
             (
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             
               the
               Foot
            
             ,
             here
             )
             when
             restor'd
             (
             or
             made
             ,
             again
             ,
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             righteous
             natural
             Body
             )
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             our
             
               reasonable
               Service
            
             ,
             and
             true
             
               free-will
               Offring
            
             ,
             even
             the
             Offring
             up
             of
             our
             free-will
             to
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             receive
             his
             free-will
             to
             Good
             only
             ,
             the
             Glorious
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Son
             makes
             free
             indeed
             ,
             all
             that
             are
             Born
             of
             his
             
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             overlasting
             righteousness
             and
             truth
             .
             First
             ,
             then
             ,
             consider
             what
             this
             Foot
             is
             ,
             or
             signifies
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             what
             's
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             's
             to
             be
             kept
             out
             of
             ,
             as
             not
             fit
             to
             enter
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               This
               Foot
            
             〈◊〉
             the
             whole
             Man
             ,
             in
             a
             first-Covenant
             Life
             .
             The
             Heel
             ,
             Satan
             is
             permitted
             to
             bruise
             (
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
             )
             is
             of
             the
             same
             extent
             ,
             and
             comprehensive
             significancy
             .
             And
             ,
             so
             were
             the
             Shoes
             ,
             Moses
             was
             Commanded
             to
             put
             from
             off
             his
             Feet
             ,
             where
             the
             ground
             was
             Holy
             ;
             Exod.
             3.
             5.
             
             
               This
               Foot
            
             ,
             or
             natural
             Spirit
             of
             Man
             (
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             being
             found
             in
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             as
             in
             Paul
             ,
             before
             his
             Gospel-Conversion
             )
             can
             bear
             no
             part
             in
             the
             right
             Worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             wholly
             to
             be
             perform'd
             
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
            
             ,
             Christ's
             new-Creature
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             and
             truth
             .
             The
             infinite
             Divine
             Spirit
             and
             Father
             ,
             requires
             all
             Men
             and
             Angels
             to
             Worship
             him
             in
             the
             Son's
             Gospel-Creature-Spirit
             of
             truth
             .
             How
             can
             Man
             please
             him
             ,
             in
             duties
             of
             Worship
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Performances
             towards
             him
             or
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Spirit
             of
             Enmity
             ?
             Such
             Enmity
             ,
             as
             is
             no
             otherwise
             extinguishable
             ,
             but
             by
             〈◊〉
             death
             of
             nature
             ,
             being
             absolutely
             inseperable
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             it
             ,
             at
             best
             .
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Love
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             Union
             of
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Will
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             and
             Thought
             ,
             with
             God
             (
             when
             it
             becom's
             the
             sole
             Principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             and
             Action
             ,
             in
             Man
             )
             will
             perfectly
             and
             compleatly
             fulfil
             all
             Law
             ,
             perform
             all
             duty
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             to
             God's
             well-pleasing
             ,
             and
             the
             Performer's
             certain
             and
             everlasting
             Salvation
             .
             Man
             is
             not
             to
             come
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             (
             however
             Wise
             ,
             Strong
             ,
             Rich
             ,
             and
             Honourable
             in
             Christ
             ,
             by
             his
             first-Covenant-Communications
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             fleshly
             Bride-groom
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             at
             his
             earthly
             Table
             )
             into
             the
             new-Creation
             Sanctuary
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             Righteous
             Fountain
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             The
             Courts
             of
             this
             Sanctuary
             ,
             are
             too
             Holy
             Ground
             ,
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             's
             but
             changably
             good
             (
             as
             Man
             and
             Angels
             ,
             before
             the
             fall
             )
             or
             also
             ,
             positively
             evil
             (
             as
             nature
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             )
             to
             tread
             on
             .
             For
             a
             Man
             ,
             in
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             
               a
               Root
               of
               Bitterness
            
             ,
             bearing
             
               Gall
               and
               Wormwood
            
             ,
             Briars
             and
             Thorns
             ,
             in
             a
             continued
             Enmity
             to
             God
             (
             every
             Imagination
             ,
             Purpose
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             and
             Thought
             thereof
             ,
             being
             only
             evil
             ,
             continually
             ;
             the
             old
             World's
             case
             ,
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
             )
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             unchangably
             righteous
             new-Creation
             Sanctuary
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             a
             strang
             ,
             incongruous
             thing
             and
             
             sight
             would
             it
             be
             ?
             If
             any
             ,
             fill'd
             and
             Clothed
             (
             by
             Satan's
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             consent
             or
             choice
             )
             with
             a
             Spirit
             of
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             do
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             crowd
             in
             ,
             and
             appear
             at
             the
             Marriage
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lamb
             and
             his
             Bride
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             see
             what
             's
             like
             to
             become
             of
             him
             (
             Mat.
             22.
             11
             ,
             12.
             )
             
               Friend
               ,
               will
               the
               King
            
             Jesus
             
               say
               ,
               how
               cam'st
               thou
               in
               hither
               ,
               not
               having
               a
               Wedding
               Garment
               ?
               And
               ,
               he
               was
               Speech-less
            
             ;
             had
             nothing
             to
             say
             .
             
               Then
               ,
               say's
               the
               King
               to
               his
               Servants
            
             (
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             that
             excel
             ,
             in
             strength
             ,
             all
             fixed
             first-Creation
             Enemies
             of
             God
             and
             the
             second
             )
             
               bind
               him
               Hand
               and
               Foot
               ,
               and
               cast
               him
               into
               outer
               Darkness
               ,
               where
               shall
               be
               Weeping
               and
               Gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               ,
            
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
             Let
             the
             fixed
             first-Creation
             Sinner
             and
             Enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             form
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             Righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             do
             what
             he
             can
             ,
             get
             where
             he
             will
             ,
             he
             is
             gone
             for
             ever
             .
             No
             Stranger
             was
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Litteral
             Sanctuary
             ,
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             Type
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Sanctuary-Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             Person
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             the
             lively
             stones
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             upon
             the
             Rock
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             living
             head-corner
             Stone
             ,
             and
             Foundation
             of
             .
             He
             spirit
             's
             ,
             influences
             and
             enliven's
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             hold's
             them
             fitly
             compacted
             together
             ,
             and
             firmly
             cimented
             ,
             in
             his
             one
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             new-Creature-Life
             ,
             that
             's
             a
             Universal
             Bond
             of
             Love
             and
             Peace
             ,
             to
             and
             with
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             one
             other
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             The
             Foot
             ,
             Heel
             ,
             or
             Shoe
             ,
             that
             's
             to
             be
             kept
             back
             ,
             laid
             aside
             ,
             or
             put
             off
             (
             that
             we
             may
             be
             
               shod
               with
               the
               preparation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
               ,
            
             and
             so
             ,
             walk
             orderly
             ,
             with
             a
             right
             Foot
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             ,
             on
             a
             new
             foot
             of
             account
             ,
             in
             the
             single-ey'd
             discerning
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             Power
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-spirit
             )
             is
             that
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             which
             cannot
             enter
             into
             and
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             (
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             50.
             
             )
             or
             tread
             the
             Courts
             of
             his
             Heavenly
             Sanctuary
             .
             Angels
             ,
             in
             the
             purity
             of
             their
             first-Creation-make
             and
             changable
             Life
             ,
             were
             to
             cover
             their
             Faces
             ,
             as
             not
             fit
             to
             appear
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             behold
             (
             or
             be
             beheld
             by
             )
             him
             ,
             therein
             .
             And
             ,
             say's
             God
             to
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
               when
               ye
               come
               to
               appear
               before
               me
               ,
               who
               hath
               requir'd
               this
               at
               your
               hands
               ,
               to
               tread
               my
               Courts
               ?
            
             Isai.
             1.
             12.
             
             No
             right
             ,
             acceptable
             Worshipping
             God
             ,
             or
             doing
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             spirit
             of
             Love
             ,
             
               that
               's
               the
            
             compleat
             fulfiller
             of
             the
             whole
             Law
             ;
             even
             of
             all
             that
             God
             requires
             of
             us
             .
             Sure
             ,
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             that
             's
             a
             spirit
             of
             Enmity
             to
             
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             bloody-minded
             Spirit
             against
             his
             true
             Saints
             ,
             can
             do
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             It
             's
             hands
             are
             full
             of
             blood
             .
             It
             breath'd
             out
             Threatnings
             and
             Slaughters
             against
             the
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             even
             in
             Paul
             ,
             who
             had
             therein
             ,
             lived
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             light
             ,
             in
             all
             good
             conscience
             ;
             (
             Act.
             23.
             1.
             exerciseable
             in
             the
             activity
             and
             restor'd
             Life
             thereof
             )
             as
             a
             strict
             ,
             circumspect
             Opposer
             ,
             and
             Suppressor
             of
             the
             vile
             Affections
             and
             Lusts
             of
             his
             corrupt
             nature
             .
             This
             Foot
             ,
             then
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             cast
             away
             ,
             laid
             aside
             ,
             by
             us
             ,
             as
             not
             fit
             to
             perform
             any
             part
             in
             the
             true
             Worshipping
             of
             God.
             Man
             is
             not
             to
             come
             alive
             into
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             be
             brought
             into
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             High
             Priest
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             dead
             (
             as
             to
             his
             own
             Law-Life
             and
             principle
             of
             active
             obedience
             )
             and
             quick'ned
             up
             into
             his
             Gospel-Life
             and
             Principle
             of
             active
             obedience
             ,
             wherein
             alone
             't
             is
             possible
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             or
             be
             saved
             .
             Passive
             obedience
             is
             the
             highest
             service
             ,
             performable
             in
             (
             or
             with
             )
             Angel's
             or
             Man's
             natural
             ,
             first-Creation
             Life
             or
             Make.
             For
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             the
             guilty
             Sinner
             ,
             the
             Belial-Party
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             slain
             ;
             and
             all
             Power
             of
             Sinning
             ,
             abolish'd
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             Ro.
             6.
             7.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             1.
             
             The
             obedient
             death
             of
             the
             guilty
             and
             continually
             sinning
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             more
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             profitable
             to
             Man
             ,
             then
             any
             Obedience
             or
             Duty
             ,
             performable
             (
             in
             its
             kind
             )
             in
             the
             Life
             and
             Activity
             thereof
             .
             The
             House
             of
             Mourning
             or
             Death
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             first-Covenant
             Principle
             of
             Life
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             the
             House
             of
             Feasting
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             Flourish
             ,
             Prosperity
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Fruitfulness
             thereof
             ,
             or
             Joy
             therein
             .
             The
             death
             of
             the
             natural
             State
             ,
             at
             best
             (
             from
             which
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             Enmity
             to
             God
             is
             inseperable
             )
             obediently
             yielded
             to
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             more
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             the
             Life
             thereof
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             performable
             therein
             .
             From
             Love
             to
             God's
             Mercy
             (
             or
             the
             unspeakable
             gift
             of
             new
             Creation
             Life
             )
             to
             submit
             to
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             doing
             justly
             (
             or
             Executing
             his
             righteous
             Judgment
             and
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             on
             our
             fleshly
             ,
             natural
             ,
             law-state
             )
             in
             the
             awak'ned
             Life
             and
             Power
             of
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             in
             us
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             Sum
             of
             all
             ,
             God
             requir's
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             terms
             and
             condition
             of
             our
             full
             entring
             into
             (
             and
             striking
             )
             the
             new
             and
             everlasting
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             Establish'd
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             sure
             .
             This
             doing
             justly
             ,
             in
             humbling
             our
             guilty
             natural
             Man
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             death
             thereof
             ;
             and
             ,
             living
             wholly
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             our
             never-sinning
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             or
             his
             never-sinning
             Spirit
             (
             1
             To.
             3.
             9.
             
             )
             
               is
               all
            
             ,
             he
             requir's
             
             of
             us
             ;
             Mic.
             6.
             8.
             
             Man
             must
             quit
             his
             own
             (
             cieled
             ,
             Hag.
             1.
             4.
             
             )
             adorn'd
             House
             ,
             or
             natural
             State
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             God's
             Spiritual
             House
             ,
             or
             new-Creation
             Sanctuary
             .
             His
             own
             House
             ,
             or
             nature
             ,
             is
             not
             (
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             reckon'd
             )
             his
             dwelling
             place
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             true
             rest
             ,
             for
             him
             .
             Men
             will
             find
             all
             their
             Labour
             to
             keep
             up
             that
             building
             ,
             with
             the
             fading
             glory
             and
             riches
             thereof
             ,
             but
             a
             wearying
             themselvs
             for
             very
             Vanity
             (
             Hab.
             2.
             13
             )
             
               a
               disquieting
               themselvs
               in
               Vain
            
             ,
             by
             heaping
             up
             Treasur's
             (
             Ps.
             39.
             6.
             
             )
             for
             their
             own
             destruction
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             .
             This
             ,
             will
             Man
             get
             ,
             by
             
               coveting
               an
               evil
               covetousness
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ,
            
             or
             natural
             State
             ,
             
               and
               setting
               his
               Nest
               on
               high
               ,
            
             as
             vainly
             puffed
             up
             in
             his
             self-confident
             fleshly
             mind
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             secure
             himself
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             evil
             ,
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ;
             Hab.
             2.
             9.
             
             
               He
               say's
               in
               his
               Heart
               ,
               Who
               shall
               bring
               me
               down
               to
               the
               Ground
               ?
            
             Obad.
             3.
             
             
               I
               will
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             v.
             4.
             
             We
             must
             depart
             out
             of
             our
             own
             Countrey
             and
             Fathers
             House
             (
             the
             Life
             and
             State
             of
             our
             own
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             but
             the
             restor'd
             Image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             or
             first
             Adam
             ;
             form
             of
             godliness
             ,
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             a
             glory
             ,
             a
             wisdom
             ,
             to
             be
             Crucified
             ,
             Defac'd
             ,
             Obliterated
             ,
             and
             done
             away
             ;
             a
             Visage
             ,
             a
             Beauty
             ,
             to
             be
             Marr'd
             and
             Spoild
             )
             in
             order
             to
             enter
             into
             God's
             own
             Countrey
             (
             
               the
               far
               Countrey
            
             ,
             the
             Man
             Christ
             is
             gone
             into
             ,
             before
             us
             ,
             to
             prepare
             Places
             or
             Mansions
             of
             Glory
             ,
             for
             us
             ;
             Luk.
             19.
             12.
             
             To.
             14.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             We
             must
             depart
             from
             (
             or
             out
             of
             )
             our
             own
             House
             (
             or
             nature
             ,
             however
             Ciel'd
             ,
             Adorn'd
             ,
             Swept
             ,
             Cleansed
             from
             the
             filth
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             Garnished
             with
             Spiritual
             Light
             ,
             or
             best
             enlightning
             Gifts
             ,
             short
             of
             the
             more
             excellent
             Spiritual
             Life
             and
             way
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             31.
             call'd
             Love
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             )
             in
             order
             to
             our
             right
             and
             worthy
             entring
             or
             going
             into
             God's
             Spiritual
             Sanctuary
             ,
             or
             House
             ,
             to
             Worship
             .
             Our
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             Father's
             House
             ,
             Image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Life
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             Spiritual
             Conviction-Light
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             these
             make
             up
             but
             the
             Foot
             (
             the
             whole
             Life
             and
             State
             of
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             )
             that's
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             ,
             as
             loss
             and
             dung
             ,
             to
             enter
             in
             a
             Resurrection-Life
             ,
             with
             the
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             into
             his
             Father's
             House
             ,
             where
             are
             many
             Mansions
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             come
             we
             to
             the
             second
             thing
             ,
             here
             ;
             the
             House
             ,
             Man
             is
             to
             keep
             his
             Foot
             from
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             ,
             when
             he
             goes
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             House
             is
             the
             Supream
             ,
             original
             new-creature
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Living
             Creature-Book
             ,
             Word
             ,
             or
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             which
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             Written
             out
             the
             whole
             Counsel
             of
             his
             Divine
             Mind
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             Man
             Christ
             is
             the
             Supream
             Prophet
             ,
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             Infallible
             Declarer
             thereof
             ,
             to
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             Christ's
             whole
             Creature-nature
             is
             the
             immediate
             Temple
             and
             Sanctuary
             of
             his
             own
             Divinity
             ,
             set
             up
             by
             his
             Divine
             Hand
             or
             Workmanship
             ,
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             in
             Personal
             Union
             with
             the
             Divinity
             ;
             Prov.
             8.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             This
             was
             Typed
             out
             ,
             by
             the
             Litteral
             Sanctuary
             ,
             under
             the
             Law.
             No
             Strangers
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             〈◊〉
             ,
             while
             unclean
             ,
             might
             Approach
             ,
             or
             enter
             into
             it
             .
             The
             polluted
             Heathen-Stranger
             ,
             and
             the
             unclean
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             Mystery
             and
             Truth
             ,
             signify
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             .
             This
             is
             the
             stranger
             and
             Fool
             ,
             here
             meant
             ,
             that
             (
             being
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             this
             new-creation
             Sanctuary
             ,
             of
             God's
             own
             pitching
             ,
             not
             Man's
             ;
             Heb.
             8.
             2.
             
             )
             is
             ready
             ,
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               to
               think
               he
               does
               God
               service
               ,
            
             in
             denying
             and
             opposing
             this
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             the
             Divine
             Inhabitant
             thereof
             ,
             in
             personal
             Union
             with
             it
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             in
             Persecuting
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             true
             Saints
             ,
             that
             own
             and
             assert
             such
             a
             House
             ,
             as
             Partakers
             of
             ,
             living
             ,
             walking
             ,
             and
             speaking
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             it
             .
             The
             new-Creation
             Sanctuary-Spirit
             ,
             the
             Creature-word
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             or
             Hand
             of
             God
             ,
             set
             up
             from
             everlasting
             by
             God's
             own
             very
             Divine
             hand
             ,
             was
             the
             immediate
             hand
             by
             which
             the
             whole
             old
             or
             first-Creation
             World
             was
             made
             (
             Isai.
             66.
             1
             ,
             2.
             )
             Men
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             &c.
             which
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             are
             all
             to
             be
             roll'd
             up
             and
             laid
             aside
             ,
             
               by
               God
            
             ,
             as
             an
             old
             Garment
             (
             Heb.
             1.
             
             10-12
             .
             )
             and
             in
             Harmony
             of
             Mind
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             are
             the
             life
             and
             all
             the
             best
             and
             most
             glittering
             things
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             parted
             with
             ,
             by
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             to
             partake
             of
             his
             Heavenly
             Sanctuary-Spirit
             ,
             and
             Live
             with
             him
             in
             that
             place
             of
             his
             and
             their
             true
             rest
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             All
             the
             Heavenly
             ,
             Eternal
             things
             of
             his
             Sanctuary
             ,
             seem
             Foolish
             ,
             Idle
             Dreams
             ,
             (
             which
             Men
             conspire
             to
             kill
             them
             ,
             for
             ,
             Gen.
             37.
             19
             ,
             20.
             )
             and
             all
             right
             Words
             concerning
             them
             ,
             Vain
             or
             Lying
             Words
             (
             as
             Pharaoh
             call'd
             Moses
             his
             Messages
             from
             God
             )
             to
             the
             most
             enlight'ned
             natural
             Man
             ,
             who
             is
             wholly
             ignorant
             and
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             Divine
             and
             Spiritual
             Creature-things
             of
             Christ
             and
             God
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             'T
             is
             a
             vain
             imagination
             ,
             when
             Man
             thinks
             to
             Prie
             into
             ,
             and
             View
             the
             most
             Holy
             things
             of
             God's
             Spiritual
             Sanctuary
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             Wisdom
             and
             best
             Light
             of
             his
             but
             restor'd
             natural
             state
             .
             If
             he
             finally
             persist
             in
             such
             a
             Presumptuous
             mistake
             ,
             he
             will
             meet
             with
             a
             final
             Blasting
             upon
             
             him
             ,
             to
             Eternal
             Death
             ,
             figured
             by
             the
             fifty
             Thousand
             Presumptuous
             Peepers
             into
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             were
             smitten
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             a
             Temporal
             death
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             19.
             )
             All
             the
             best
             things
             in
             the
             first-Creation-make
             and
             life
             of
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             are
             of
             no
             neerer
             kin
             to
             God's
             new-Creation
             Sanctuary
             and
             Holy
             things
             thereof
             ,
             then
             as
             figures
             and
             shadows
             of
             them
             .
             The
             rational
             powers
             and
             things
             of
             man
             ,
             are
             not
             more
             hid
             from
             the
             brute
             beast
             ;
             then
             the
             Spiritual
             things
             of-God
             ,
             from
             the
             wisest
             and
             most
             rational
             man
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11.
             14.
             
             'T
             is
             too
             painful
             ,
             yea
             ,
             't
             is
             impossible
             for
             man
             (
             Save
             in
             sanctuary-life
             and
             light
             ,
             Ps.
             73.
             16
             ,
             17
             )
             to
             discern
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             new-Creation
             things
             of
             God's
             House
             ;
             and
             ,
             less
             yet
             ,
             the
             deep
             things
             of
             his
             very
             infinite
             Divinity
             .
             The
             truly
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             Judges
             (
             or
             discern's
             and
             sees
             )
             all
             things
             (
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             )
             Divine
             ,
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             natural
             .
             The
             highest
             first-Covenant-Saint
             ,
             in
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             Righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             a
             Fool
             ,
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             
               an
               unreasonable
               Man
            
             ,
             a
             Profane
             Infidel
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             Gospel-Things
             and
             Truths
             .
             Such
             troublesome
             self-confidents
             ,
             Paul
             desir'd
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             (
             2
             Thes.
             3.
             2.
             and
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             14
             ,
             15.
             )
             as
             most
             impertinent
             ,
             irreconcileable
             Babblers
             and
             Disputers
             against
             all
             those
             Gospel-Truths
             ,
             or
             Sanctuary-things
             ,
             they
             bid
             at
             ,
             and
             pretend
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             .
             That
             contradicting
             Wisdom
             and
             very
             Understanding
             ,
             they
             use
             in
             the
             dispute
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             abolish'd
             by
             the
             Cross
             ,
             as
             the
             Blasphemous
             Enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Gospel-Truths
             .
             Thus
             Paul
             found
             it
             in
             himself
             ,
             till
             Christ
             knock'd
             down
             that
             earthly
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             turn
             from
             that
             fleshly
             Mind
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             or
             Principle
             of
             reasoning
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             heavenly
             ;
             Act.
             9.
             
             3-6
             .
             Gal.
             1.
             16.
             
             
               Christ
               himself
            
             ,
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             turn'd
             away
             his
             foot
             or
             feet
             ,
             his
             own
             fleshly
             or
             natural
             understanding
             and
             will
             ,
             the
             two
             Feet
             of
             the
             Living
             Soul
             (
             on
             which
             it
             walks
             abroad
             ,
             to
             View
             ,
             Desire
             and
             feed
             upon
             worldly
             Vanities
             ,
             Perishing
             Meats
             )
             refusing
             to
             think
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             do
             the
             will
             ,
             or
             speak
             the
             words
             thereof
             ,
             but
             the
             will
             and
             words
             of
             him
             that
             sent
             him
             ,
             by
             Crucifying
             that
             Will
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             utterly
             Abolishing
             all
             the
             Life
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             and
             Motion
             thereof
             .
             And
             ,
             such
             death
             is
             the
             only
             
               Consecrated
               Living
               way
            
             ,
             into
             the
             new-Creation
             Sanctuary-Life
             ;
             Heb.
             9.
             12.
             and
             ,
             10.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             natural
             man
             ,
             even
             in
             Christ's
             person
             ,
             however
             perfect
             ,
             was
             a
             prohibited
             Stranger
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             might
             not
             enter
             into
             
             his
             own
             new-creation
             Sanctuary
             ,
             House
             ,
             or
             Temple
             ,
             in
             the
             single
             ,
             changable
             ,
             first-covenant
             law-life
             ,
             in
             and
             under
             which
             ,
             made
             .
             'T
             was
             impossible
             ,
             even
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             so
             ,
             to
             enter
             .
             By
             Death
             ,
             he
             ascended
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             open
             ,
             to
             his
             followers
             in
             the
             like
             Death
             of
             nature
             .
             Such
             obedient
             Death
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             eternal
             life
             .
             Never
             was
             there
             any
             other
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             any
             Angel
             or
             Man.
             That
             law-life
             ,
             that
             was
             but
             a
             changable
             shadow
             ,
             in
             him
             and
             in
             us
             ,
             must
             pass
             (
             by
             the
             death
             of
             nature
             in
             both
             and
             all
             )
             under
             the
             cross-work
             of
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             which
             is
             true
             in
             him
             ,
             may
             be
             true
             in
             us
             ,
             also
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             8.
             and
             5.
             20.
             
             In
             Scripture
             sense
             ,
             all
             's
             true
             ,
             in
             the
             new-creation
             ;
             all
             ,
             shadow
             ,
             in
             the
             old
             .
             True
             Life
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             is
             found
             in
             the
             new
             ,
             only
             .
             All
             things
             eternal
             ,
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             there
             .
             All
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             things
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             old
             ,
             are
             but
             shadows
             of
             the
             substantial
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             .
             The
             changable
             ,
             earthy
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             righteous
             first-covenant
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             (
             Man
             was
             at
             first
             created
             and
             set
             up
             in
             )
             is
             but
             shadow
             of
             the
             new-creature
             life
             and
             Image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             or
             second
             Adam
             .
             All
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             are
             things
             of
             man
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             of
             Man
             :
             all
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             of
             God.
             A
             zeal
             for
             God's
             heavenly
             ,
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             must
             eat
             up
             our
             earthly
             ,
             or
             natural
             .
             The
             fire
             of
             his
             heavenly
             Sanctuary-Spirit
             ,
             must
             consume
             our
             Earthly
             Life
             and
             state
             ,
             eat
             up
             all
             mortal
             desire
             and
             thought
             ,
             root
             and
             all
             .
             By
             such
             destruction
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             can
             we
             come
             to
             be
             Saved
             in
             that
             Spirit
             .
             
               We
               must
               put
               off
               the
               old
               Man
               ,
            
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             or
             can
             never
             put
             on
             the
             new
             ,
             and
             Image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             .
             The
             Earthly
             House
             and
             Life
             of
             this
             present
             tabernacle
             must
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             that
             Building
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
             eternal
             in
             the
             heavens
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
             Think
             any
             to
             enter
             into
             that
             House
             ,
             any
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             Christ
             himself
             could
             ?
             to
             go
             whole
             and
             unmaimed
             into
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             Life
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             he
             crucified
             ?
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
             Nature
             ,
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Sanctuary-Spirit
             .
             Paul
             ,
             in
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             was
             (
             in
             union
             of
             mind
             with
             the
             Devil
             )
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             all
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             truths
             ;
             a
             stranger
             to
             all
             things
             divine
             and
             Spiritual
             .
          
           
             God
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             in
             his
             changable
             Angelical
             nature
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             and
             humane
             ,
             toward
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             did
             
             cease
             ,
             by
             a
             Holy
             death
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             works
             of
             both
             ,
             in
             the
             activity
             of
             the
             changable
             principle
             of
             first-covenant
             Life
             .
             Angels
             and
             Men
             must
             do
             (
             and
             suffer
             )
             likewise
             ,
             or
             never
             enter
             into
             his
             rest
             ;
             Heb.
             4.
             4.
             10.
             
             The
             mystical
             Sabbath-Law
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             upon
             the
             works
             and
             and
             working
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             is
             expressed
             by
             turning
             away
             our
             foot
             from
             the
             Lord's
             Sabbath
             ,
             
               from
               delighting
               in
               our
               own
               will
               and
               way
               ,
               〈◊〉
               our
               own
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               speaking
               our
               own
               Words
            
             ;
             Isai.
             58.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             This
             is
             the
             very
             same
             Death-doctrine
             ,
             and
             work
             of
             the
             Cross
             on
             the
             whole
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             at
             best
             .
             The
             Obedient
             submitting
             thereto
             ,
             is
             the
             keeping
             our
             foot
             from
             the
             Lord's
             house
             ,
             and
             turning
             it
             away
             from
             his
             Sabbath
             .
             Those
             that
             honour
             God
             herein
             ,
             he
             will
             put
             everlasting
             honour
             upon
             ,
             lifting
             them
             up
             over
             the
             heads
             of
             all
             earthly
             powers
             ,
             humane
             or
             angelical
             ,
             called
             the
             high
             places
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             He
             will
             cause
             them
             to
             ride
             upon
             these
             high
             places
             ,
             that
             have
             had
             their
             turns
             to
             ride
             over
             their
             heads
             ;
             Psal.
             66.
             12.
             
             But
             those
             ,
             that
             from
             a
             fond
             love
             to
             their
             own
             vain
             life
             ,
             despise
             the
             Lord's
             sanctuary
             life
             ,
             shal
             be
             lightly
             esteemed
             (
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             30
             )
             yea
             ,
             made
             vessels
             of
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             contempt
             .
             The
             Spiritual
             ,
             Heavenly
             Original
             Gospel-Light
             of
             Christ's
             Sabbath
             or
             Sanctuary-Spirit
             ,
             is
             the
             day
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ,
             
               in
               which
               Saints
               will
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               ,
            
             for
             evermore
             ;
             Psa.
             118.
             24.
             
             This
             heavenly
             Sanctuary
             and
             Sabbath
             ,
             
               that
               's
               the
               Lords
               doing
            
             (
             his
             own
             immediate
             divine
             Workmanship
             ,
             from
             everlasting
             ;
             Prov.
             8.
             22
             ,
             23.
             )
             
               is
               marvellous
               in
               our
               eyes
            
             .
             The
             earthly
             Wisdom
             of
             man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             despises
             and
             wonders
             at
             this
             heavenly
             creature-wisdom
             of
             God.
             The
             Orthodox
             humane
             builders
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             Church
             (
             which
             their
             Wisdom
             Judges
             ,
             asserts
             and
             warns
             ,
             firm
             and
             safe
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             )
             reject
             and
             refuse
             the
             corner-stone
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             whole
             new-creation
             building
             on
             the
             rock
             ,
             the
             true
             church
             or
             house
             of
             God.
             Man's
             wisdom
             won't
             believe
             or
             receive
             the
             words
             of
             God's
             ,
             though
             plainly
             declared
             to
             it
             ;
             Act.
             13.
             41.
             
             Abundance
             of
             professing
             ,
             wise
             ,
             first-covenant
             Saints
             believe
             not
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             that
             creature-Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Worlds
             were
             made
             .
          
           
             
               How
               can
               ye
               believe
            
             (
             says
             Christ
             to
             the
             professing
             Jews
             )
             
               who
               receive
               honour
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               seek
               not
               the
               honour
               that
               cometh
               from
               God
               ,
               only
               ?
            
             Joh.
             5.
             44.
             
             A
             mercenary
             ,
             self-seeking
             trade
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             ,
             exceedingly
             indisposes
             ,
             and
             hinders
             any
             listning
             to
             one
             right
             word
             of
             the
             second
             .
             None
             so
             highly
             Prejudic'd
             and
             offended
             at
             
             the
             least
             Word
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             as
             the
             engaged
             ministers
             of
             Satan's
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             .
             Such
             Gospel-Teachers
             are
             themselves
             〈◊〉
             or
             Unbelievers
             ,
             as
             to
             every
             tittle
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             .
             No
             first-coven
             〈◊〉
             Saints
             ought
             to
             trust
             in
             themselves
             ,
             that
             selfish
             ,
             fleshly
             life
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             however
             righteous
             ;
             
               but
               ,
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               raises
            
             men
             from
             
               the
               Dead
            
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             the
             obedient
             Death
             of
             that
             ,
             into
             his
             life
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             9.
             
             They
             ought
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             gladly
             to
             receive
             God's
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             in
             themselves
             ,
             or
             ,
             on
             their
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             raised
             into
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             And
             as
             none
             are
             to
             trust
             in
             themselves
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             so
             are
             no
             men
             there
             ,
             sit
             to
             be
             trusted
             by
             Christ
             or
             〈◊〉
             Saints
             ,
             being
             yet
             but
             in
             an
             unsteddy
             ,
             starting
             Principle
             ;
             Joh.
             2.
             
             23-25
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             know
             ,
             in
             the
             alsearching
             Spiritual
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             is
             in
             man
             ,
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             their
             highest
             restored
             Life
             ,
             Light
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             best
             of
             them
             is
             as
             a
             brier
             ;
             the
             most
             upright
             ,
             〈◊〉
             than
             a
             thorn
             hedge
             ;
             (
             Mic.
             7.
             4.
             )
             As
             found
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             all
             his
             Saints
             and
             Truths
             .
             Paul
             himself
             ,
             while
             but
             there
             ,
             though
             eminent
             ,
             breathed
             out
             slaughter
             against
             the
             disciples
             of
             the
             Lord.
             What
             such
             temporary
             first-covenant
             believers
             came
             to
             ,
             under
             Christ's
             own
             personal
             ministry
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             closs
             upon
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             cross
             doctrin
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             upon
             all
             that
             ;
             we
             find
             ,
             Joh.
             6.
             66.
             
             A
             way
             they
             go
             :
             walk
             no
             more
             with
             him
             :
             regard
             not
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             doctrine
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             true
             followers
             of
             the
             
               Lamb
               ,
               whither
               soever
               he
               goes
            
             (
             not
             onely
             into
             the
             Law-life
             of
             the
             first-covenant
             ,
             but
             ,
             through
             the
             death
             of
             that
             ,
             into
             the
             Gospel-life
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             which
             
               he
               lives
               for
               evermore
               (
               Rev.
            
             1.
             18.
             
             )
             expect
             other
             doings
             ,
             from
             such
             false
             ,
             hollow-hearted
             ,
             apostatizing
             professors
             ,
             who
             are
             presently
             upon
             the
             turning
             point
             ,
             to
             Satan
             ,
             and
             drawing
             back
             to
             Perdition
             ,
             when
             clossly
             plied
             and
             follow'd
             with
             the
             true
             ,
             full
             doctrin
             of
             the
             Gospel-Cross
             ,
             on
             the
             Law-Life
             of
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             willingly
             and
             therefore
             easily
             perswaded
             by
             the
             words
             of
             Man's
             Wisdom
             ,
             is
             a
             true
             Gospel-state
             of
             Salvation
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             .
             Such
             drawers
             back
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             go
             on
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             grow
             dayly
             farther
             and
             farther
             asunder
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             strang
             and
             contrary
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             in
             Thoughts
             ,
             Words
             and
             Deeds
             .
             One
             is
             Marching
             on
             ,
             with
             a
             swift
             Foot
             ,
             towards
             the
             Chambers
             of
             Eternal
             Death
             :
             The
             other
             〈◊〉
             towards
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             Their
             Bodies
             meet
             ,
             and
             
             touch
             Elbows
             ,
             still
             ,
             in
             these
             dayly
             encreasing
             Distances
             and
             Elongations
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             hearts
             ,
             or
             spirits
             ;
             till
             they
             find
             one
             another
             ,
             at
             Length
             ,
             in
             fixed
             ,
             irreconcileable
             distances
             and
             contrarieties
             of
             Mind
             ,
             Will
             ,
             whole
             course
             ,
             and
             way
             towards
             eternal
             life
             ,
             or
             death
             .
             Apostat's
             from
             Gospel
             Light
             ,
             turn
             from
             the
             hot
             ,
             fiery
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             Cross
             (
             when
             they
             find
             it
             touch
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             to
             the
             quick
             ;
             at
             the
             very
             root
             ;
             bringing
             a
             flaming
             sword
             upon
             the
             very
             principle
             )
             into
             the
             cool
             shade
             of
             a
             worldly
             Church-doctrin
             ,
             where
             Satan's
             pleasing-Gospel
             is
             preach'd
             ,
             nature
             (
             specially
             righteous
             ,
             restor'd
             nature
             )
             tickled
             and
             gratified
             with
             words
             ,
             after
             its
             own
             heart
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             language
             or
             thought
             and
             Desire
             of
             all
             natural
             Hearts
             ,
             
               Prophesy
               to
               us
               smooth
               things
               ,
               Prophesy
               Deceits
            
             ;
             Isai.
             30.
             10.
             
             We
             have
             heard
             enough
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             ,
             of
             
               the
               right
               things
               of
               God's
               Seers
               and
               true
               Prophets
               .
            
             Their
             Doctrin
             is
             too
             hot
             for
             us
             .
             We
             like
             it
             not
             .
             Let
             them
             that
             bring
             such
             strang
             and
             sad
             Tydings
             to
             our
             Ears
             ,
             sit
             and
             speak
             to
             themselvs
             ,
             or
             stools
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             ;
             which
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             may
             be
             to
             neer
             as
             much
             purpose
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             good
             ,
             such
             regardless
             hearers
             of
             Gospel-words
             ,
             have
             gotten
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             dreadful
             Season
             ,
             in
             which
             't
             is
             rare
             to
             find
             any
             that
             are
             in
             earnest
             about
             Salvation
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             inquisitive
             after
             it
             .
             Who
             ,
             with
             the
             noble
             Bereans
             ,
             search
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             about
             their
             eternal
             concerns
             ?
             Who
             regard
             ,
             any
             more
             then
             Pagans
             ,
             that
             Command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             seeking
             first
             or
             chiefly
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             (
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             
             )
             or
             ,
             to
             lay
             up
             Treasure
             for
             themselvs
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             ?
             v.
             20.
             
             Even
             the
             but
             Shadowy
             ,
             Mystical
             Laodicean
             Treasur's
             ,
             heap'd
             up
             in
             an
             earthly
             first-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             are
             now
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             under
             God's
             Blasting
             and
             Professors
             negligence
             therein
             ,
             almost
             in
             the
             Dust
             ,
             as
             Conclamated
             ,
             Wither'd
             ,
             Unregarded
             things
             .
             Profanes
             ,
             and
             a
             regard
             of
             (
             and
             inquisitiveness
             after
             )
             meer
             bodily
             concerns
             and
             Ornaments
             ,
             steal
             away
             the
             Heart
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             of
             Professors
             .
             How
             ,
             too
             generally
             ,
             are
             they
             laying
             about
             them
             ,
             wholly
             ,
             to
             fetch
             in
             Provisions
             for
             the
             lowest
             and
             basest
             fleshly
             Life
             and
             Lusts
             ,
             of
             confounded
             ,
             fallen
             nature
             ,
             common
             with
             Brute
             Beasts
             ?
             But
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             yet
             ,
             are
             conscientious
             Walkers
             in
             first-Covenant
             Principles
             ,
             and
             reckon
             they
             have
             whereof
             to
             trust
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             Holy
             flesh
             ,
             restor'd
             ,
             righteous
             ,
             cleansed
             nature
             ;
             Paul
             ,
             more
             (
             Phil.
             3.
             4.
             )
             Christ
             ,
             most
             .
             But
             ,
             Christ
             Crucified
             it
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             Paul
             rejoyc'd
             ,
             or
             gloried
             to
             find
             him
             Crucifying
             it
             in
             him
             ,
             also
             (
             Gal.
             
             6.
             14.
             
             )
             as
             the
             only
             way
             of
             delivering
             him
             from
             that
             Body
             of
             Sin
             and
             Death
             ,
             he
             before
             took
             to
             be
             a
             state
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             ;
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             8.
             2.
             
             The
             kindly
             death
             of
             nature
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             brought
             upon
             it
             ,
             in
             love
             from
             God
             (
             and
             submitted
             to
             ,
             by
             Man
             ,
             in
             Obedience
             to
             God
             )
             is
             the
             only
             means
             and
             way
             of
             his
             deliverance
             from
             all
             evil
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             guilty
             Sinner
             ;
             and
             of
             being
             furnish'd
             with
             and
             Possessed
             of
             all
             good
             ,
             in
             God's
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             never
             sin's
             ;
             1
             Jo.
             3.
             9.
             
             All
             Sabbath-keeping
             ,
             and
             other
             Litteral
             Performances
             (
             in
             Man's
             Spirit
             of
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             true
             Sabbath-Spirit
             ,
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             place
             of
             his
             rest
             ,
             that
             he
             delights
             in
             ,
             when
             known
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             )
             are
             ,
             with
             their
             Persons
             ,
             an
             Abomination
             to
             God
             ;
             
               and
               so
               ,
               their
               Solemn
               Meeting
            
             on
             his
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             was
             his
             own
             Appointment
             (
             what
             's
             ours
             ?
             )
             Isai.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             All
             their
             Incense
             ,
             and
             Sacrifices
             (
             all
             our
             Praying
             ,
             Preaching
             ,
             &c.
             )
             in
             a
             known
             Spirit
             of
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             are
             Mystical
             Murder
             ,
             Idolatry
             ,
             Sacriledg
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             criminal
             wickednesses
             ,
             in
             God's
             sight
             .
             Why
             ?
             
               Hands
               full
               of
               Blood
            
             ,
             a
             bloody
             mind
             of
             Persecuting
             Enmity
             ,
             against
             his
             Gospel
             Saints
             and
             Truth
             's
             ,
             spoil's
             all
             .
             
               I
               'le
               therefore
               hide
               mine
               Eyes
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               hear
               your
               Prayers
               .
               Ye
               are
               a
            
             Mystical
             ,
             most
             Criminal
             
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorrha
            
             ,
             to
             me
             .
             v.
             10-15
             .
             and
             Isai.
             66.
             3.
             
             Ye
             do
             all
             in
             your
             own
             self-chosen
             way
             ,
             after
             your
             own
             Heart
             ,
             in
             your
             own
             spirit
             ;
             not
             mine
             ,
             but
             in
             perfect
             contrariety
             thereunto
             .
             None
             of
             you
             hear's
             and
             answer's
             〈◊〉
             Heavenly
             Call
             ,
             in
             true
             Wisdom's
             Words
             ,
             or
             Preachings
             .
             I
             'le
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             not
             hear
             or
             answer
             your
             Prayers
             and
             pretended
             Callings
             upon
             me
             ;
             v.
             4.
             
             
               If
               you
               'l
               not
               hear
               my
               cry
               to
               you
               ;
               〈◊〉
               not
               hear
               your's
               ,
               to
               me
               ;
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             ;
             Zec.
             7.
             13.
             
             Is
             man
             ,
             in
             Enmity
             to
             the
             whole
             Mind
             ,
             Counsel
             ,
             true
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             Sanctuary
             of
             God
             ,
             like
             to
             be
             a
             faithful
             and
             able
             Minister
             of
             his
             Gospel-Truths
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             who
             else
             is
             heard
             ,
             or
             regarded
             ?
             Who
             ,
             but
             the
             Woman
             ,
             or
             private
             ,
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             right
             Words
             of
             Counsel
             and
             Instruction
             for
             Eternal
             Life
             ?
          
           
             
               Be
               more
               ready
               to
               hear
               ,
               then
               to
               give
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               fools
               .
            
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             best
             wisdom
             ,
             the
             most
             righteous
             life
             and
             activity
             of
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             offer
             's
             but
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             fools
             ,
             in
             God's
             judgment
             ,
             however
             highly
             he
             esteem
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             or
             himself
             ,
             for
             it
             .
             He
             does
             not
             rightly
             know
             what
             he
             does
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             whither
             he
             goes
             ,
             whom
             he
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ospel
             things
             and
             truths
             ,
             the
             whole
             Counsel
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             and
             only
             way
             of
             salvation
             ,
             the
             methods
             of
             God's
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ;
             all
             the
             law's
             ,
             ordinances
             ,
             statut's
             and
             judgments
             of
             his
             new
             creation-sanctuary
             ,
             describ'd
             in
             the
             nine
             last
             chapters
             of
             Ezekiel
             ;
             all
             these
             things
             lie
             quite
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             .
             How
             can
             Man
             (
             in
             his
             own
             best
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             's
             foolishness
             to
             God's
             ;
             in
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             enmity
             to
             God's
             )
             perform
             ,
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             offer
             up
             any
             sacrifice
             ,
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ;
             any
             ,
             but
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             fools
             ?
             These
             fools
             consider
             not
             (
             will
             not
             consider
             )
             that
             they
             do
             evil
             .
             Stiff-necked
             are
             they
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             self-confident
             understandings
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             only
             blear-ey'd
             ,
             and
             dimm-sighted
             ,
             but
             stark
             blind
             and
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             all
             Gospel-things
             and
             truths
             ;
             yet
             ,
             on
             they
             will
             ,
             turning
             their
             deaf
             ear
             to
             (
             or
             ,
             
               setting
               their
               mouth
               against
               the
               heavens
            
             ;
             Ps.
             73.
             9.
             
             )
             all
             heavenly
             ,
             Gospel-doctrin
             and
             instruction
             .
             They
             'l
             listen
             to
             nothing
             that
             may
             induce
             them
             to
             consider
             the
             great
             mischief
             they
             are
             doing
             to
             themselvs
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             preaching
             ,
             promising
             ,
             and
             warranting
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             direct
             enmity
             to
             him
             (
             Ezek.
             13.
             6.
             10.
             
             )
             and
             decrying
             ,
             might
             and
             main
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             the
             only
             way
             of
             salvation
             (
             and
             the
             only
             spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             )
             with
             all
             the
             words
             thereof
             .
             This
             desperate
             work
             are
             these
             blind
             leaders
             ,
             with
             their
             self-confident
             followers
             ,
             at
             ;
             all
             ,
             reck'ning
             they
             are
             doing
             very
             pleasing
             and
             acceptable
             service
             to
             God
             ;
             Act.
             26.
             9.
             
             Having
             nothing
             of
             Christ's
             very
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             or
             doctrin
             ,
             in
             their
             Church
             ,
             do
             they
             ,
             with
             great
             indignation
             and
             scorn
             cast
             all
             that
             are
             wholly
             for
             the
             very
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             very
             Gospel
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             church
             (
             Isai.
             66.
             5.
             
             Ps.
             50.
             20
             )
             yes
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             world
             too
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             ,
             as
             not
             fit
             to
             live
             any
             longer
             ,
             in
             it
             ;
             Act.
             22.
             22.
             
             All
             this
             ,
             do
             these
             Gospel-Wolvs
             in
             Sheep's
             Clothing
             ,
             reckon
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             doing
             God
             service
             (
             Jo.
             16.
             2.
             
             )
             
               in
               a
            
             (
             blind
             )
             zeal
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             law
             ,
             against
             every
             word
             of
             his
             Gospel
             (
             Rom.
             10.
             2
             ,
             3
             )
             for
             the
             first-covenant
             life
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             restor'd
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             against
             the
             second-covenant
             life
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             spirit
             of
             grace
             .
             So
             ,
             think
             they
             do
             God
             service
             ,
             when
             they
             joyn
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             do
             despite
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             of
             grace
             (
             Heb.
             10.
             29
             )
             casting
             all
             the
             words
             thereof
             ,
             behind
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             all
             contempt
             they
             can
             ,
             on
             all
             such
             words
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             speakers
             and
             right
             hearers
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             worst
             of
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             blasphemers
             .
             What
             was
             
             Saul's
             Sin
             in
             letter
             and
             mystery
             too
             ,
             is
             their's
             in
             mystery
             .
             They
             must
             be
             brought
             to
             acknowledg
             ,
             
             with
             Saul
             ,
             that
             what
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             (
             and
             the
             words
             or
             commands
             thereof
             )
             require
             to
             be
             destroy'd
             ;
             their
             foolish
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             the
             words
             thereof
             ,
             preaches
             ,
             keeps
             up
             ,
             and
             warrants
             currant
             ,
             for
             salvation
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             in
             Man
             (
             recovered
             and
             restored
             ,
             by
             Christ
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             fall
             ,
             into
             the
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             ruling
             power
             thereof
             ,
             over
             all
             inferiour
             ,
             sensual
             ,
             brutish
             power
             of
             life
             and
             operation
             ,
             in
             him
             )
             amounts
             to
             no
             more
             ,
             in
             mystery
             and
             truth
             ,
             then
             the
             Amalekite
             King
             ,
             Agag
             ,
             and
             best
             of
             the
             cattel
             .
             The
             refuse
             of
             the
             cattel
             ,
             the
             vile
             affections
             ,
             the
             disorderly
             &
             unruly
             lusts
             of
             the
             corrupt
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             they
             have
             subdued
             (
             yet
             not
             fully
             )
             but
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             best
             of
             the
             Cattel
             (
             the
             rational
             and
             sensual
             powers
             ,
             reduced
             ,
             to
             good
             order
             ,
             in
             the
             ruling
             authority
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             due
             subjection
             of
             the
             latter
             )
             these
             ,
             they
             judg
             fit
             to
             be
             spared
             .
             And
             what
             are
             these
             ,
             both
             king
             and
             subjects
             ?
             All
             ,
             but
             still
             the
             Amalekite
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ;
             and
             Man
             ,
             therein
             ,
             the
             direct
             enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             truths
             .
             Was
             not
             Paul
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             all
             these
             ,
             fighting
             against
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             his
             had
             bin
             fighting
             for
             him
             ?
             With
             Saul
             ,
             will
             all
             such
             self-confident
             justifiers
             of
             themselvs
             ,
             be
             condemn'd
             out
             of
             their
             own
             mouth
             ;
             even
             amid'st
             their
             self-justifying
             plea
             ,
             against
             the
             Lord's
             and
             his
             true
             spiritual
             Prophet's
             charge
             ,
             drawn
             up
             against
             them
             ;
             as
             Samuel's
             ,
             against
             Saul
             .
             They
             'l
             be
             found
             partial
             in
             God's
             Law.
             The
             refuse
             things
             ,
             the
             vile
             affections
             of
             their
             polluted
             nature
             ,
             they
             are
             content
             ,
             should
             be
             subdued
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             choicer
             things
             thereof
             ,
             nature
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             the
             Glory
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             righteousness
             thereof
             ;
             that
             all
             this
             must
             go
             up
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             ,
             by
             a
             just
             and
             holy
             death
             to
             God
             (
             being
             an
             unholy
             life
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             however
             ,
             in
             a
             sense
             ,
             holy
             ,
             as
             cleansed
             from
             filth
             of
             flesh
             )
             though
             convinc'd
             ,
             God's
             Wisdom
             requir's
             this
             ,
             also
             ,
             do
             they
             ,
             with
             Saul
             ,
             under
             a
             self-condemning
             light
             ,
             refuse
             to
             obey
             ,
             &c.
             and
             yet
             stoutly
             assert
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             obeyed
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord.
             All
             this
             ,
             find
             we
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             
             18-23
             .
             This
             get
             men
             by
             setting
             up
             their
             own
             Wisdom
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             judg
             or
             interpreter
             of
             the
             Oracles
             ,
             dictat's
             ,
             or
             words
             of
             God's
             ,
             in
             a
             known
             contrariety
             to
             the
             spiritual
             meaning
             and
             intendment
             of
             all
             .
             In
             their
             restor'd
             ,
             righteous
             ,
             inlight'ned
             nature
             ,
             that
             's
             God's
             required
             Gospel-sacrifice
             (
             sigured
             out
             by
             all
             clean
             law-sacrifices
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             )
             do
             they
             ,
             presumptuously
             ,
             with
             Saul
             and
             King
             〈◊〉
             ,
             intrude
             or
             thrust
             themselvs
             into
             the
             priests
             office
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             13.
             
             8-14
             .
             2
             Chron.
             26.
             
             16-21
             .
             In
             
             their
             own
             Foolish
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Enmity
             to
             God
             and
             all
             the
             Words
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             do
             they
             pretend
             to
             the
             Office
             of
             Christ's
             Priestly
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Infallible
             Truth
             and
             Everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             true
             declarers
             of
             the
             Will
             and
             Words
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             rightly
             take
             not
             his
             meaning
             in
             any
             of
             his
             Words
             ,
             nor
             ever
             can
             understand
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             Presumptuous
             course
             ,
             persisted
             and
             fix'd
             in
             ,
             will
             render
             the
             contagious
             over-spreading
             Leprosy
             ,
             the
             Sin
             of
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             filth
             of
             Spirit
             (
             that
             's
             no
             otherwise
             curable
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             compleat
             and
             full
             death
             of
             nature
             )
             absolutely
             incurable
             ,
             and
             mortal
             ;
             as
             the
             case
             was
             with
             the
             Litteral
             Leprosy
             on
             
             Uzzia's
             Body
             ,
             to
             his
             dying
             day
             ;
             though
             said
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             to
             have
             done
             that
             which
             was
             right
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             in
             his
             long
             Reign
             of
             two
             and
             fifty
             Yeers
             ;
             2
             King.
             15.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             The
             true
             Priestly
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             offer'd
             up
             our
             nature
             in
             himself
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God.
             When
             Samuel
             Reprov'd
             Saul
             ,
             for
             Sacrificing
             ;
             his
             answer
             was
             ;
             The
             
               Philistins
               were
               ready
               to
               come
               upon
               me
               ,
               to
            
             Gilgal
             ,
             
               and
               I
               had
               not
               made
               Supplication
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               so
               ,
               I
               forc'd
               my self
               ,
               and
               Offer'd
               a
               Burnt-Offring
               .
            
             These
             〈◊〉
             Pleas
             and
             Apologies
             of
             nature
             ,
             go
             for
             nothing
             ,
             when
             thorowly
             search'd
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             seers
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               done
               foolishly
            
             ,
             say's
             Samuel
             ,
             and
             shalt
             lose
             thy
             Kingdom
             ,
             Life
             and
             all
             ,
             for
             't
             ,
             by
             those
             Philistin's
             ,
             through
             the
             fear
             of
             whom
             ,
             thou
             did'st
             Offer
             this
             Sacrifice
             of
             Fools
             .
             And
             ,
             what
             befel
             Adam
             and
             all
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             with
             King
             Uzziah
             ,
             for
             Presumptuously
             setting
             or
             keeping
             up
             his
             Law-State
             (
             or
             changable
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             as
             therein
             the
             fit
             Priest
             ,
             to
             perform
             all
             well-pleasing
             active
             obedience
             to
             God
             )
             in
             Preference
             and
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             presented
             and
             offer'd
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             wherein
             alone
             't
             is
             possible
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             things
             well
             ,
             without
             any
             possibility
             of
             failer
             or
             Miscarriage
             ?
             What
             came
             of
             this
             willful
             mistake
             and
             Heresy
             of
             Adam
             ?
             A
             Universal
             Leprosy
             ,
             and
             contagious
             Disease
             (
             of
             Sin
             and
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             
               death
               in
            
             such
             Sin
             )
             upon
             all
             mankind
             ;
             Rom.
             5.
             18.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             22.
             
             The
             very
             sin
             ,
             by
             which
             Adam
             brought
             this
             sore
             Mystical
             Leprosy
             ,
             upon
             the
             spirit
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             in
             all
             mankind
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             do
             many
             Professors
             in
             the
             ending
             of
             it
             ,
             reckon
             ,
             had
             bin
             his
             duty
             ;
             even
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             righteous
             life
             he
             was
             created
             in
             ,
             from
             death
             and
             loss
             .
             This
             is
             directly
             contrary
             
             to
             God's
             Command
             to
             first
             and
             second
             Adam
             ,
             which
             the
             first
             Rebell'd
             against
             ,
             and
             second
             obey'd
             ;
             Jo.
             10.
             18.
             
             What
             was
             offer'd
             Adam
             ,
             in
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ?
             Nothing
             ?
             All
             things
             ;
             the
             one
             thing
             necessary
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             things
             conducible
             to
             mans
             true
             blessedness
             .
             Nor
             Man
             nor
             Angel
             had
             this
             Life
             ,
             in
             their
             first-Creation-make
             and
             State.
             What
             they
             (
             both
             and
             all
             )
             had
             ,
             was
             not
             Eternal
             Life
             ;
             but
             a
             Mortal
             ,
             Perishing
             Vanity
             ;
             a
             fading
             Flower
             .
             'T
             is
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             say's
             
               Satan
               ,
               ye
               shall
               not
               die
               at
               all
               .
            
             Hold
             fast
             your
             own
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             Rebelliously
             so
             done
             ,
             in
             his
             Angelical
             nature
             ,
             which
             turn'd
             that
             which
             was
             but
             changably
             good
             ,
             into
             unchangable
             evil
             ;
             a
             mutably
             good
             Angel
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             God's
             hand
             ,
             into
             an
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             Devil
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             Satan's
             own
             hand
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             also
             bring
             all
             Men
             and
             Angels
             to
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             in
             a
             fixed
             ,
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             their
             Maker
             .
             The
             setting
             up
             ourselves
             in
             a
             righteous
             first-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             aganst
             God
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             sort
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             
               as
               the
               Sin
               of
               Witch-craft
               ;
               such
               Stubbornes
               as
               is
               ,
            
             indeed
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             criminal
             Idolatry
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             23.
             
             Paul
             found
             the
             Corinthian
             and
             Galatian
             Professors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             danger
             of
             this
             most
             criminal
             Witch-craft
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               of
               being
               beguiled
               by
               the
               Old
               Serpent
               ,
               as
            
             Eve
             〈◊〉
             (
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             2
             ,
             3.
             )
             and
             fetch'd
             back
             again
             ,
             from
             Christ's
             unchangably
             Holy
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Life
             (
             exhibited
             to
             ,
             convincingly
             shew'd
             and
             offered
             them
             ,
             in
             his
             Ministry
             )
             to
             a
             confident
             taking
             up
             in
             their
             own
             changably
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             natural
             Law-Spirit
             of
             Enmity
             and
             death
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             This
             ,
             after
             they
             
               had
               begun
               in
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             running
             well
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             Gospel-Light
             ;
             Gal.
             3.
             
             1-3
             .
             and
             5.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Who
               hinder'd
               you
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             did
             drive
             you
             back
             ,
             
               that
               ye
               should
               not
               obey
               Christ's
            
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ?
             Who
             ,
             but
             the
             Devil
             ?
             We
             find
             in
             both
             Old
             and
             New
             -
             Testament-Saul
             ,
             that
             the
             confident
             resting
             in
             a
             first-Covenant-Life
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             renders
             Men
             mortal
             haters
             of
             all
             the
             right
             words
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             fierce
             Persecuters
             of
             all
             that
             bring
             such
             unwelcome
             Tydings
             to
             their
             Ears
             ,
             as
             the
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             Cross
             seem's
             to
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             righteous
             Man
             ,
             though
             indeed
             
               the
               only
               Words
            
             or
             Doctrin
             ,
             
               whereby
               any
               can
               be
               saved
               ;
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               unto
               Salvation
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             18.
             
             Saul
             ,
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             or
             First-Covenant
             Spirit
             ,
             Persecuted
             David
             ,
             singly
             and
             meerly
             ,
             as
             found
             in
             the
             new
             Name
             and
             Spirit
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             
               in
               which
               ,
               he
               saw
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               with
               him
            
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             12.
             
             
               For
               this
               very
               thing
               ,
               was
               
               he
               afraid
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               resolv'd
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
            
             though
             his
             Son
             in
             Law.
             
          
           
             So
             ,
             old
             Testament
             legal-spirited
             Saul
             ,
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             till
             he
             became
             a
             Gospel-spirited
             Paul
             ,
             and
             preacher
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             was
             the
             fiercest
             opposer
             of
             it
             ,
             
               breathing
               out
               threatings
               and
               slaughter
               against
               the
               Disciples
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             for
             it
             ;
             Act.
             9.
             1.
             
             Old
             Testament
             Saul's
             unpardonable
             ,
             presumptuous
             sin
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             his
             unchangable
             murdering
             mind
             of
             enmity
             against
             David
             ,
             for
             its
             sake
             ,
             was
             the
             great
             transgression
             ,
             David
             earnestly
             prayed
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ;
             Psal.
             19.
             13.
             
             God
             sets
             up
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             that
             's
             natural
             ;
             and
             afterward
             ,
             that
             that
             's
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             .
             All
             that
             stick
             fast
             in
             the
             natural
             state
             and
             life
             of
             man
             ,
             are
             against
             the
             spiritual
             state
             and
             life
             of
             God.
             Those
             are
             figured
             by
             the
             Elder
             ;
             these
             ,
             by
             the
             younger
             brother
             ;
             in
             Cain
             and
             
               Abel
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               Isaac
               ,
               Jacob
            
             and
             Esau.
             He
             that
             's
             born
             after
             the
             flesh
             (
             by
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Christ
             ,
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             as
             a
             mystical
             parent
             and
             bridegroom
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             restor'd
             ,
             fruitful
             ,
             first-covenant
             righteous
             life
             )
             
               persecut's
               him
               that
               's
               born
               of
            
             the
             same
             Christ
             ,
             
               after
               the
               spirit
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             brought
             forth
             in
             (
             or
             raised
             up
             into
             )
             that
             life
             ,
             into
             which
             Christ
             himself
             is
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ;
             Rom.
             7.
             
             1-4
             .
             Thus
             ,
             was
             it
             alway's
             .
             And
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             ,
             now
             ;
             Gal.
             4.
             29.
             
             These
             two
             births
             in
             Christ
             ;
             the
             former
             ,
             making
             men
             wise
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             honorable
             in
             the
             first
             covenant
             ;
             the
             latter
             ,
             wise
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             honorable
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             we
             find
             ;
             Jo.
             3.
             6.
             1
             
             Cor.
             48.
             10.
             
             The
             rich
             ,
             full
             ,
             first-covenant
             Corinthians
             ,
             reigning
             as
             Kings
             ,
             there
             ,
             were
             the
             former
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             Paul
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             seem'd
             a
             fool
             ,
             weak
             ,
             and
             despicable
             .
             But
             Paul
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             knew
             them
             to
             be
             fools
             ,
             weak
             ,
             and
             despicable
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             fading
             Glory
             of
             the
             former
             .
             Paul
             himself
             had
             experienc'd
             both
             ,
             in
             an
             eminency
             ;
             had
             been
             eminent
             ,
             in
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             and
             ,
             therein
             ,
             the
             eminent'st
             Ring-leading
             Persecuter
             of
             them
             that
             were
             born
             of
             Christ's
             Holy
             Gospel-spirit
             .
             And
             ,
             when
             Eminent
             in
             Christ's
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             was
             he
             persecuted
             by
             those
             that
             were
             fix'd
             ,
             or
             unfix'd
             (
             as
             himself
             ,
             before
             Gospel-conversion
             ,
             Act.
             9.
             1.
             )
             In
             Holy
             flesh
             ,
             enemies
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             Cross
             of
             Christ.
             Even
             those
             that
             will
             prove
             true
             Saints
             ,
             while
             but
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             ,
             persecute
             the
             second
             ,
             
               and
               consider
               not
            
             ,
             or
             think
             they
             do
             evil
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             good
             and
             acceptable
             Service
             to
             God
             ;
             Joh.
             16.
             2.
             
             Act.
             26.
             9.
             
             Solomon's
             advice
             to
             them
             ,
             here
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               that
               they
               be
               more
               ready
               to
               hear
            
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             ,
             then
             
             to
             speak
             in
             their
             own
             ;
             to
             hear
             the
             words
             of
             the
             true
             publick
             new-creation
             manly
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             Adam
             and
             his
             Spiritual
             descendants
             or
             posterity
             ,
             then
             to
             speak
             in
             their
             own
             private
             ,
             changable
             ,
             womanish
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             Adam
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             be
             swift
             to
             hear
             the
             true
             spiritual
             shepherd's
             voice
             ,
             rather
             then
             forward
             (
             or
             ,
             at
             all
             )
             
               to
               speak
            
             in
             the
             highest
             Wisdom
             of
             our
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             stranger
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             the
             very
             woman
             ,
             Christ
             prohibits
             any
             speaking
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             his
             true
             Gospel-Church
             .
             Paul
             ,
             on
             Christ's
             manly
             ,
             astonishing
             voice
             from
             heaven
             to
             him
             ,
             turn'd
             from
             his
             own
             womanish
             understanding
             ,
             conferr'd
             not
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ;
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             himself
             or
             others
             ;
             Gal.
             1.
             16.
             
             None
             more
             prejudic'd
             against
             ,
             or
             more
             unfit
             to
             hear
             Christ's
             Gospel-Doctrin
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             on
             the
             Rock
             ,
             then
             the
             self-confident
             Speakers
             and
             Preachers
             of
             Satan's
             ,
             in
             the
             House
             upon
             the
             Sand.
             Satan's
             
               false
               Prophets
            
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             
               that
               see
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               divine
               Lies
               ,
            
             are
             most
             unfit
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             much
             as
             Members
             in
             the
             Gospel-Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               the
               Assembly
               of
               his
               People
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             13.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
               II.
               Be
               not
               rash
               with
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               thine
               heart
               be
               hasty
               to
               utter
               any
               thing
               before
               God
               :
               for
               ,
               God
               is
               in
               heaven
               ;
               and
               thou
               ,
               upon
               earth
               :
               therefore
               ,
               let
               thy
               words
               be
               few
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             farther
             advice
             ,
             Solomon
             confirm's
             (
             and
             open's
             his
             meaning
             ,
             in
             )
             the
             former
             .
             The
             mouth
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             be
             rash
             with
             (
             nor
             suffer
             our
             heart
             to
             utter
             any
             thing
             before
             God
             ,
             by
             )
             is
             the
             mystical
             mouth
             ,
             or
             tongue
             of
             the
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             Comprehensively
             signifying
             all
             its
             variety
             of
             expressing
             it self
             ,
             in
             outward
             action
             and
             a
             sound
             of
             words
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             inward
             agitation
             of
             mind
             ,
             in
             thought
             and
             desire
             .
             The
             latter
             is
             call'd
             by
             Philosophers
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             thought
             or
             inward
             word
             of
             the
             mind
             or
             spirit
             of
             Man
             ,
             within
             himself
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             outward
             expression
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             other
             Men.
             The
             Mystical
             Tongue
             of
             the
             natural
             spirit
             (
             in
             this
             comprehensive
             sense
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             Mouth
             ,
             or
             Tongue
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             be
             rash
             with
             ,
             nor
             hasty
             to
             utter
             any
             thing
             (
             or
             word
             )
             before
             God
             ,
             by
             )
             is
             abundantly
             more
             untamable
             ,
             and
             unreclaimable
             ,
             in
             its
             exorbitances
             ,
             then
             the
             figurative
             ,
             Litteral
             Tongue
             .
             And
             ,
             of
             this
             mystical
             extent
             and
             significancy
             ,
             abovesaid
             ,
             is
             Tongue
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             Jam.
             3.
             8.
             
             
               The
               
               Tongue
               can
               no
               Man
               tame
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               unruly
               evil
               ,
               full
               of
               deadly
               Poison
               .
               〈◊〉
               kind
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Fishes
               ,
               and
               Serpents
               or
               Creeping
               things
               ,
            
             in
             Air
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Water
             ,
             
               have
               bin
               tamed
               by
               Man.
            
             But
             ,
             the
             Tongue
             (
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             unruly
             Life
             ,
             Motion
             ,
             and
             Various
             〈◊〉
             of
             it
             )
             can
             no
             Man
             tame
             .
             This
             is
             beyond
             Man's
             Power
             or
             Skill
             .
             And
             ,
             more
             so
             ,
             when
             beside
             all
             the
             Evil
             and
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             found
             in
             its
             fallen
             earthly
             state
             of
             nature
             (
             and
             fiery
             Zeal
             (
             of
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             )
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             its
             own
             Life
             ,
             Will
             ,
             and
             Way
             ;
             Specially
             ,
             when
             restor'd
             ,
             and
             clensed
             from
             filth
             of
             flesh
             )
             't
             is
             also
             ,
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             Hell.
             This
             may
             seem
             to
             import
             its
             being
             brought
             ,
             by
             Satan's
             farther
             workman-ship
             ,
             into
             a
             fix'd
             state
             of
             Flaming
             Zeal
             and
             Love
             ,
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             it self
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             Enmity
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             This
             full
             account
             of
             the
             Tongue
             (
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             here
             )
             have
             we
             ,
             with
             the
             Litteral
             Figure
             ,
             
               that
               little
               Member
               that
               boasts
               great
               things
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             with
             its
             little
             fire
             ,
             or
             heat
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             contention
             ,
             kindles
             a
             great
             matter
             ,
             encreases
             into
             a
             huge
             flame
             ,
             and
             tumult
             ,
             so
             as
             frequently
             to
             bring
             two
             persons
             or
             more
             (
             before
             ,
             in
             Union
             )
             into
             a
             final
             seperation
             ,
             and
             an
             irreconcileable
             parting-blow
             ,
             to
             their
             dying
             Hours
             .
             Thus
             is
             the
             Tongue
             (
             in
             Letter
             and
             Mystery
             ,
             put
             together
             )
             
               a
               fire
               ,
               a
               World
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               defiling
               the
               whole
               Body
               ,
            
             or
             Man
             ,
             
               and
               setting
               on
               fire
               the
               course
               of
               nature
            
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             beyond
             Retrieve
             or
             Remedy
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             once
             
               set
               on
               fire
               of
               Hell.
            
             Any
             Man
             then
             ,
             that
             's
             reduced
             by
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             only
             effectual
             and
             powerful
             Bit
             ,
             Bridle
             ,
             and
             Helm
             ,
             for
             ruling
             or
             bringing
             about
             his
             natural
             spirit
             (
             more
             untamable
             ,
             and
             unreducible
             to
             order
             ,
             then
             any
             wild
             
               Horse
               ,
               Mule
            
             (
             Psal.
             32.
             9.
             
             )
             or
             other
             Beast
             ;
             more
             ungovernable
             then
             a
             Ship
             ,
             in
             a
             Storm
             ,
             or
             other
             dangers
             )
             into
             due
             order
             ,
             peace
             ,
             quietness
             ,
             and
             right
             demeanour
             towards
             God
             and
             Man
             ;
             any
             ,
             or
             
               every
               such
               Man
               is
               a
               perfect
               Man
               ,
               not
               offending
               in
               Word
               ,
               but
               able
            
             (
             on
             all
             accounts
             )
             
               to
               bridle
            
             and
             order
             
               his
               whole
               Body
            
             ,
             or
             Man.
             All
             this
             ,
             have
             we
             ;
             Jam.
             3.
             
             2-8
             .
             
               In
               many
               things
               ,
               we
               offend
               all
               ,
            
             say's
             that
             Apostle
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             will
             ,
             course
             ,
             and
             way
             (
             at
             best
             ,
             worst
             ,
             〈◊〉
             any
             intermediate
             condition
             )
             is
             a
             continual
             Offender
             ,
             without
             any
             intermission
             ,
             in
             principle
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             operation
             or
             motion
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             or
             action
             .
             The
             very
             Spirit
             it self
             is
             
               a
               Root
               of
               Bitterness
               ,
               bearing
               Gall
               ,
               Wormwood
               ,
            
             Briars
             and
             Thorns
             ,
             in
             Enmity
             and
             Rebellion
             against
             God.
             Yea
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             awak'ned
             Spiritual
             Saint
             
             (
             〈◊〉
             perfectly
             Crucified
             and
             Slain
             ,
             Dead
             and
             Buried
             in
             the
             mystical
             Grave
             of
             Christ
             )
             't
             is
             a
             continual
             contrary-minded
             Warrier
             and
             Fighter
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Saint's
             own
             spiritual
             mind
             ;
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Thus
             have
             we
             ,
             by
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Paul
            
             ,
             and
             James
             ,
             a
             sad
             ,
             strang
             ,
             but
             true
             description
             or
             Character
             of
             the
             temper
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Man
             ,
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Sphere
             of
             its
             own
             activity
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             .
             
               It
               〈◊〉
               in
               wickedness
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             wicked
             one
             ;
             1
             Jo.
             5.
             19.
             
             Satan
             has
             a
             twofold
             party
             ,
             in
             mankind
             ,
             the
             corrupt
             ,
             Profane
             Heathen
             ;
             and
             a
             mistaking
             righteous
             ,
             Professing
             first
             -
             〈◊〉
             People
             .
             Both
             are
             against
             Christ's
             little
             Flock
             ,
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             a
             third
             party
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               in
               Heaven
            
             .
             We
             find
             the
             mention
             of
             all
             three
             ;
             Psal.
             2.
             and
             Rev.
             12.
             12.
             
             
               Inhabitants
               of
               Earth
               and
               Sea
            
             ,
             a
             mystical
             earthly
             Jerusalem
             party
             of
             Professors
             ,
             in
             all
             Ages
             ;
             and
             a
             prosane
             party
             (
             foaming
             out
             their
             own
             shame
             ,
             casting
             up
             Mire
             and
             Dirt
             ,
             as
             a
             mystical
             〈◊〉
             Sea
             )
             these
             are
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             dwellers
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             have
             their
             Conversation
             〈◊〉
             Heaven
             ,
             affections
             fix'd
             on
             things
             above
             .
             Another
             wonder
             .
             Of
             Satan's
             two
             parties
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             Professors
             ,
             in
             first-covenant
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             gained
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Synagogue
             ,
             in
             a
             fix'd
             Enmity
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             prove
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             his
             most
             serviceable
             Instruments
             (
             as
             the
             righteous
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             Gospel-ministry
             )
             his
             choicest
             Subjects
             ;
             the
             strongest
             ,
             frontier
             Garrisons
             in
             his
             whole
             worldly
             Dominion
             ,
             or
             Universal
             Monarchy
             ;
             before
             ,
             and
             all
             along
             the
             four
             Universal
             Humane
             Monarchies
             ,
             with
             the
             Romane
             or
             last
             whereof
             ,
             his
             also
             is
             to
             be
             Perioded
             .
             They
             are
             the
             signal
             with-standers
             of
             Gospel-Light
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Christ's
             true
             Gospel-Witnesses
             ,
             in
             all
             times
             ,
             whose
             Testimony
             is
             Tormenting
             to
             all
             that
             dwell
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             take
             up
             ,
             with
             confidence
             ,
             in
             but
             earthly
             ,
             restor'd
             natural
             Principles
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             These
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             Messengers
             ,
             or
             Emissaries
             of
             Satan
             ,
             that
             so
             generally
             amuse
             Men
             with
             his
             accursed
             other
             Gospel
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             true
             and
             blessed
             one
             ,
             are
             his
             most
             useful
             Engineers
             ,
             to
             keep
             off
             the
             true
             Gospel
             and
             Preachers
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             World.
             Why
             ?
             What
             if
             Christ's
             Messengers
             or
             Ambassadours
             should
             have
             a
             hearing
             ?
             Why
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             only
             dangerous
             Invaders
             of
             Satan's
             Universal
             worldly
             Monarchy
             ;
             discoverers
             of
             all
             the
             intriqu's
             ,
             wiles
             ,
             and
             most
             subtile
             devices
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             〈◊〉
             on
             his
             whole
             Mystery
             of
             Iniquity
             ,
             manages
             all
             his
             affairs
             ,
             for
             
             the
             maintaining
             his
             ground
             ,
             against
             any
             Encroachments
             ,
             or
             Dawnings
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             So
             long
             as
             he
             can
             keep
             out
             Christ's
             Gospel
             (
             as
             the
             most
             formidable
             Blasphemy
             and
             Heresy
             ,
             in
             the
             World
             )
             and
             make
             his
             Law-Gospel
             pass
             currant
             with
             the
             generallity
             of
             Professors
             ,
             he
             reckon's
             himself
             well
             ;
             and
             his
             matters
             ,
             at
             a
             very
             good
             pass
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             thus
             prevail'd
             wonderfully
             ,
             all
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             very
             day
             of
             Christ's
             and
             his
             Apostles
             Ministry
             ,
             what
             's
             to
             be
             expected
             in
             this
             latter
             day
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             times
             ?
             He
             has
             alway's
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             engaged
             magistratical
             Humane
             Powers
             (
             as
             under
             his
             influence
             and
             steerage
             )
             on
             his
             Gospel's-side
             ,
             to
             assist
             against
             Christ's
             ;
             help
             first-Covenant
             Brethren
             ,
             against
             the
             second
             ;
             a
             worldly
             Church
             against
             a
             heavenly
             ;
             Hypocritical
             Sinners
             in
             Zion
             ,
             against
             true
             Spiritual
             Zion-Saints
             ,
             in
             their
             Controversies
             with
             them
             ;
             the
             Orthodox
             Doctrin
             of
             Man's
             Wisdom
             ,
             on
             natur's
             behalf
             ,
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             enemy
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             them
             all
             .
             Though
             these
             two
             earthen
             Pot-sherds
             ,
             a
             corrupt
             and
             righteous
             party
             ,
             do
             sometimes
             dash
             one
             another
             in
             pieces
             ,
             they
             still
             find
             it
             their
             joynt
             interest
             ,
             to
             piece
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             lay
             their
             heads
             together
             ,
             to
             consult
             at
             one
             Table
             ,
             against
             the
             true
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             high
             .
             Righteous
             Law-Saul
             ,
             that
             siercely
             fought
             Satan's
             Battel
             ,
             against
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             Saints
             ;
             when
             everlastingly
             righteous
             Gospel
             -
             Paul
             ,
             he
             became
             the
             most
             dangerous
             enemy
             to
             ,
             and
             disturber
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             his
             worldly
             Territories
             ,
             or
             Universal
             Province
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             World.
             For
             ,
             then
             he
             could
             discover
             all
             his
             wiles
             ,
             and
             Cabinet-Counsels
             ;
             as
             Elisha
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
             Syria's
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             with
             its
             Mouth
             ,
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             whole
             expression
             ,
             inward
             or
             outward
             (
             in
             thought
             ,
             desire
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             deed
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             own
             remainder
             of
             Life
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             activity
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             )
             was
             still
             on
             Satan's
             side
             ;
             the
             Belial-party
             ,
             even
             in
             Paul
             ;
             the
             Unbeliever
             ,
             as
             to
             Gospel
             ;
             the
             continually
             guilty
             Sinner
             ,
             the
             Fighter
             against
             God
             and
             his
             own
             true
             interest
             ;
             Ro.
             7.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             
             But
             ,
             it
             was
             weakn'd
             and
             batter'd
             
               by
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             he
             having
             gladly
             receiv'd
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             ,
             upon
             it
             ,
             within
             him
             ;
             and
             rejoycing
             to
             find
             death-work
             going
             on
             ,
             a-main
             ,
             upon
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             joyning
             with
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             spiritual
             mind
             ,
             to
             Crucify
             his
             fleshly
             ,
             with
             the
             affections
             and
             lusts
             thereof
             ;
             Gal.
             5.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             This
             Belial-party
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Saint
             (
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             15.
             
             )
             his
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             fleshly
             mind
             ,
             not
             fully
             Crucified
             ,
             is
             that
             Tongue
             ,
             that
             's
             〈◊〉
             
             to
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             by
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             kindled
             or
             awaken'd
             up
             ,
             into
             strong
             ,
             hot
             ,
             fleshly
             desires
             and
             lusts
             ,
             after
             his
             perishing
             Meats
             ,
             or
             worldly
             desireables
             .
             Whence
             else
             ,
             could
             Solomon
             himself
             ,
             after
             God's
             answer
             to
             his
             pleasing
             request
             for
             true
             Wisdom
             (
             Spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             )
             have
             bin
             fetch'd
             back
             ,
             and
             hurried
             ,
             many
             Years
             after
             ,
             into
             such
             a
             World
             of
             gross
             Uncleannesses
             and
             Idolatries
             ?
             The
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             unsubdued
             motions
             and
             way's
             ,
             defiles
             even
             Saints
             themselvs
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             figured
             by
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             a
             little
             Member
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             an
             unruly
             one
             ,
             as
             used
             by
             the
             unruly
             Spirit
             and
             will
             of
             Man.
             'T
             is
             a
             raging
             and
             enraged
             Expresser
             and
             Provoker
             of
             unruly
             Passions
             in
             our
             selvs
             and
             others
             .
             Whatever
             may
             be
             done
             with
             the
             Litteral
             ,
             the
             Mystical
             Tongue
             of
             Man's
             Spirit
             ,
             can
             no
             Man
             tame
             ,
             by
             any
             Curbing-Bit
             or
             Bridle
             ,
             any
             device
             ,
             or
             means
             ,
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             first-Creation
             World
             ,
             or
             ,
             nature
             .
             Yea
             ,
             this
             Tongue
             waxes
             more
             unruly
             ,
             raging
             mad
             and
             blasphemous
             (
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             against
             all
             saving
             Gospel-Truths
             )
             even
             in
             the
             flourish
             of
             Legal-Christianity
             ,
             form
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             Holy
             Flesh
             ;
             Act.
             26.
             11.
             
             If
             no
             Man
             ,
             nothing
             ,
             in
             first-Creation
             nature
             ,
             can
             curb
             and
             tame
             this
             Mystical
             unruly
             Tongue
             ,
             't
             is
             implied
             ,
             this
             can
             be
             effectually
             done
             ,
             only
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             appointed
             all-searching
             ,
             all-powerful
             Spirit
             ,
             Cross
             ,
             or
             Spiritual
             Gospel-Sword
             and
             Fire
             ,
             Slaying
             and
             Offering
             up
             the
             Life
             of
             nature
             that
             's
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             by
             Death
             ,
             unto
             God.
             The
             obedient
             death
             of
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             Life
             ,
             a
             State
             of
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             High-Priest
             ,
             Slayer
             ,
             Offerer
             up
             ,
             and
             Presenter
             thereof
             ,
             unto
             God
             most
             high
             .
             The
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             Yoke
             ,
             the
             Bit
             ,
             the
             Bridle
             ,
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             like
             reason
             ,
             as
             Yokes
             and
             Bridles
             ,
             on
             unruly
             Beasts
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             obey
             their
             Masters
             and
             Riders
             .
             The
             natural
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             though
             cleansed
             and
             righteous
             ,
             is
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             found
             in
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Union
             with
             World
             and
             Devil
             .
             So
             Paul
             sound
             it
             ;
             Ro.
             7.
             
             Nature
             (
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             )
             World
             ,
             and
             Devil
             ;
             or
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             are
             all
             of
             a
             Knot
             ,
             in
             a
             united
             interest
             against
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             all
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             Truths
             .
          
           
             This
             unruly
             beast
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             greatly
             need
             's
             a
             taming-bit
             and
             bridle
             ,
             to
             fetch
             it
             about
             ,
             and
             teach
             it
             obedience
             to
             Christ
             ,
             its
             divine
             and
             Spiritual
             Lord
             and
             Master
             .
             The
             demolishing
             ,
             death-work
             of
             
             the
             cross
             ,
             upon
             it
             ,
             can
             only
             do
             this
             .
             Satan
             was
             riding
             this
             mystical
             beast
             ,
             the
             natural
             or
             legal
             Spirit
             in
             Paul
             ,
             towards
             Damascus
             ,
             against
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Christ
             meets
             him
             ,
             throw's
             off
             that
             rider
             (
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             as
             from
             Balaam
             )
             strikes
             down
             the
             beast
             ,
             flat
             to
             the
             earth
             ;
             the
             earthly
             ,
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             litteral
             body
             of
             Paul.
             The
             latter
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             former
             .
             Christ
             turn'd
             about
             his
             understanding
             and
             heart
             ,
             or
             will
             ,
             into
             a
             full
             career
             of
             opposition
             to
             the
             Devil's
             design
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             So
             he
             presently
             preach'd
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             at
             Damascus
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             comming
             ,
             with
             full
             purpose
             and
             resolution
             ,
             to
             persecute
             it
             .
             Then
             ,
             forthwith
             ,
             the
             Devil
             and
             professing
             Jews
             ,
             hunted
             and
             forc'd
             him
             out
             of
             the
             City
             .
             But
             ,
             let
             Satan
             Strike
             while
             he
             will
             ,
             at
             Paul
             ,
             and
             do
             his
             worst
             ,
             in
             rage
             ,
             against
             him
             (
             whom
             ,
             before
             he
             used
             as
             a
             serviceable
             instrument
             )
             when
             Christ
             is
             the
             rider
             .
             The
             more
             deadly
             wounds
             he
             or
             his
             instruments
             do
             give
             any
             thing
             in
             Paul
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             wounded
             and
             slain
             ,
             the
             more
             tame
             and
             obedient
             does
             it
             grow
             ,
             to
             his
             new
             rider
             and
             true
             master
             .
             Christ
             will
             render
             the
             most
             malicious
             practices
             of
             all
             enemies
             against
             Paul
             (
             or
             any
             ,
             in
             like
             case
             )
             conducible
             to
             the
             bringing
             him
             to
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Saint's
             true
             good
             ,
             and
             great
             gain
             .
             
               The
               Wicked
            
             (
             Angels
             or
             men
             )
             
               that
               are
               his
               Sword
            
             ,
             are
             used
             by
             Christ
             as
             whipp's
             and
             scourges
             ,
             to
             tame
             the
             unruly
             tongue
             ,
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             rebellious
             fleshly
             mind
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             that
             warr
             's
             against
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             .
             The
             said
             wicked
             are
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             ridden
             also
             ,
             or
             over-ruled
             by
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Saint's
             new
             rider
             (
             Psal.
             17.
             13
             ,
             14
             )
             used
             ,
             as
             his
             Sword
             and
             hand
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             cross-work
             on
             what
             's
             to
             die
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             the
             said
             unrulytongue
             .
             The
             whole
             knot
             of
             evil
             angels
             and
             men
             ,
             can
             do
             nothing
             to
             ,
             or
             against
             his
             Saints
             ,
             but
             what
             's
             exactly
             conducible
             to
             their
             good
             ,
             at
             every
             turn
             ,
             in
             every
             point
             .
             All
             's
             on
             the
             right
             wheel
             ,
             still
             ,
             come
             what
             will
             or
             can
             ,
             under
             Christ's
             conduct
             ,
             for
             the
             Saint's
             advantage
             .
             The
             due
             consideration
             of
             this
             ,
             will
             cause
             Saints
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             tribulations
             (
             and
             triumph
             over
             all
             enemies
             ,
             amidst
             the
             thickest
             troop's
             of
             them
             ,
             round
             about
             them
             )
             having
             a
             fixed
             eye
             upon
             
               the
               glory
               that
               follows
               ,
               which
               exeell's
               and
               remain's
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             .
             In
             stead
             of
             sinking
             ,
             and
             growing
             weary
             under
             contradictions
             and
             persecutions
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               God
               forbid
               I
               should
               glory
            
             or
             rejoyce
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             save
             what
             's
             doing
             to
             me
             ,
             by
             
               the
               Cross
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             let
             who
             will
             be
             the
             instruments
             ,
             for
             carrying
             
             on
             its
             demolishing
             ,
             taming
             work
             ,
             on
             my
             unruly
             fleshly
             mind
             ,
             and
             
               body
               of
               death
            
             .
             The
             full
             taming
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             compleat
             death
             of
             it
             .
             The
             more
             thick
             ,
             speedy
             and
             powerfull
             death-blow's
             are
             given
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             better
             ;
             the
             sooner
             will
             the
             happy
             work
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Saint
             deliver'd
             from
             his
             Spirit
             of
             bondage
             ,
             the
             perpetually
             guilty
             Sinner
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             from
             all
             evil
             of
             sin
             or
             punishment
             .
             The
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             union
             of
             mind
             ,
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             till
             this
             death-work
             of
             the
             crosse
             upon
             it
             ,
             be
             finish'd
             .
             
               Be
               not
            
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             
               rash
               with
               thy
               mouth
            
             ,
             tongue
             ,
             language
             ,
             or
             expression
             of
             thy
             natural
             Spirit
             ;
             
               nor
               let
               thy
            
             carnal
             mind
             or
             fleshly
             heart
             ,
             that
             's
             in
             union
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               be
               hasty
            
             ,
             forward
             ,
             and
             consident
             ,
             
               to
               utter
               any
               thing
               before
               God.
            
             Let
             not
             that
             be
             the
             Speaker
             to
             Men
             ,
             in
             Preaching
             ;
             or
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             publick
             or
             private
             .
             It
             will
             do
             Satan's
             drudgery
             ,
             carry
             on
             his
             designs
             ,
             where
             or
             when-ever
             it
             is
             the
             speaker
             or
             actour
             .
             It
             will
             do
             all
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             his
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             Saint's
             .
             
               Let
               not
               thine
               heart
               be
               hasty
               to
               utter
               any
               thing
               (
               or
               word
               )
               before
               God.
            
             This
             shew's
             ,
             Solomon
             mean's
             by
             mouth
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             clause
             ,
             the
             expressing
             and
             doing
             of
             the
             will
             and
             mind
             of
             the
             natural
             heart
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             in
             enmity
             to
             God.
             The
             Saint
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             jealous
             eye
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             keep
             a
             continual
             watch
             against
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             never
             to
             do
             the
             will
             ,
             or
             fulfil
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             ;
             but
             oppose
             ,
             fight
             against
             ,
             and
             
               crucisie
               them
               .
               If
               we
               live
               and
               walk
               in
               Christ's
            
             Steddy
             Spirit
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             thus
             we
             shall
             do
             ;
             Gal.
             5.
             16.
             and
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             All
             yielding
             Obedience
             to
             ,
             or
             doing
             the
             will
             and
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             carnal
             mind
             of
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             compliance
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             against
             the
             Gospel-will
             of
             Christ
             (
             in
             himself
             and
             us
             )
             and
             divine
             will
             of
             God.
             The
             natural
             Spirit
             is
             the
             home-bred
             traitour
             ,
             wrap'd
             up
             in
             a
             confederacy
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             ;
             
               the
               Foe
               of
               our
               own
               House
               ,
            
             or
             in
             our
             own
             persons
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             Satan
             seek's
             to
             mischieve
             and
             destroy
             us
             .
             'T
             is
             our
             great
             concern
             ,
             to
             watch
             against
             this
             foe
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             out
             of
             action
             ,
             till
             perfectly
             abolish'd
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             shall
             we
             never
             be
             troubled
             with
             it
             ,
             more
             .
             The
             restor'd
             Spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             has
             bin
             as
             a
             bosome-friend
             and
             guide
             ,
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             house
             of
             God
             (
             leading
             us
             out
             of
             the
             corrupt
             State
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             opposing
             the
             vile
             affections
             and
             lusts
             thereof
             ,
             filth
             of
             flesh
             )
             turn's
             flat
             against
             the
             new
             guide
             and
             leader
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             us
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             whereof
             ,
             only
             ,
             t
             is
             possible
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             into
             God's
             rest
             .
             This
             familiar
             friend
             and
             wife
             ,
             that
             lies
             in
             our
             
             bosome
             ,
             
               lifts
               up
               the
               heel
            
             ,
             and
             turn's
             flat
             against
             the
             new
             governour
             (
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             sure
             guide
             to
             true
             bessedness
             )
             as
             well
             as
             former
             familiar
             friends
             without
             doors
             ,
             that
             remain
             wholly
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             house
             ,
             establish'd
             by
             Satan
             in
             the
             righteousness
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ;
             Psal.
             41.
             9.
             
             
               Trust
               not
               thy
               bosome-friend
            
             ,
             when
             indeed
             ,
             turn'd
             into
             a
             bosom-enemy
             ,
             the
             Foe
             ,
             the
             worldly
             disputant
             ,
             the
             carnal-minded
             reasoner
             against
             ,
             and
             opposer
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             in
             us
             ,
             our
             new
             guide
             .
             
               Confer
               not
               with
               her
               (
               Gal.
            
             1.
             16
             
             )
             Suffer
             her
             not
             to
             Speak
             ,
             or
             ,
             open
             her
             mouth
             .
             And
             ,
             
               keep
               the
               door
               of
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               from
               her
               .
            
             Let
             not
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             prayers
             of
             thy
             Spiritual
             mind
             or
             man
             (
             that
             's
             to
             seek
             ,
             study
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             Christ
             ,
             to
             put
             her
             to
             death
             )
             be
             offer'd
             to
             her
             ,
             in
             way
             of
             conference
             ,
             or
             treaty
             .
             For
             ,
             She
             will
             be
             against
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             .
             Ther
             's
             
               no
               treating
               with
               her
               ,
               for
               peace
               ,
            
             whose
             enmity
             to
             God
             is
             curable
             only
             by
             her
             Death
             .
             
               She
               is
               for
               war
            
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             one
             drop
             of
             mystical
             blood
             ,
             or
             life
             is
             left
             in
             her
             .
             She
             
               will
               fight
               against
               Spirit
            
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             gasp
             .
             Trust
             her
             not
             ,
             then
             ;
             Mica
             .
             7.
             5.
             
             I
             am
             for
             peace
             ,
             say's
             David's
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             but
             if
             I
             open
             my
             mouth
             to
             speak
             of
             peace
             ,
             to
             my
             natural
             ;
             that
             (
             with
             all
             the
             affections
             and
             lusts
             thereof
             ,
             that
             fight
             and
             war
             against
             my
             own
             soul
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             
             )
             is
             alway's
             
               for
               war
               ;
               Psal.
            
             120.
             7.
             
             The
             
               carnal
               mind
            
             ,
             or
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             the
             he
             ,
             that
             
               hates
               peace
            
             ;
             that
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             otherwise
             attainable
             ,
             but
             by
             its
             Death
             ;
             
               The
               soul
               of
               the
            
             Spiritual
             Saint
             
               sojourn's
               in
               Mesech
               ,
               dwells
               in
               the
               tents
               of
               Kedar
               ,
               with
               him
               that
               hates
               peace
               ,
            
             the
             Foe
             of
             its
             own
             house
             ,
             till
             utterly
             abolish'd
             ,
             dead
             and
             gone
             .
             v.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             If
             we
             follow
             our
             former
             old
             guide
             ,
             in
             us
             ,
             against
             the
             lusts
             of
             our
             corrupted
             nature
             (
             when
             thus
             turn'd
             against
             the
             new
             and
             sure
             Spiritual
             guide
             in
             us
             )
             we
             are
             so
             far
             forth
             ,
             servants
             of
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             16.
             
             These
             two
             Spirits
             ,
             natural
             and
             Spiritual
             ,
             Man's
             and
             God's
             ,
             first
             and
             second-covenant
             principles
             of
             life
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             action
             ,
             in
             Man
             (
             clearly
             stated
             and
             laid
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             their
             vast
             differences
             ,
             and
             irreconcilable
             contrarieties
             (
             with
             the
             advantages
             and
             disadvantages
             of
             chusing
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             principle
             of
             our
             life
             and
             action
             ;
             eternal
             life
             or
             death
             )
             does
             not
             a
             wrong
             and
             most
             foolish
             choice
             ,
             render
             a
             man
             undeniably
             and
             unexcusably
             guilty
             of
             his
             own
             eternal
             ruine
             ?
             
               Be
               not
            
             ,
             then
             ,
             
               rash
               with
               this
               mouth
            
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             of
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             
               nor
               hasty
            
             in
             that
             heart
             ,
             
               to
               utter
               any
               thing
               before
               God.
            
             For
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             to
             speak
             right
             words
             or
             things
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             men
             ,
             
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             God
             ,
             whose
             mouth
             speaks
             all
             its
             words
             ,
             in
             union
             with
             the
             Devil
             ?
             All
             ,
             that
             after
             Spiritual
             Light
             and
             strong
             conviction
             (
             as
             to
             all
             these
             things
             )
             afforded
             them
             ,
             do
             still
             persist
             in
             speaking
             the
             words
             of
             their
             hasty
             ,
             forward
             Spirit
             of
             enmity
             to
             God
             (
             in
             preaching
             to
             men
             ,
             or
             pretended
             prayer
             to
             God
             )
             are
             abominable
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             their
             most
             aggravated
             wickedness
             ,
             madness
             and
             folly
             ,
             do
             they
             deliver
             themselvs
             up
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             his
             sworn
             ,
             bored
             Slaves
             and
             vassals
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             When
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             death
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Man's
             natural
             Spirit
             is
             transform'd
             and
             baptiz'd
             into
             a
             union
             with
             his
             Spiritual
             mind
             or
             man
             (
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             him
             )
             then
             ,
             as
             a
             
               Seer
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             right
             obedient
             Servant
             to
             the
             true
             Prophet
             or
             Spiritual
             man
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             meek
             ,
             rightly
             tuned
             spirit
             ,
             fitted
             to
             be
             a
             
               mouth
               ,
               or
               door
               of
               utterance
               ,
            
             for
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             his
             Spiritual
             man.
             
          
           
             
               For
               God
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               thou
               upon
               Earth
               :
               therefore
               let
               thy
               words
               be
               few
               .
            
             God
             resides
             or
             dwells
             in
             the
             all-searching
             Light
             of
             his
             new-'creation
             Sanctuary-Spirit
             ,
             that
             can
             discover
             the
             bottom
             intent
             of
             all
             hearts
             (
             Heb.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13
             )
             that
             take
             up
             with
             Satan
             in
             his
             first-creation
             house
             or
             state
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             him
             and
             the
             second
             ;
             his
             heavenly
             house
             or
             Spirit
             .
             
               When
               thou
               prayest
            
             ,
             then
             ,
             
               enter
               into
               thy
               Closet
               ,
               and
               shut
               thy
               Door
            
             (
             Mat.
             6.
             6.
             
             )
             exclude
             thy
             own
             Earthly
             understanding
             ,
             Mind
             ,
             or
             Will
             ,
             let
             them
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             ,
             or
             with
             thee
             ,
             in
             thy
             Prayers
             ;
             keep
             secret
             from
             them
             ,
             what
             thou
             pray'st
             ,
             and
             treatest
             about
             ,
             with
             God
             ,
             for
             thy
             Salvation
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             that
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               to
               enter
            
             into
             
               the
               new
            
             and
             everlasting
             
               covenant
               with
               God
            
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             5.
             
             Keep
             the
             Door
             of
             thy
             mouth
             from
             this
             false
             bosome-Friend
             ,
             and
             guide
             .
             She
             will
             never
             consent
             to
             her
             own
             Death
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             all
             true
             Saint's
             preaching
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             this
             very
             thing
             to
             be
             taught
             and
             sought
             .
             This
             foe
             is
             to
             be
             excluded
             out
             of
             the
             cabinet-counsell
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Saint
             ,
             who
             joyntly
             conclude
             the
             Death
             or
             utter
             abolition
             of
             all
             the
             Life
             and
             motion
             thereof
             .
             If
             that
             therefore
             be
             admitted
             into
             our
             Closet
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             consulting
             with
             Christ
             ,
             about
             it's
             own
             Death
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             have
             a
             vote
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             it
             will
             pray
             ,
             plead
             ,
             and
             vote
             against
             it
             ,
             alway's
             ;
             and
             reckon
             Christ
             and
             the
             Saints
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             it
             's
             unreasonable
             enemies
             .
             It
             will
             reckon
             all
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             man
             against
             it
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             endeavors
             ,
             in
             union
             with
             Christ
             ,
             to
             crucify
             it
             ,
             murder
             .
             'T
             wil
             cry
             out
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Oh!
             Murder
             ,
             murder
             ;
             
             and
             call
             for
             assistance
             ,
             against
             its
             and
             his
             enemies
             .
             All
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             agree
             to
             pray
             for
             ,
             will
             be
             but
             an
             asking
             amiss
             ,
             such
             things
             as
             may
             gratify
             its
             own
             lusts
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             God.
             It
             is
             the
             perpetual
             disputer
             ,
             wrangler
             ,
             and
             quarreller
             against
             the
             only
             way
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ;
             against
             its
             own
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             God's
             declared
             undispensable
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             appointed
             methods
             of
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             for
             man's
             Salvation
             .
             This
             secret
             ,
             faithfully
             kept
             (
             according
             to
             Christ's
             counsel
             )
             by
             the
             Spiritual
             man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             natural
             ;
             when
             the
             sacrificing
             Death-work
             on
             the
             natural
             ,
             is
             over
             ,
             and
             finished
             ,
             
               Christ
               will
               reward
               him
               openly
            
             (
             Mat.
             6.
             6.
             
             )
             at
             the
             manifestation
             
               of
               the
            
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             visibility
             of
             his
             (
             before
             )
             hidden
             Spiritual
             Life
             ;
             hidden
             (
             till
             Christ's
             second
             coming
             and
             manifestation
             in
             Spirit
             )
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             .
             The
             Saint
             is
             deeply
             concern'd
             to
             check
             his
             own
             hasty
             ,
             rash
             ,
             forward
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             dangerous
             foe
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             or
             Person
             .
             God
             is
             in
             his
             heavenly
             Spirit
             ,
             thou
             in
             thy
             earthly
             ,
             therefore
             
               let
               thy
               words
               be
               few
            
             ;
             indeed
             ,
             none
             at
             all
             .
             If
             that
             foe
             be
             the
             speaker
             or
             chuser
             ,
             all
             will
             go
             wrong
             .
             All
             its
             prayers
             will
             run
             for
             (
             and
             be
             calculated
             to
             )
             its
             own
             interest
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             livelihood
             ;
             
               the
               belly
               and
               meats
            
             ,
             the
             desires
             and
             desirables
             ,
             
               that
               will
            
             all
             be
             destroy'd
             and
             perish
             .
             It
             will
             hate
             Christ
             the
             fountain
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             chuse
             its
             own
             eternal
             Death
             ,
             in
             the
             causes
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             ready
             way
             to
             it
             ;
             Pro.
             8.
             36.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             III.
             
               For
               ,
               a
               Dream
               cometh
               through
               the
               multitude
               of
               business
               ;
               and
               a
               fool's
               voice
               is
               known
               by
               a
               multitude
               of
               words
               .
            
          
           
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             is
             
               altogether
               vanity
               ,
               walks
               in
               a
               vain
               shew
            
             (
             Heb.
             an
             Image
             )
             lead's
             but
             an
             Imaginary
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Earthly
             ,
             the
             Law-Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             shadow
             of
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             .
             All
             man's
             concerns
             and
             labours
             ,
             relating
             to
             such
             a
             Life
             ;
             all
             his
             disquietings
             of
             himself
             about
             it
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             vain
             .
             The
             very
             life
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             relate
             ,
             is
             very
             vanity
             .
             In
             all
             the
             noise
             ,
             trouble
             ,
             stir
             ,
             and
             din
             ,
             man
             makes
             about
             himself
             ,
             herein
             ,
             can
             he
             never
             please
             God
             ,
             or
             profit
             himself
             ,
             as
             to
             true
             blesedness
             .
             Vain
             are
             all
             his
             solicitudes
             in
             getting
             ,
             heaping
             up
             ,
             and
             keeping
             such
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             riches
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             as
             will
             all
             make
             themselvs
             wings
             and
             fly
             way
             ,
             do
             what
             he
             can
             ,
             when
             all
             's
             done
             .
             All
             such
             riches
             are
             but
             
               a
               vanity
               ,
               tossed
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               by
               them
               that
               love
               
               Death
               .
            
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             but
             a
             tumbling
             cast
             ,
             in
             which
             men
             are
             tossed
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             by
             providence
             ,
             like
             balls
             (
             as
             the
             Poet
             say's
             )
             never
             at
             any
             certainty
             .
             Many
             ,
             rich
             in
             outward
             ,
             litteral
             wealth
             ,
             live
             to
             see
             all
             gone
             ,
             and
             themselvs
             run
             down
             into
             poverty
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             mystical
             ;
             many
             ,
             rich
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             treasures
             ,
             and
             fruits
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             righteous
             Life
             ,
             roll
             back
             again
             with
             the
             
               Dog
               to
               the
               vomit
               ,
               and
               Sow
               to
               the
               mire
            
             of
             their
             old
             sins
             ,
             brutish
             vilenesses
             ,
             and
             so
             come
             again
             to
             be
             as
             poor
             ,
             and
             tattered
             there
             ,
             as
             other
             beggerly
             ,
             brutish
             sinners
             of
             the
             Genti'l's
             .
             Yea
             ,
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             then
             they
             (
             if
             unfix'd
             there
             )
             because
             now
             come
             to
             their
             
               latter
               end
               worse
               then
               that
               beginning
               ,
            
             as
             born
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             
             20-22
             .
             For
             but
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             〈◊〉
             deceitful
             riches
             ,
             especially
             the
             mystical
             ,
             do
             men
             turn
             their
             backs
             on
             Christ's
             true
             riches
             ,
             heavenly
             treasures
             ,
             eternal
             Life
             ,
             with
             the
             Young
             Man
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             not
             regarding
             them
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             any
             more
             then
             a
             bruit
             beast
             does
             .
             And
             this
             renders
             man's
             whole
             Life
             and
             labour
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             from
             his
             Cradle
             to
             his
             Grave
             ,
             a
             very
             dream
             .
             In
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             buisiness
             (
             cumbring
             himself
             as
             Martha
             ,
             with
             the
             many
             things
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             that
             Satan
             is
             called
             Prince
             and
             God
             of
             )
             he
             wholly
             neglects
             
               Maries
               better
               choice
               of
               the
               one
               thing
               necessary
               ,
            
             which
             comprehends
             all
             things
             ,
             relating
             to
             true
             blessedness
             ,
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             .
             The
             full
             sum
             of
             all
             ,
             man
             labours
             but
             for
             some
             little
             particle
             of
             ,
             the
             god
             of
             this
             World
             offer'd
             Christ
             ,
             and
             was
             refused
             ;
             even
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             this
             World
             and
             Glory
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             humane
             and
             angelical
             excellencies
             ,
             sound
             in
             the
             first
             creation
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             ,
             by
             his
             transforming
             art
             ,
             gilded
             over
             with
             the
             nearest
             resemblance
             of
             all
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             What
             madness
             is
             it
             ,
             for
             Men
             to
             trade
             in
             ,
             seed
             ,
             and
             wholly
             dote
             upon
             ,
             but
             such
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             or
             meats
             ,
             Satan
             is
             the
             known
             permitted
             Master
             and
             dispenser
             of
             ?
             Mean
             while
             ,
             all
             eternal
             things
             and
             concerns
             ,
             are
             as
             wholly
             neglected
             ,
             despised
             ,
             and
             hated
             ;
             even
             that
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             one
             thing
             (
             comprehending
             all
             things
             )
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             .
             This
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             words
             ,
             the
             only
             right
             do-all
             and
             say-all
             ,
             to
             God's
             well-pleasing
             and
             Man's
             salvation
             ,
             Man
             will
             not
             reckon
             worth
             his
             thought
             ,
             regard
             ,
             looking
             after
             ,
             or
             listening
             to
             .
             But
             ,
             on
             he
             goes
             ,
             in
             his
             dreamish
             Life
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             to
             try
             what
             work
             he
             can
             make
             on
             't
             ,
             there
             ,
             for
             true
             happiness
             ,
             under
             an
             absolute
             known
             impossibility
             of
             
             ever
             finding
             it
             .
             He
             sondly
             seeks
             for
             it
             ,
             in
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             which
             God
             reckon's
             things
             that
             are
             not
             ;
             and
             ,
             never
             〈◊〉
             things
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             God
             call's
             the
             only
             things
             that
             are
             .
             Thus
             cross
             and
             contrary
             is
             the
             judgement
             ,
             are
             the
             conceptions
             and
             words
             of
             Man's
             wisdom
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             to
             God's
             .
             Man
             will
             own
             nothing
             above
             his
             fading
             natural
             things
             ,
             first-creation
             vanities
             ,
             but
             infinite
             divinity
             .
             He
             will
             not
             believe
             there
             are
             any
             middle
             sort
             of
             things
             ,
             of
             a
             spiritual
             everlasting
             righteous
             new-creation
             nature
             ,
             between
             natural
             ,
             and
             purely
             divine
             things
             .
             Thus
             ,
             does
             Man
             leave
             no
             room
             for
             his
             advance
             in
             creature-ship
             ,
             above
             his
             natural
             first-creation
             state
             of
             vanity
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             being
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             into
             infinite
             divinity
             ,
             wholly
             losing
             his
             creaturality
             ,
             by
             annihilation
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             getting
             just
             nothing
             .
             Infinite
             Divinity
             will
             be
             where
             't
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             from
             Eternity
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             beyond
             and
             above
             all
             possibility
             of
             addition
             ;
             and
             ,
             all
             Creatur's
             ,
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             before
             Creation
             ;
             a
             meer
             absolute
             nullity
             ,
             vanished
             Shadows
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             be
             no
             other
             creature-state
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             (
             both
             and
             all
             )
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             first
             creation
             ,
             what
             else
             imaginable
             ,
             can
             become
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             a
             reduction
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             into
             their
             primitive
             nothing
             ?
             The
             towring
             ,
             presumtuous
             thought
             of
             being
             godded
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             ,
             at
             bottom
             ,
             when
             well
             examin'd
             ,
             a
             being
             downright
             nothing'd
             ;
             and
             no
             better
             .
             God
             will
             not
             only
             confute
             ,
             but
             destroy
             all
             this
             wisdom
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             presumtuously
             ,
             rambles
             about
             for
             happiness
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             will
             and
             way
             (
             against
             his
             makers
             known
             mind
             and
             counsel
             ,
             about
             him
             )
             pitching
             upon
             his
             own
             fading
             ,
             natural
             creature
             things
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             ,
             and
             exclusion
             of
             God's
             heavenly
             ,
             Spiritual
             Eternal
             creature-things
             ,
             as
             not
             worthy
             his
             regard
             ,
             or
             minding
             .
             They
             deny
             ,
             they
             decry
             them
             .
             They
             call
             them
             blasphemous
             〈◊〉
             (
             and
             therein
             do
             they
             blaspheme
             )
             devised
             fables
             only
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             diminish
             and
             disparage
             their
             conceited
             natural
             things
             ,
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             which
             they
             reckon
             the
             only
             creature-things
             that
             are
             ,
             in
             a
             perfect
             contrariety
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             God.
             By
             those
             very
             Spiritual
             Saints
             and
             things
             ,
             man's
             Wisdom
             count's
             
               Fools
               and
               foolishness
               ,
               will
               God
               confound
            
             all
             their
             foolish-Wisdom
             and
             self-exalting
             power
             .
             By
             these
             foolish
             Persons
             ;
             and
             despised
             things
             ,
             Man
             looks
             on
             as
             worse
             then
             nothing
             ,
             will
             God
             
               bring
               to
               nought
               things
            
             that
             (
             in
             man's
             Judgment
             )
             
             are
             ;
             in
             God's
             ,
             not
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             9.
             and
             v.
             27
             ,
             28.
             who
             'l
             be
             Judg
             ,
             at
             last
             ?
             God
             ,
             and
             wise
             ,
             holy
             ,
             first-covenant
             Saints
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             directly
             contrary
             Judgment
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             case
             .
             Those
             that
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             have
             Praise
             with
             God
             (
             are
             such
             as
             the
             Lord
             commendeth
             )
             go
             for
             no
             body
             ,
             worse
             than
             nothing
             ,
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             are
             meer
             dreamers
             ,
             and
             please
             themselvs
             with
             their
             dream
             (
             Jer.
             23.
             25-32
             )
             or
             dreamish
             hapiness
             ,
             call
             all
             Gospel-truths
             ,
             a
             dream
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             delusion
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             say
             to
             Gospel-Saints
             ,
             as
             Joseph's
             brethren
             to
             him
             ,
             behold
             these
             dreamish-heirs
             ,
             that
             pretend
             to
             the
             everlasting
             inheritance
             ,
             in
             a
             Spirit
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             we
             hate
             ;
             
               let
               's
               kill
               them
            
             all
             ,
             
               and
               see
               what
               will
               become
               of
               them
               and
               their
               dream's
               .
               Gen.
            
             37.
             
             18-20
             .
             They
             reckon
             their
             doctrin
             Wheat
             ;
             and
             Christ's
             ,
             Chaff
             .
             But
             ,
             he
             will
             say
             ,
             what
             's
             your
             Chaff
             to
             my
             Wheat
             ?
             The
             true
             Spiritual
             circumcision-Saint
             ,
             seem's
             a
             fool
             ,
             a
             mad
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             and
             amongst
             first-covenant
             brethren
             (
             Hos.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8
             )
             yea
             ,
             the
             
               filth
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             13.
             2
             
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
             Those
             ,
             that
             rejoyce
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             Glorious
             ,
             are
             despised
             and
             trampled
             on
             ,
             by
             their
             first-covenant
             brethren
             ,
             whose
             confidence
             is
             wholly
             in
             their
             holy
             slesh
             ,
             or
             restor'd
             naturals
             .
             The
             first
             and
             second-covenant
             Saint
             ,
             are
             properly
             the
             natural
             and
             Spiritual
             man.
             The
             enlightned
             moral
             heathen
             ,
             obedient
             to
             the
             restor'd
             rational
             ,
             first-covenant
             light
             ,
             or
             law
             of
             nature
             ,
             may
             be
             comprehended
             under
             the
             title
             ,
             natural
             man.
             But
             ,
             the
             corrupt
             heathen
             ,
             living
             and
             walking
             wholly
             in
             the
             brutish
             lusts
             of
             his
             degenerate
             ,
             fallen
             nature
             ,
             is
             a
             beast
             .
             He
             has
             not
             ,
             what
             is
             properly
             ,
             in
             a
             Scripture-sense
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             it
             .
             That
             Death
             in
             Sin
             ,
             threatned
             (
             and
             accomplish'd
             upon
             )
             Adam
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             ,
             they
             delight
             in
             ,
             rather
             then
             accept
             of
             deliverance
             out
             of
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             enlightn'd
             ,
             restor'd
             natural
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             or
             also
             life
             of
             the
             first-covenant
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             distinct
             ,
             contrary
             palate
             ,
             desire
             ,
             appetite
             ,
             and
             thought
             or
             judgment
             ,
             from
             and
             to
             the
             Spiritual
             .
             All
             his
             regard
             ,
             desire
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             delight
             ,
             is
             for
             ,
             after
             ,
             and
             in
             worldly
             ,
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             passant
             shadows
             ,
             
               dreams
               ,
               that
               come
               from
               a
               multitude
               of
               busines
               ,
            
             that
             he
             vainly
             makes
             to
             himself
             ,
             about
             such
             empty
             ,
             perishing
             nothings
             .
             So
             ,
             will
             they
             themselvs
             (
             even
             these
             first-covenant
             kings
             ,
             the
             mystical
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               such
               as
               〈◊〉
               Christ
            
             )
             
               come
               to
               nought
               ,
               yea
            
             ,
             worse
             then
             nothing
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             
             trusted
             in
             nothings
             .
             They
             'l
             be
             at
             a
             total
             loss
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             pining
             and
             starving
             in
             everlasting
             poverty
             and
             nakedness
             ,
             under
             the
             positive
             Inflictions
             and
             Burnings
             of
             unchangable
             and
             unquenchable
             Wrath.
             
          
           
             T.
             
               And
               a
               Fool
               's
               voice
               is
               known
               by
               a
               multitude
               of
               words
               ;
               good
               words
               ,
               fair
               speeches
               ,
            
             as
             the
             only
             Ministers
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             
               deceiving
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               simple
               ,
            
             or
             undiscerning
             ;
             that
             can't
             discern
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             〈◊〉
             own
             the
             difference
             between
             Christ's
             and
             Satan's
             Gospel
             .
             All
             the
             while
             ,
             are
             they
             gratifying
             or
             
               serving
               their
               own
            
             palate
             ,
             appetite
             ,
             desire
             ,
             or
             belly
             of
             their
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             perishing
             Life
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             perishing
             Meats
             ,
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             State
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Salvation
             and
             blessedness
             of
             any
             .
             These
             Wise-Fools
             ,
             are
             the
             fiercest
             enemies
             of
             the
             
               very
               Christ
            
             ,
             the
             very
             Gospel
             ,
             of
             all
             men
             .
             A
             multitude
             of
             Words
             and
             Books
             do
             they
             come
             forth
             ,
             in
             .
             And
             ,
             nothing
             must
             pass
             for
             Orthodox
             ,
             right
             or
             true
             Gospel-Doctrin
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             that
             's
             a
             flat
             enemy
             to
             all
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             sitting
             in
             its
             Magisterial
             Chair
             of
             Infallibility
             ,
             gives
             its
             ratifying
             nod
             ,
             or
             Imprimatur
             ,
             to
             .
             Be
             such
             ,
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             they
             do
             and
             will
             yet
             pass
             for
             the
             only
             signal
             owners
             and
             Trumpeters
             of
             Christ's
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             they
             are
             the
             most
             careful
             shutters
             up
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             most
             industrious
             decriers
             of
             the
             very
             Christ
             ,
             the
             very
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             Spiritual
             sense
             of
             all
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             the
             World.
             This
             was
             the
             Pharisees
             case
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             own
             time
             ;
             Mat.
             23.
             13.
             
             The
             first-covenant
             law-spirit
             or
             principle
             ,
             fixed
             in
             enmity
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             the
             〈◊〉
             -
             same
             leaven
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             under
             the
             outward
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             under
             the
             Law.
             They
             ,
             
               for
               a
               pretence
               ,
               made
               long
               Prayers
               ,
               compassed
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
            
             left
             no
             means
             unattempted
             ,
             no
             stone
             unturn'd
             ,
             
               to
               proselyte
            
             or
             fetch
             back
             any
             from
             Christ's
             Gospel-truth
             ,
             to
             Satan's
             lie
             and
             falshood
             ,
             his
             accursed
             other
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             
               two-fold
               more
               the
               Children
               of
               Hell
               then
               themselvs
               ,
            
             as
             sinning
             against
             cleerer
             discerning
             ,
             greater
             Light
             and
             Conviction
             ,
             then
             they
             ever
             had
             ,
             as
             to
             Gospel-truths
             .
             And
             ,
             this
             done
             ,
             they
             Triumph
             ,
             as
             having
             
               done
               God
               Service
            
             ,
             in
             converting
             them
             from
             Christ's
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             Man's
             wisdom
             styles
             Orthodox
             .
             So
             ,
             all
             run's
             smooth
             and
             fine
             .
             〈◊〉
             keep
             's
             silence
             ,
             and
             they
             please
             themselvs
             to
             imagine
             he
             is
             of
             their
             mind
             and
             judgment
             ,
             
               such
               a
               one
               as
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             But
             ,
             he
             warn's
             them
             before-hand
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             
             a
             time
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               them
               in
               pieces
            
             ,
             so
             as
             none
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             deliver
             them
             ;
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             he
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             he
             comforts
             Saints
             ,
             abused
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             this
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               Pl.
               appear
               〈◊〉
               your
               Joy
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               ashamed
               .
            
             These
             threat's
             〈◊〉
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             promises
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             will
             be
             accomplish'd
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Christ's
             second
             comming
             ;
             〈◊〉
             .
             66.
             5.
             
             If
             such
             〈◊〉
             were
             used
             ,
             to
             keep
             off
             people
             from
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             himself
             ,
             what
             may
             the
             true
             Ministers
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             now
             ,
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             like
             legal-spirited
             Generation
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Professors
             ?
             
               The
               Pharisees
               said
               among
               themselvs
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               nothing
               ?
            
             To
             wit
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             gaining
             and
             keeping
             off
             the
             people
             ,
             from
             listning
             to
             his
             Ministry
             ?
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               World
               is
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Jo.
             12.
             19.
             
             Indeed
             ,
             
               the
               World
               goes
               after
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             1
             Jo.
             4.
             5.
             
             )
             hear's
             and
             own
             's
             them
             and
             their
             Doctrin
             .
             People
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             People
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               after
               the
               Beast
            
             ,
             admire
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             praise
             ,
             reward
             ,
             and
             follow
             them
             .
          
           
             
               The
               deadly
               Wound
            
             ,
             given
             mankind
             by
             the
             first
             Sin
             ,
             being
             〈◊〉
             in
             these
             Teachers
             and
             〈◊〉
             (
             by
             which
             they
             are
             recovered
             out
             of
             that
             
               Death
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
            
             ,
             they
             were
             born
             in
             )
             they
             reckon
             ,
             all
             's
             their
             own
             .
             And
             ,
             who
             but
             they
             ?
             Rev.
             13.
             3.
             
             With
             what
             a
             wry
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             scornful
             Indignation
             did
             the
             Pharisees
             take
             up
             theirs
             and
             the
             Chief
             Priest's
             Officers
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             to
             Apprehend
             Christ
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             ?
             
               Never
               Man
               spake
               like
               this
               Man
               ,
            
             said
             the
             Officers
             .
             
               Are
               ye
               also
               deceiv'd
            
             ?
             said
             the
             Pharisees
             .
             
               Have
               any
               of
               the
               Rulers
               or
               Pharisees
               〈◊〉
               on
               him
               ?
               But
               this
               People
               that
               knoweth
               not
               the
               Law
               ,
               are
               Cursed
               .
            
             None
             ,
             but
             a
             sort
             of
             ignorant
             ,
             simple
             People
             ,
             Women
             and
             unlearn'd
             Fisher-Men
             (
             So
             they
             reckon'd
             
               Peter
               and
               John
            
             ,
             Act.
             4.
             13.
             
             )
             follow
             him
             ,
             or
             regard
             his
             doctrin
             .
             At
             this
             rate
             ,
             did
             the
             signally
             enlight'ned
             ring-leaders
             of
             the
             then
             only
             Professing
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             say
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Doctrin
             .
             What
             will
             convince
             ?
             
               Are
               we
               blind
               also
            
             ?
             Said
             the
             
               Pharisees
               .
               Jesus
               said
               ,
               if
               ye
               were
               blind
               ,
               ye
               should
               have
               no
               Sin
            
             ;
             or
             would
             not
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             unpardonable
             Sin
             ,
             against
             Spiritual
             Light
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             
               But
               ye
               say
               ,
               we
               see
               :
               Therefore
               your
               Sin
               remain's
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ,
             upon
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             is
             unpardonable
             .
             Ye
             wilfully
             and
             knowingly
             Sin
             against
             my
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             so
             ,
             remain's
             to
             you
             nothing
             but
             a
             certain
             
               fearful
               looking
               for
               of
               Judgment
            
             and
             fiery
             Indignation
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             Heb.
             10.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             
               Ye
               are
               of
               your
               Father
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             Jo.
             
             8.
             44.
             
             
               Ye
               Serpents
               ,
               ye
               Generation
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               how
               can
               ye
               escape
               the
               Damnation
               of
               Hell
               ?
            
             Mat.
             23.
             33.
             
             This
             is
             the
             language
             ,
             on
             both
             hands
             ,
             that
             passed
             between
             Christ
             and
             the
             enlight'ned
             Professors
             and
             Teachers
             of
             that
             day
             .
             What
             will
             warn
             ,
             or
             induce
             self-confidents
             ,
             to
             a
             suspition
             of
             their
             rotten
             Principles
             ,
             and
             Sandy
             Foundation
             ?
             If
             any
             think
             he
             has
             whereof
             to
             boast
             ,
             there
             ,
             Paul
             and
             other
             enlight'ned
             Pharisees
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             more
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             confident
             was
             Paul
             ,
             all
             was
             right
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             doing
             God
             Service
             ,
             in
             Persecuting
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             any
             now
             can
             be
             ,
             in
             like
             case
             and
             Principles
             .
             The
             case
             of
             blind
             Leaders
             and
             their
             blind
             followers
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             stark
             blind
             (
             or
             worse
             ,
             wilfully
             blind
             ,
             as
             shutting
             their
             eyes
             against
             ,
             and
             turning
             away
             their
             understandings
             from
             Christ's
             to
             Satan's
             Gospel
             )
             is
             the
             same
             now
             ,
             as
             then
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             punishment
             of
             both
             and
             all
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             same
             .
             They
             'l
             all
             
               fall
               into
               the
               Ditch
            
             ,
             the
             Bottomless
             Pit
             ,
             the
             very
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             unchangable
             enemy
             of
             God.
             They
             said
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               he
               hath
               a
               Devil
               ,
               and
               is
               Mad
               ,
            
             when
             convinc'd
             of
             his
             Doctrin
             ,
             as
             the
             truth
             ,
             they
             had
             nothing
             to
             say
             against
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             railing
             ,
             against
             a
             Witness
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             against
             themselvs
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Consciences
             .
             The
             true
             followers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             have
             the
             same
             lot
             and
             handling
             ;
             are
             call'd
             Fools
             and
             Mad-men
             ,
             at
             a
             venture
             ,
             in
             despite
             and
             scorn
             ,
             by
             those
             ,
             whose
             own
             Consciences
             flie
             in
             their
             Faces
             ,
             and
             condemn
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             folly
             and
             madness
             ,
             therein
             .
             These
             are
             the
             
               Fools
               ,
               whose
               Voice
               is
               known
               by
               a
               multitude
               of
               Words
               .
            
             Brutified
             Sinners
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             Litteral
             
               Sodom
               ,
               Egypt
            
             and
             Babylon
             ,
             destroy
             or
             
               make
               void
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             Psal.
             119.
             126.
             
             And
             then
             ,
             a
             sort
             of
             righteous
             mystical
             Sinners
             (
             
               Spiritually
               call'd
            
             Sodom
             ,
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             ,
             such
             as
             Crucified
             Christ
             ,
             Rev.
             11.
             8.
             
             )
             what
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             destroy
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             
               make
               void
               the
               Grace
               of
               God.
            
             Yet
             ,
             in
             all
             this
             combined
             interest
             of
             Litteral
             and
             Mystical
             Sodom
             ,
             against
             the
             Gospel
             (
             and
             yet
             ,
             clash
             amongst
             themselvs
             ,
             in
             their
             practical
             pro
             and
             con
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Life
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             with
             their
             multitude
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             many
             things
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             )
             remain's
             a
             hopefulness
             ,
             that
             Christ
             may
             find
             his
             
               seven
               Thousands
            
             ,
             or
             seventy-times
             seven
             thousand
             ,
             amongst
             us
             ,
             
               that
               have
               not
            
             willfully
             ,
             but
             ignorantly
             
               bow'd
               the
               knee
               to
            
             Baal
             ,
             or
             follow'd
             and
             own'd
             the
             first-Covenant-Doctrin
             of
             his
             Priests
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             for
             
               the
               Power
               of
               Godliness
            
             ,
             the
             grace
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             IV.
             
               When
               thou
               vowest
               a
               Vow
               unto
               God
               ,
               deferr
               not
               to
               pay
               it
               :
               For
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               pleasure
               in
               Fools
               ;
               pay
               that
               which
               thou
               hast
               vowed
               .
            
          
           
             His
             Father
             David
             did
             (
             Ps.
             66.
             13
             ,
             14.
             )
             as
             requir'd
             ;
             Deut.
             23.
             21.
             23.
             
             The
             Vow
             and
             Engagement
             of
             Men
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             (
             on
             God's
             bringing
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             Bondage
             in
             the
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             death
             in
             Trespasses
             and
             Sins
             ,
             contracted
             by
             the
             first
             Sin
             of
             Man
             )
             is
             ,
             faithfully
             to
             walk
             there
             ,
             in
             suppressing
             the
             vile
             affections
             and
             lusts
             of
             their
             degenerate
             nature
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             such
             Worship
             ,
             Service
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             is
             performable
             to
             God
             ,
             therein
             .
             So
             ,
             do
             they
             
               live
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             .
             This
             ,
             do
             Men
             often
             fail
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             
               break
               that
               Covenant
            
             with
             God
             ,
             after
             enter'd
             into
             it
             ;
             and
             forfeit
             all
             the
             benefits
             and
             advantages
             thereof
             .
             For
             then
             ,
             
               God
               breaks
            
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             promises
             of
             it
             being
             but
             conditional
             ;
             Numb
             .
             14.
             34.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             32.
             
             Levit.
             26.
             15
             25.
             
             Deut.
             29.
             30.
             and
             31
             Chapters
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             Law-Principle
             (
             his
             restor'd
             ,
             enlight'ned
             spirit
             of
             nature
             )
             is
             alway's
             in
             danger
             of
             breaking
             this
             Vow
             ,
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             undertake
             (
             by
             contract
             )
             with
             God.
             God
             therefore
             promises
             to
             make
             another
             Covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             another
             Spirit
             ,
             his
             unspeakable
             gift
             to
             them
             ;
             a
             steddy
             ,
             right
             ,
             constant
             Spirit
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             (
             Psal.
             51.
             10.
             
             )
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             new
             and
             everlasting
             Covenant-Principle
             of
             Life
             ;
             Jer.
             31.
             31.
             33.
             
             This
             ,
             God
             engages
             to
             do
             ,
             by
             quick'ning
             up
             the
             incorruptible
             Seed
             thereof
             ,
             into
             Life
             ,
             motion
             ,
             and
             prevailing
             activity
             ,
             if
             they
             obediently
             submit
             to
             his
             declared
             terms
             ,
             in
             giving
             up
             their
             clensed
             nature
             ,
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             by
             a
             holy
             Death
             .
             Their
             polluted
             nature
             was
             no
             meet
             sacrifice
             for
             him
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             slain
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             disabled
             only
             ,
             by
             Law-Conversion
             ;
             and
             ,
             is
             continually
             striving
             to
             fetch
             them
             back
             to
             their
             old
             Sins
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Dog
               to
               the
               Vomit
            
             ,
             often
             prevailing
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             recover
             its
             former
             Dominion
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             ride
             in
             Triumph
             again
             ,
             with
             its
             uncontroll'd
             
               vile
               affections
               and
               lusts
            
             .
             The
             first-Covenant
             ,
             natural
             ,
             or
             Law-principle
             ,
             fail'd
             of
             its
             duty
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Man
             ,
             when
             at
             best
             ;
             and
             more
             liable
             ,
             sure
             ,
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             fail
             ,
             in
             but
             some
             gradual
             renewals
             thereof
             .
             God
             therefore
             finds
             
               a
               fault
            
             ,
             or
             defect
             
               in
               that
               first-Covenant-state
            
             of
             Life
             ,
             as
             to
             Mans
             steddy
             ,
             well-pleasing
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             true
             happiness
             to
             
             himself
             .
             So
             ,
             offers
             a
             second
             ;
             Heb.
             8.
             
             6-13
             .
             This
             is
             
               the
               better
            
             (
             the
             new
             and
             everlasting
             )
             Covenant
             .
             The
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             undertakes
             the
             performance
             of
             all
             obedience
             in
             Men
             ,
             when
             it
             becomes
             the
             principle
             of
             life
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             and
             action
             ,
             in
             them
             ;
             which
             can
             never
             sin
             ,
             err
             ,
             or
             miscarry
             ;
             deceive
             ,
             or
             be
             deceived
             .
             In
             this
             new-Covenant
             Spirit
             or
             Principle
             ,
             God
             becomes
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             his
             people
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               He
               will
               never
               depart
            
             from
             them
             ,
             
               nor
               they
               ,
               from
               him
            
             ;
             Jer.
             32.
             
             38-41
             .
             The
             undispensable
             condition
             ,
             on
             man's
             part
             ,
             for
             entring
             into
             the
             second
             covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             obedient
             giving
             up
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             fading
             life
             and
             things
             ,
             received
             from
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             .
             When
             convinc'd
             of
             this
             twofold
             differing
             covenant-principle
             ,
             with
             the
             methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             his
             requirings
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             the
             unspeakable
             advantages
             of
             quitting
             the
             first
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             bound
             to
             vow
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             their
             Life
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             slack
             in
             performing
             the
             said
             vow
             .
             If
             we
             be
             not
             slack
             in
             that
             our
             part
             ,
             for
             entring
             into
             the
             new
             or
             second
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             
               he
               will
               not
               be
               slack
               concerning
               his
               promise
               ;
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               father
               ,
            
             even
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             will
             ,
             by
             the
             Son
             ,
             be
             set
             up
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Gospel-principle
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             were
             commanded
             by
             Christ
             ,
             after
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             to
             wait
             in
             their
             earthly-Jerusalem-state
             ,
             for
             ;
             Act.
             1.
             4.
             and
             Luke
             24.
             49.
             
             Both
             these
             testimonies
             are
             given
             by
             the
             same
             hand
             ;
             Luke
             .
             Man
             is
             to
             part
             with
             all
             ,
             call'd
             his
             own
             ;
             his
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             things
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             make
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             God
             will
             give
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             in
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             call's
             his
             own
             ,
             by
             a
             se-second
             ;
             his
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             the
             things
             of
             God.
             All
             the
             Life
             of
             Man's
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             the
             free
             will
             ,
             and
             rational
             Powers
             thereof
             ,
             must
             go
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             our
             true
             free-will
             Offering
             and
             
               reasonable
               Service
            
             ;
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
             These
             things
             ,
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             assented
             to
             ,
             agreed
             on
             ,
             and
             engaged
             for
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             (
             as
             to
             what
             man
             is
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             God
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             man's
             being
             actually
             brought
             into
             the
             new
             and
             everlasting
             covenant
             ,
             with
             him
             )
             man's
             wilful
             Apostacy
             and
             flying
             off
             from
             all
             ,
             after
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             he
             hath
             run
             wel
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             Gospel-light
             ,
             
               and
               suffer'd
               many
               things
            
             ,
             towards
             the
             demolishing
             his
             law-life
             (
             Gal.
             5.
             7.
             and
             3.
             4.
             )
             Spoils
             ,
             loses
             ,
             and
             forfeits
             all
             .
             Dislike
             to
             Ghrist's
             Gospel-life
             of
             truth
             ,
             from
             love
             to
             his
             own
             law-life
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             a
             fixed
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             despite
             to
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             exclud's
             
             him
             all
             benesit
             of
             Christ's
             Sacrifice
             and
             Intercession
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             〈◊〉
             .
             10.
             26
             ,
             27.
             29.
             
             This
             is
             the
             unpardonable
             Sin
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             new-creature
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             There
             's
             no
             plea
             ,
             or
             excuse
             ,
             left
             Man.
             Nothing
             to
             be
             look'd
             for
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             fiery
             Indignation
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             devour
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             far
             sorer
             punishment
             for
             〈◊〉
             sinning
             against
             the
             Gospel-Light
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             Law-Light
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             T.
             
               For
               ,
               he
               〈◊〉
               no
               pleasure
               in
               Fools
               ;
               pay
               that
               which
               thou
               hast
               vowed
               ,
            
             without
             delay
             .
             
               Deser
               not
               to
               pay
               it
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             perform
             thy
             part
             ,
             vow'd
             and
             engaged
             for
             ,
             by
             thee
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             thy
             entring
             into
             the
             first
             or
             second
             Covenant
             with
             God.
             For
             ,
             the
             not
             paying
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             the
             greatest
             Folly
             and
             Madness
             ,
             and
             of
             most
             desperate
             and
             dangerous
             consequence
             ,
             to
             thee
             .
             Hence
             does
             Solomon
             farther
             say
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Information
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             V.
             
               Better
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               thou
               should'st
               not
               vow
               ,
               then
               that
               thou
               should'st
               vow
               ,
               and
               not
               pay
               .
            
          
           
             So
             ,
             Deut.
             23.
             
             21-23
             .
             
               When
               thou
               vowest
               a
               vow
               unto
               God
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               slack
            
             (
             or
             delay
             )
             
               to
               pay
               it
            
             .
             But
             ,
             
               if
               thou
               forbear
               to
               vow
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               no
               sin
               in
               thee
               .
            
             Thou
             shalt
             perform
             thy
             free-will
             Offring
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             vow'd
             .
             Better
             not
             vow
             ,
             then
             vow
             and
             not
             pay
             .
             
               Better
               for
               men
               ,
               never
               to
               have
               known
               the
               way
               of
            
             everlasting
             righteousness
             and
             truth
             (
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             26
             ,
             27.
             )
             then
             ,
             
               after
               known
            
             ,
             to
             
               turn
               from
               the
               Holy
               Commandment
               ,
               deliver'd
               to
               them
               .
            
             What
             Commandment
             ?
             That
             ,
             which
             
               Christ
               received
               from
               his
               Father
            
             (
             and
             obey'd
             )
             even
             the
             yielding
             up
             our
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             to
             death
             ;
             To.
             10.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             God
             connives
             at
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             's
             of
             his
             ignorance
             and
             darkness
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Gospel-Life
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             vile
             state
             of
             polluted
             nature
             ,
             dead
             in
             sin
             ;
             or
             moral
             Heathenism
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Light
             or
             Law
             of
             rational
             nature
             ;
             or
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             Believer
             ,
             Professor
             ,
             and
             Worshipper
             of
             God
             ,
             under
             the
             outward
             dispensation
             of
             〈◊〉
             or
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             Paul
             ,
             when
             a
             Persecuter
             .
          
           
             These
             〈◊〉
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             while
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             Gospel
             ,
             though
             they
             reject
             ,
             yea
             ,
             oppose
             ;
             yea
             ,
             persecute
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             true
             Professors
             thereof
             ,
             
               it
               is
               no
            
             unpardonable
             Sin
             in
             them
             .
             We
             find
             this
             in
             
             Paul's
             case
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             highest
             of
             the
             three
             sorts
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             
             above-mention'd
             .
             He
             was
             an
             
               injurious
               Blasphemer
               and
               Persecuter
            
             of
             Saints
             ,
             for
             Gospel-truth
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             did
             all
             ignorantly
             ,
             in
             unbelief
             ,
             
               he
               obteined
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             not
             an
             unpardonable
             Sinner
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             Gospel-Spirit
             ;
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
             He
             soon
             became
             more
             eminent
             in
             Gospel-Life
             and
             knowledg
             ,
             then
             those
             he
             Persecuted
             :
             Yea
             ,
             a
             signal
             Teacher
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             more
             abundant
             Labourer
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               then
               all
            
             the
             other
             Apostles
             ,
             
               who
               were
               in
               Christ
               before
               him
               .
            
             So
             ,
             as
             ,
             while
             a
             righteous
             Law-Pharisee
             ,
             if
             any
             had
             whereof
             
               to
               Glory
            
             ,
             or
             trust
             in
             Holy
             
               Flesh
               ,
               he
               more
            
             (
             Phil.
             3
             ,
             4
             )
             now
             ,
             if
             any
             had
             whereof
             to
             glory
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             Resurrection-Life
             of
             Christ
             (
             that
             't
             is
             duty
             and
             absolute
             safety
             to
             trust
             in
             )
             he
             more
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             No
             Man
             is
             brought
             to
             an
             absolute
             Trial
             (
             till
             Christ
             ,
             the
             mystical
             
               Sun
               of
            
             everlasting
             righteousness
             dawn
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             beaming
             forth
             of
             Spiritual
             Light
             ,
             by
             which
             to
             give
             undeniable
             notice
             of
             his
             Gospel-Life
             and
             State
             ,
             to
             him
             )
             for
             vowing
             or
             engaging
             the
             giving
             up
             the
             Life
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God.
             Neither
             Publican
             or
             Pharisee
             ,
             the
             common
             Profane
             Sinner
             ,
             nor
             righteous
             first-covenant
             Jew
             or
             Gentile
             ,
             is
             bound
             to
             vow
             ,
             nor
             therefore
             to
             perform
             the
             vow
             ,
             as
             to
             
               that
               devoted
               thing
            
             (
             nature
             ,
             in
             what-ever
             variety
             of
             Life
             or
             condition
             ,
             will
             ,
             in
             all
             ,
             first
             or
             last
             ,
             be
             found
             to
             be
             ,
             even
             )
             devoted
             to
             death
             ,
             under
             the
             final
             Love
             or
             Wrath
             of
             God.
             Fixure
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             which
             renders
             Men
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             
             Sodomit's
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             against
             (
             at
             least
             )
             negative
             conviction
             and
             Testimony
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             not
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             being
             ,
             by
             its
             own
             self-evidencing
             demonstration
             ,
             
               a
               fading
               Flower
            
             ,
             a
             perishing
             Vanity
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             Christ
             ,
             by
             spiritual
             Conviction-Light
             ,
             cleerly
             discover's
             (
             and
             graciously
             offer
             's
             )
             his
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             to
             Men
             (
             in
             its
             own
             self-evidencing
             excellency
             above
             their
             Law-Life
             )
             and
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             give
             up
             their
             fading
             Law-Life
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             in
             whatever
             condition
             (
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             )
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             both
             bound
             
               to
               Vow
            
             the
             giving
             up
             this
             devoted
             thing
             ,
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             
               to
               pay
            
             their
             Vow
             ;
             yea
             ,
             speedily
             ,
             sorthwith
             ,
             not
             be
             slack
             ;
             not
             delay
             ,
             or
             defer
             the
             Payment
             .
             'T
             is
             better
             ,
             never
             to
             have
             experienc'd
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             a
             renew'd
             first-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             then
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             either
             turn
             back
             to
             their
             old
             sins
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             Life
             of
             nature
             ;
             or
             establish
             themselvs
             there
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Gospel-Life
             of
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             The
             sorest
             Punishment
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             Hell
             ;
             the
             
               many
               
               〈◊〉
            
             belong
             to
             such
             knowing
             not-doers
             of
             their
             Master's
             will.
             〈◊〉
             in
             such
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             rebelling
             against
             all
             ,
             will
             encrease
             〈◊〉
             everlasting
             sorrow
             .
             Most
             aggravated
             wickednesses
             ,
             will
             be
             recompenc'd
             with
             such
             aggravated
             punishment
             and
             Tormont
             ,
             for
             e-ever
             ,
             as
             is
             meet
             .
             〈◊〉
             Salvation
             is
             seen
             by
             Man
             ,
             at
             his
             door
             ,
             when
             under
             the
             undispensable
             obligation
             to
             vow
             the
             death
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             as
             he
             perform's
             or
             not
             persom's
             this
             most
             deeply
             concerning
             vow
             ,
             he
             has
             ,
             or
             misses
             it
             .
             Refusing
             finally
             to
             vow
             ,
             or
             perform
             ,
             when
             bound
             to
             both
             ,
             is
             fixing
             in
             nature
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             〈◊〉
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             This
             break
             's
             all
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             first
             and
             second
             ,
             
               the
               staff
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             comliness
             (
             Ezek.
             16.
             14.
             
             )
             or
             righteousness
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             
               of
               Bands
            
             (
             Zec.
             11.
             
             7-11
             .
             )
             or
             ,
             such
             an
             unchangable
             band
             of
             Union
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             〈◊〉
             to
             have
             enter'd
             into
             ,
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             All
             's
             〈◊〉
             and
             gone
             .
             They
             are
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             excluded
             by
             God's
             Oath
             ,
             or
             swearing
             in
             Wrath
             ,
             they
             shall
             
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               rest
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             And
             ,
             for
             their
             unpardonable
             Sin
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             from
             them
             ,
             all
             the
             fading
             beauty
             or
             goodness
             he
             had
             bestow'd
             on
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             So
             ,
             all
             's
             gone
             .
             God's
             first-Covenant-gift
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             his
             convincingly
             shew'd
             and
             graciously
             offer'd
             second
             ,
             is
             the
             unpardonable
             Sin
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             the
             most
             criminal
             Sins
             or
             Abominations
             ,
             Man
             can
             be
             guilty
             of
             ;
             mystical
             ,
             spiritual
             Adultery
             ,
             idolatry
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             &c.
             Ezek.
             16.
             15.
             38.
             
             Ro.
             2.
             21
             ,
             22.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             
             19-21
             .
             The
             proud
             ,
             reigning
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             old
             first
             Covenant
             Kings
             ,
             despise
             all
             these
             words
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             .
             But
             ,
             
               the
               poor
               of
               the
               Flock
            
             (
             Christ's
             
               little
               ones
            
             ,
             content
             to
             be
             impoverish'd
             ,
             and
             run
             down
             into
             the
             barreness
             and
             death
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             however
             〈◊〉
             and
             enlight'ned
             nature
             )
             understand
             ,
             own
             ,
             and
             obey
             all
             such
             words
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             〈◊〉
             .
             11.
             11.
             
             They
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             made
             Fools
             ,
             weak
             ,
             and
             despicable
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             visage
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             State
             ,
             Image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             all
             glorious
             within
             ,
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             such
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ,
             rich
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             honourable
             in
             God
             ;
             in
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             Christ
             in
             God.
             All
             that
             finally
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             are
             the
             greatest
             Fools
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             greatest
             ,
             eternal
             concerns
             .
             All
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             boggle
             ,
             and
             fly
             off
             ,
             at
             the
             Gospel-Tydings
             of
             the
             Cross
             (
             and
             Death
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             upon
             nature
             )
             resolving
             
             to
             maintain
             the
             sandy
             Foundation
             (
             and
             untemper'd
             Walls
             of
             their
             earthly
             ,
             worldly
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Church-building
             )
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             are
             be
             witch'd
             by
             Satan
             ,
             with
             their
             glittering
             Holy
             Flesh
             and
             things
             of
             Man
             and
             Devil
             ,
             into
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God's
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             and
             God.
             
          
           
             This
             work
             ,
             Satan
             is
             at
             ,
             with
             first-covenant
             Professors
             ,
             in
             holy
             〈◊〉
             ;
             the
             self-same
             ,
             as
             with
             Eve
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             3.
             
             And
             ,
             through
             God's
             most
             wise
             permission
             ,
             has
             he
             wonderfully
             prevailed
             ,
             in
             all
             Ages
             and
             Generations
             (
             and
             not
             less
             ,
             sure
             ,
             in
             this
             last
             and
             worst
             of
             times
             )
             to
             keep
             men
             short
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             fix
             them
             with
             himself
             in
             enmity
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             deprive
             them
             of
             all
             advantages
             or
             benefits
             of
             both
             God's
             Covenants
             .
             Many
             that
             begin
             well
             ,
             engage
             and
             set
             their
             hand
             to
             God's
             Spiritual
             ,
             mystical-Plow
             (
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             running
             down
             nature
             in
             them
             ,
             toward
             the
             commanded
             Death
             ,
             suffering
             many
             things
             that
             way
             )
             their
             foot
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Gospel
             race
             of
             suffering
             ,
             with
             the
             thorow-pac'd
             resolv'd
             Gospel-Saint
             (
             that
             follow
             's
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             ,
             whithersoever
             he
             goes
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             mystical
             Death
             and
             Grave
             of
             nature
             )
             many
             of
             these
             engaged
             Racers
             ,
             does
             Satan
             fetch
             back
             again
             ,
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             sixes
             them
             with
             himself
             in
             first
             creation-Life
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             ;
             Gal
             5.
             7
             ,
             8.
             and
             3.
             
             1-4
             .
             When
             come
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Canaan
             ,
             as
             Israel
             ,
             of
             the
             litteral
             ,
             they
             hate
             it
             ,
             and
             turn
             back
             to
             mystical
             ,
             if
             not
             also
             litteral
             Egypt
             ,
             sixing
             in
             the
             righteous
             ,
             or
             rolling
             back
             to
             the
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             their
             professed
             Judgment
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             with
             Ranters
             .
             After
             all
             high
             Spiritual
             enlightning
             (
             partaking
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             (
             and
             offer'd
             the
             Life
             thereof
             )
             
               and
               so
               tasting
            
             of
             
               that
               heavenly
               gift
            
             ;
             the
             good
             living
             word
             and
             wisdom
             
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             
               Powers
               of
               the
               World
               to
               come
            
             )
             they
             Apostatize
             or
             
               fall
               away
            
             ,
             beyond
             all
             possibility
             of
             recovery
             ,
             or
             renewal
             of
             them
             again
             ,
             
               unto
               repentance
               ;
               Heb.
            
             6.
             
             4-6
             .
             The
             high
             Priest's
             ,
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             offer'd
             litteral
             Sacrifices
             :
             Christ
             ,
             the
             true
             high
             Priest
             comes
             to
             Preach
             Death
             to
             nature
             ,
             in
             their
             very
             Persons
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Gospel
             Sacrifice
             ,
             they
             ought
             obediently
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             to
             offer
             up
             
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               his
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
            
             as
             he
             offer'd
             our
             nature
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             to
             God
             most
             high
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             they
             blasphem'd
             ,
             and
             crucified
             him
             .
             The
             fix'd
             Shadowy
             Law-Priest's
             and
             their
             blind
             followers
             ,
             abhor
             the
             true
             Gospel-Priest
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Spiritual
             Seers
             and
             
             Doctrine
             .
             Many
             shuffling
             devices
             and
             inventions
             ,
             Devils
             Suggest
             and
             men
             find
             ,
             to
             shift
             off
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             wave
             all
             the
             unpleasing
             words
             or
             doctrine
             thereof
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             ,
             and
             Door
             of
             entrance
             for
             any
             ,
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             Through
             a
             fellowship
             with
             their
             Lord
             ,
             in
             sorrows
             ,
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             manifold
             tribulations
             ,
             of
             and
             to
             their
             natural
             man
             ,
             inward
             and
             outward
             ,
             do
             true
             Saints
             enter
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             into
             his
             everlasting
             joy
             .
             All
             others
             must
             lie
             down
             in
             everlasting
             Sorrow
             ,
             
               eating
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               own
               way
               ,
            
             &
             be
             filled
             with
             their
             own
             devices
             ,
             under
             final
             wrath
             .
             Had
             they
             own'd
             God's
             reproofs
             (
             given
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             his
             living
             word
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             even
             the
             reproofs
             of
             Death
             ,
             to
             their
             nature
             )
             and
             followed
             his
             instructions
             for
             Life
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             dwelt
             safely
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             have
             been
             
               quiet
               from
            
             all
             
               fear
               of
               evil
            
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             
             20-33
             .
             The
             Pisgah-Prospect
             into
             the
             new-creation
             Life
             ,
             or
             true
             Land
             of
             promise
             (
             given
             to
             their
             natural
             understandings
             ,
             by
             Spiritual
             irradiations
             or
             Light
             )
             should
             have
             invited
             ,
             moved
             ,
             and
             drawn
             their
             wills
             ,
             with
             cogent
             arguments
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             delightful
             embraces
             thereof
             ,
             on
             any
             terms
             .
          
           
             Man
             ,
             convinc'd
             of
             the
             more
             excellent
             Gospel-Life
             and
             way
             (
             and
             setting
             hand
             and
             foot
             to
             work
             ,
             in
             prosecution
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             towards
             attaining
             it
             )
             is
             actually
             under
             the
             vow
             of
             surrendring
             nature
             ,
             to
             Death
             .
             And
             this
             is
             upon
             record
             ,
             in
             that
             living
             corner-stone
             ,
             the
             fountain
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             or
             living
             creature-Word
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             or
             Book
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             person
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             figur'd
             by
             
               the
               Stone
               ,
               Josua
               set
               up
               ,
               under
               an
               Oak
               ,
               by
               the
               sanctuary
            
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             figure
             ,
             heard
             the
             Spiritually
             enlightne'd
             Israel●●s
             vow
             ,
             promise
             ,
             and
             engagement
             ,
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             serving
             the
             Lord
             (
             in
             his
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             the
             principle
             of
             the
             new
             and
             everlasting
             covenant
             )
             accordingly
             will
             witness
             for
             ,
             or
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             firmly
             hold
             ,
             or
             perfidiously
             fly
             off
             ,
             from
             the
             said
             engagement
             .
             
               As
               for
               me
               and
               my
               house
               ,
               say's
               Josua
               ,
               we
               will
               serve
               the
               Lord.
            
             So
             will
             we
             ;
             answer'd
             the
             people
             ,
             again
             ,
             again
             ,
             again
             ,
             and
             again
             (
             Jos.
             24.
             15.
             18.
             21.
             24
             
             )
             yet
             ,
             after
             all
             these
             good
             words
             ,
             fair
             promises
             and
             engagements
             ,
             a
             world
             of
             them
             flew
             off
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             worse
             then
             nothing
             .
             Christ
             ,
             
               the
               living
               Stone
            
             (
             sigur'd
             by
             that
             ,
             Joshua
             set
             up
             )
             will
             witness
             against
             ,
             and
             deal
             with
             all
             such
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             works
             and
             dealings
             toward
             him
             ;
             v.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Man
             must
             not
             dispute
             or
             deferr
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             said
             vow
             ;
             but
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             should
             be
             forthwith
             obedient
             to
             the
             
             heavenly
             vision
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ;
             come
             roundly
             and
             readily
             off
             ,
             with
             his
             holocaust
             ,
             or
             whole
             burnt-offring
             of
             his
             natural
             State.
             His
             eye
             must
             not
             pity
             ,
             nor
             hand
             spare
             any
             thing
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             God
             requires
             to
             be
             destroy'd
             ,
             as
             Saul
             spar'd
             
               Agag
               ,
               and
               best
               of
               the
               Cattel
               ,
            
             in
             letter
             and
             mystery
             ;
             whereas
             Abram
             spar'd
             not
             his
             very
             Son
             Isaac
             ,
             Nature
             at
             best
             .
             Our
             true
             father
             Abraham
             ,
             though
             tempted
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             Satan
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             apostle
             Peter
             ,
             spared
             not
             the
             true
             Isaac
             ,
             our
             spotless
             nature
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ;
             but
             ,
             offer'd
             it
             up
             ,
             in
             the
             mystical
             
               fire
               of
               his
               eternal
               Spirit
               of
            
             grace
             ,
             unto
             God
             ;
             accounting
             ,
             with
             litteral
             Abram
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             able
             to
             raise
             him
             or
             it
             ,
             up
             again
             ,
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             into
             the
             everlasting
             righteous
             life
             of
             the
             true
             Melchisedec
             ,
             or
             sacrificing
             high-Priest
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Gospel-profession
             .
             Abram
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Christ's
             priestly
             ,
             Gospel-Spirit
             ;
             Isaac
             ,
             of
             his
             natural
             ,
             law-Spirit
             ,
             offer'd
             up
             ,
             by
             that
             Priest
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             person
             .
             For
             this
             obedience
             ,
             God
             most
             high
             ,
             blesses
             the
             said
             true
             Abram
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             the
             figure
             ,
             promising
             him
             an
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             the
             true
             seed
             ,
             descendents
             ,
             and
             posterity
             of
             the
             second
             
               Adam
               .
               Gen.
            
             22.
             
             16-18
             .
             The
             new
             covenant
             is
             a
             covenant
             of
             oath
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Lord
             ratifies
             his
             mercies
             to
             all
             obedient
             enterers
             into
             it
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             by
             an
             oath
             ;
             and
             excludes
             all
             rebellious
             ,
             wilfull
             refusers
             of
             the
             terms
             of
             entring
             into
             it
             ,
             with
             an
             oath
             ,
             also
             ;
             
               Swearing
               in
               his
               wrath
               ,
               they
               shall
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               rest
               ;
               Heb.
            
             3.
             11.
             18.
             
             And
             (
             Heb.
             6.
             13-18
             )
             we
             sind
             the
             new-covenant
             promise
             to
             
               Abram
               ,
               establish'd
               with
               an
               oath
               ,
            
             and
             that
             oath
             it self
             ,
             made
             or
             confirm'd
             by
             two
             immutable
             things
             ,
             God's
             infinite
             divine
             ,
             and
             his
             immutably
             righteous
             and
             Glorious
             new-creature
             self
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             living
             word
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             personal
             union
             with
             infinite
             divinity
             .
          
           
             The
             terms
             of
             the
             first
             covenant
             ,
             on
             Man's
             part
             ,
             is
             to
             part
             with
             the
             vile
             affections
             and
             lusts
             of
             the
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             :
             on
             God's
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             life
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             man
             to
             give
             up
             the
             very
             righteous
             life
             ,
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             ,
             as
             a
             perishing
             vanity
             ,
             a
             fading
             flower
             ,
             which
             was
             God's
             part
             to
             give
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             as
             the
             clean
             sacrifice
             ,
             for
             entering
             into
             the
             second
             .
             Thus
             ,
             first
             ,
             God
             gave
             Abram
             an
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             then
             requir'd
             the
             offring
             of
             him
             up
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             did
             Abraham
             ,
             by
             that
             very
             thing
             ,
             in
             mystery
             ,
             enter
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             was
             justified
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               before
               God
               ;
               Jam.
            
             2.
             21.
             
             This
             gives
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Spiritual
             seed
             ,
             compleat
             victory
             
             over
             all
             enemies
             ;
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               their
               Gates
            
             ,
             take
             away
             all
             strength
             and
             power
             from
             them
             ;
             Gen.
             22.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             They
             will
             ,
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             mighty
             power
             of
             〈◊〉
             new-creation
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             tread
             all
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             law-enemies
             ,
             evil
             Angels
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             under
             their
             〈◊〉
             .
             Nothing
             is
             of
             greater
             advantage
             to
             the
             Saint
             ,
             then
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             vow
             ,
             relating
             ,
             to
             the
             new-covenant
             ,
             sor
             the
             〈◊〉
             death
             of
             nature
             :
             nothing
             ,
             of
             more
             dangerous
             〈◊〉
             ,
             then
             his
             deserring
             or
             delaying
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             vow
             .
             Nothing
             gives
             greater
             advantage
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             against
             him
             ,
             then
             〈◊〉
             delay
             sor
             extinguishing
             his
             part
             in
             him
             ,
             the
             natural
             State.
             The
             most
             〈◊〉
             ,
             resiless
             ,
             Implacable
             enemy
             (
             that
             ,
             in
             his
             mighty
             power
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             roves
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             as
             a
             roaring
             Lion
             ,
             to
             devour
             all
             he
             〈◊〉
             light
             on
             )
             will
             not
             〈◊〉
             to
             make
             his
             utmost
             advantage
             of
             such
             delay
             .
             If
             he
             sind
             Saints
             lingring
             ,
             and
             loath
             (
             with
             Lot
             )
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             litteral
             or
             Mystical
             Sodom
             ,
             or
             both
             (
             even
             the
             whole
             Life
             and
             lust
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             〈◊〉
             )
             he
             will
             labour
             ,
             might
             and
             main
             ,
             to
             turn
             their
             lingrings
             ,
             into
             a
             〈◊〉
             and
             absolute
             establishment
             ,
             there
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               their
               hearts
            
             in
             them
             
               to
               do
               evil
            
             ;
             six
             them
             with
             himself
             ,
             there
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Death
             to
             themselvs
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             God
             is
             〈◊〉
             to
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             lay's
             hold
             on
             them
             ,
             by
             his
             Angels
             ,
             as
             on
             ling'ring
             Lot
             ,
             
               to
               hasten
               them
               out
               of
               both
            
             the
             said
             
               Sodom's
               ;
               Gen.
            
             19.
             15
             ,
             16.
             〈◊〉
             great
             mercy
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             the
             earnest
             prayer
             of
             the
             Saint
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             hasten
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             guilty
             Sinner
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             party
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             his
             deliverance
             srom
             all
             evil
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             compliance
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
             〈◊〉
             uses
             his
             utmost
             power
             and
             skil
             ,
             to
             cause
             a
             delay
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             .
             God
             gives
             his
             most
             saithful
             counsel
             and
             instruction
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             hasten
             the
             performance
             .
             To
             be
             sure
             ,
             linger
             while
             we
             wil
             ,
             done
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             first
             or
             last
             ,
             or
             we
             perish
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             sooner
             and
             speedier
             done
             ,
             the
             better
             sor
             us
             .
             We
             should
             not
             look
             on
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Satan
             represents
             him
             ,
             a
             hard
             Master
             ,
             a
             bloody
             Husband
             ;
             but
             ,
             a
             most
             faithful
             Creatour
             and
             gracious
             Redeemer
             .
             What
             ?
             (
             Suggest's
             Satan
             to
             men
             )
             does
             Christ
             come
             with
             a
             sacrificing
             Knife
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             speaking
             War
             and
             Death
             to
             a
             righteous
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             twice
             setting
             up
             ,
             in
             vou
             ?
             first
             ,
             by
             creation
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             redemption
             ?
             Never
             believe
             it
             .
             
               With
               God
               is
            
             no
             such
             
               variableness
               or
               shadow
               of
               turning
            
             .
             He
             quoted
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             Christ
             himself
             .
             〈◊〉
             unreasonable
             ,
             say's
             he
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             God
             
             should
             pull
             down
             and
             destroy
             the
             Work
             of
             his
             own
             hands
             .
             And
             ,
             when
             he
             has
             thus
             steel'd
             them
             with
             arguments
             ,
             for
             self-defence
             ,
             and
             keeping
             up
             themselvs
             in
             their
             own
             native
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             Father's
             House
             ,
             the
             restor'd
             life
             of
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             the
             image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             desireable
             land
             ,
             or
             state
             ;
             then
             fall's
             he
             to
             work
             ,
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             to
             bring
             a
             false
             and
             evil
             report
             on
             God's
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             new-creation
             land
             of
             promise
             or
             state
             of
             life
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
               Far
               Countrey
            
             ,
             the
             man
             Christ
             is
             gone
             into
             ,
             where
             he
             lives
             for
             evermore
             .
             This
             Far
             Countrey
             (
             even
             a
             heavenly
             ,
             that
             God
             engages
             ,
             as
             his
             part
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             bring
             men
             into
             ,
             on
             their
             obedient
             ,
             speedy
             departure
             out
             of
             their
             own
             )
             does
             Satan
             bring
             an
             evil
             report
             ,
             upon
             .
             First
             ,
             say's
             he
             ,
             you
             have
             but
             a
             report
             ,
             a
             hear-say
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             certain
             knowledg
             or
             experience
             of
             it
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             't
             is
             
               a
               Land
               that
               eateth
               up
               the
               Inhabitants
            
             thereof
             (
             as
             the
             spies
             ,
             doing
             his
             errand
             therein
             ,
             said
             of
             the
             litteral
             ,
             Numb
             .
             13.
             32
             )
             your
             destruction
             and
             very
             death
             it self
             ,
             is
             the
             propounded
             and
             declared
             terms
             ,
             on
             which
             only
             ye
             can
             enter
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             it
             .
             So
             ,
             when
             brought
             by
             Christ's
             Spiritual
             Light
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             borders
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Canaan
             ,
             by
             and
             with
             his
             evil
             apostles
             and
             spies
             (
             ministers
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             's
             no
             Gospel
             )
             are
             they
             easily
             perswaded
             &
             induced
             to
             start
             aside
             ,
             and
             fly
             off
             ,
             as
             offended
             at
             both
             the
             promised
             land
             or
             life
             it self
             ,
             they
             should
             enter
             into
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             at
             the
             loss
             oftheir
             own
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             mystical
             riches
             &
             large
             possessions
             ,
             therein
             .
             So
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             speedily
             performing
             the
             commanded
             and
             vow'd
             sacrifice
             of
             their
             old
             nature
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             enter
             into
             (
             and
             take
             possession
             of
             )
             the
             said
             new
             land
             of
             promise
             ,
             they
             peremptorily
             and
             conclusively
             refuse
             the
             terms
             ,
             and
             consult
             with
             Satan
             and
             one
             another
             ,
             about
             a
             return
             back
             ,
             rather
             into
             Egypt
             (
             litteral
             ,
             or
             mystical
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             nature
             )
             and
             there
             fix
             and
             establish
             themselvs
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             land
             ,
             or
             Countrey
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God's
             .
             This
             ,
             the
             rebellious
             fleshly
             Israel
             was
             at
             ,
             in
             letter
             and
             figure
             .
             If
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             a
             righteous
             natural
             State
             ;
             and
             strict
             ,
             holy
             walking
             therein
             ,
             won't
             do
             't
             for
             salvation
             ,
             they
             'l
             not
             be
             saved
             .
             This
             desperate
             resolution
             is
             a
             crime
             of
             a
             dangerous
             ,
             destructive
             complexion
             ,
             of
             an
             Ethiopian
             hiew
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             
               Leopards
               spot
               ,
               never
               the
               spot
               of
               Gods
               Children
               ,
            
             Spiritual
             Saints
             .
             T
             is
             the
             highest
             folly
             ,
             imaginable
             .
             If
             they
             'l
             never
             obediently
             come
             out
             of
             their
             own
             land
             ,
             the
             fading
             life
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             they
             'l
             never
             enter
             his
             ,
             even
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             If
             they
             'l
             not
             suffer
             
             and
             die
             with
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             ;
             they
             'l
             never
             
               live
               and
               reign
            
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             .
             If
             they
             'l
             not
             follow
             his
             suffering
             steps
             ,
             they
             never
             come
             where
             he
             is
             .
             They
             prefer
             the
             earthy
             life
             and
             Countrey
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             to
             the
             heavenly
             life
             of
             the
             Creatour
             ,
             Blessed
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             issue
             of
             (
             and
             for
             )
             this
             disobedience
             ,
             matters
             come
             to
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             God
             will
             strip
             them
             of
             ,
             and
             take
             from
             them
             ,
             all
             the
             fading
             good
             they
             are
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             mystical
             earthly
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             land
             of
             their
             own
             restor'd
             enlighten'd
             nature
             ,
             as
             wilfully
             retain'd
             in
             a
             known
             rebellion
             against
             him
             .
             The
             very
             same
             Mystical
             Sword
             (
             or
             new-Creation
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             and
             God
             )
             will
             be
             drawn
             against
             them
             ,
             in
             final
             wrath
             ,
             to
             destroy
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             fear'd
             ,
             startl'd
             at
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             from
             ,
             when
             offer'd
             to
             be
             brought
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             love
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             a
             kindly
             and
             right
             death-pass
             ,
             into
             the
             true
             land
             of
             promise
             .
             Had
             they
             willingly
             obey'd
             it
             ,
             they
             had
             enter'd
             ,
             and
             
               eaten
               the
               good
               of
               the
            
             true
             land
             of
             promise
             .
             But
             having
             absolutely
             and
             conclusively
             refused
             it
             ,
             and
             rebell'd
             against
             it
             ,
             
               they
               'l
               be
               devour'd
               by
               the
               same
               sword
               ,
            
             or
             Spiritual
             cross
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               The
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             the
             living
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             )
             
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
               Isa.
            
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Obediently
             lose
             the
             fading
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             enter
             .
             Rebelliously
             save
             ,
             pitty
             ,
             spare
             your
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             ye
             
               lose
               all
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             eternal
             death
             ,
             under
             final
             wrath
             .
             This
             is
             Christ's
             doctrin
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             25.
             
             And
             this
             ,
             Christ
             presently
             deliver'd
             ,
             on
             Satan's
             contrary
             doctrin
             ,
             by
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             with
             the
             perswasive
             (
             and
             seeming
             friendly
             )
             words
             of
             his
             wisdom
             .
             When
             he
             had
             spoken
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             Peter
             rebuk'd
             him
             ,
             and
             preach'd
             the
             self-same
             doctrin
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             Old
             Serpent
             preach'd
             to
             Eve
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             ,
             to
             
               Adam
               .
               Be
               it
               far
               from
               thee
               ,
               Lord
               :
               this
               shall
               not
               be
               unto
               thee
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             suffer
             ,
             or
             die
             ,
             at
             all
             .
             This
             Spotless
             righteous
             law-life
             ,
             in
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             is
             eternal
             life
             ;
             no
             danger
             of
             death
             .
             The
             Gospel-Riddle
             ,
             uninterpretable
             by
             Man's
             Wisdom
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             die
             must
             nature
             ,
             or
             all
             's
             lost
             ;
             nature
             and
             grace
             too
             ;
             all
             good
             ,
             in
             first
             or
             second
             covenant
             ,
             changable
             or
             unchangable
             .
             And
             what
             succeeds
             ?
             unchangable
             evil
             of
             sin
             and
             punishment
             .
             The
             obedient
             death
             of
             nature
             ,
             under
             the
             cross
             ;
             the
             full
             ,
             sevenfold
             purifying
             of
             it
             in
             the
             fiery
             furnace
             thereof
             ,
             from
             all
             
               dross
               ,
               tin
               ,
               and
               reprobate
               silver
               ,
            
             all
             filth
             of
             flesh
             and
             Spirit
             too
             ,
             renders
             man
             
               clean
               every
               whit
               ;
               Jo.
            
             13.
             10.
             
             This
             delivers
             him
             for
             ever
             ,
             from
             all
             captivities
             ,
             bondages
             ,
             enemies
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             and
             death's
             ,
             litteral
             and
             mystical
             
               Sodom
               ,
               Egypt
            
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             ,
             
             the
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             both
             of
             which
             are
             a
             state
             of
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             death
             to
             man
             ,
             if
             fix'd
             in
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               never
               wash
               my
               feet
               ,
            
             said
             Peter
             ;
             No
             ?
             say's
             Christ
             ,
             then
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             have
             no
             part
             in
             me
             .
             Oh
             then
             ,
             not
             my
             
               feet
               only
               ,
               but
               hands
               ,
               and
               head
               ,
            
             said
             Peter
             ;
             If
             feet
             be
             wash'd
             ,
             't
             is
             enough
             ,
             say's
             Christ
             ,
             there
             need
             's
             no
             more
             ,
             to
             make
             perfectly
             clean
             ,
             every
             whit
             whole
             ,
             and
             spiritually
             sound
             .
             If
             the
             feet
             (
             the
             will
             and
             understanding
             ,
             the
             two
             mystical
             feet
             on
             which
             man
             walks
             ,
             in
             his
             esteem
             ,
             judgment
             ,
             thought
             of
             ,
             and
             desire
             after
             things
             ;
             if
             these
             )
             be
             Spiritual
             ,
             Heavenly
             ,
             Gospel-feet
             ,
             the
             discerning
             and
             desiring
             powers
             of
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             and
             principle
             ,
             all
             will
             go
             right
             .
             Heavenly
             things
             ,
             never-perishing
             meats
             ,
             will
             be
             wholly
             and
             only
             esteem'd
             ,
             desir'd
             ,
             and
             fed
             upon
             ,
             in
             this
             bottom-principle
             .
             All
             will
             be
             right
             a-top
             ,
             in
             all
             Holy
             ,
             Gospel-Conversation
             ,
             when
             all
             's
             right
             at
             bottom
             .
             A
             Spirit
             
               greater
               then
               he
               that
               's
               in
               the
               World
               ,
            
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             which
             't
             is
             impossible
             to
             displease
             God
             (
             Sin
             ,
             erre
             ,
             miscarry
             ,
             deceive
             ,
             or
             be
             deceived
             )
             must
             needs
             ever
             do
             all
             things
             well
             ,
             and
             man
             be
             truly
             
               blessed
               in
               the
               deeds
               thereof
            
             .
          
           
             The
             extream
             folly
             then
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             not
             only
             deferring
             ,
             but
             finally
             refusing
             to
             pay
             his
             engaged
             ,
             commanded
             vow
             ,
             for
             giving
             up
             his
             whole
             nature
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             (
             the
             devoted
             thing
             )
             in
             sacrifice
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             unto
             God
             ,
             is
             unpardonable
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             God
             will
             be
             extream
             (
             and
             that
             most
             justly
             )
             
               in
               marking
               all
               ,
               done
               amiss
            
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             self-chosen
             nature
             and
             life
             .
             He
             will
             call
             him
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             for
             every
             thing
             ,
             done
             therein
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             .
             This
             great
             transgression
             ,
             the
             presumptuous
             unpardonable
             
               sin
               unto
            
             eternal
             death
             ,
             will
             bring
             all
             other
             sin
             's
             at
             its
             heels
             ,
             to
             be
             answer'd
             for
             ,
             as
             creditors
             come
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             for
             lesser
             debts
             ,
             when
             clapt
             up
             in
             prison
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             one
             .
             And
             then
             will
             every
             Spiritual
             conviction
             ,
             offered
             men
             (
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             trial
             ,
             and
             God's
             patience
             towards
             them
             )
             be
             reviv'd
             in
             them
             (
             and
             stare
             them
             in
             the
             face
             )
             to
             witness
             against
             them
             ,
             judg
             ,
             and
             condemn
             them
             ,
             in
             harmony
             with
             God
             himself
             .
             When
             man's
             trial
             is
             over
             ,
             and
             sentence
             of
             death
             irrevocably
             past
             upon
             him
             ;
             God
             will
             not
             repent
             or
             change
             from
             his
             dispensation
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             man
             cannot
             repent
             or
             change
             from
             his
             rebellious
             mind
             of
             enmity
             against
             God.
             
               Repentance
               will
               be
               hid
               from
               God's
               eyes
               ,
            
             and
             man's
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             .
             Unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             lay's
             man
             under
             the
             unchangable
             wrath
             of
             God
             ;
             thrust's
             him
             out
             of
             all
             distance
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             favour
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             or
             benefit
             
             by
             Christ's
             sacrifice
             or
             intercession
             .
             Christ
             died
             not
             ,
             nor
             will
             intercede
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             him
             .
             And
             God
             will
             revive
             his
             formerly
             given
             Spiritual
             light
             ,
             to
             testify
             for
             him
             ,
             against
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             consciences
             ;
             the
             evidence
             whereof
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             silenc'd
             ,
             extinguish'd
             ,
             or
             denied
             by
             them
             .
             The
             irresistible
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             perpetual
             condemner
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             justifier
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             most
             wrathfull
             proceedings
             against
             them
             .
             This
             is
             the
             
               worm
               ,
               never
               dies
            
             ;
             witnessing
             the
             fire
             of
             that
             wrath
             ,
             to
             be
             undeniably
             just
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             
               quench'd
               ;
               Mark.
            
             9.
             44.
             46.
             48.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
             
               Suffer
               not
               thy
               mouth
               to
               cause
               thy
               flesh
               to
               Sin
               ;
               neither
               say
               thou
               before
               the
               Angel
            
             (
             70.
             before
             God
             )
             
               that
               it
               was
               an
               errour
               :
               wherefore
               should
               God
               be
               angry
               at
               thy
               voice
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               work
               of
               thine
               hands
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             life
             ,
             is
             but
             flesh
             .
             The
             life
             ,
             mind
             ,
             will
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             glory
             ,
             all
             the
             things
             thereof
             ,
             are
             but
             sleshly
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             perishing
             vanities
             :
             Man
             ,
             in
             all
             ,
             
               altogether
               vanity
            
             ;
             is
             possess'd
             of
             no
             goodness
             ,
             but
             what
             's
             a
             
               fading
               flower
            
             ;
             no
             beauty
             ,
             no
             glory
             ,
             but
             what
             will
             be
             consumed
             and
             
               done
               away
               ;
               Ps.
            
             39.
             5.
             and
             ,
             49.
             14.
             
             Isa.
             40.
             6.
             
             Man
             ,
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             
               is
               the
               slesh
               ,
               his
               mouth
               should
               not
               cause
               to
               sin
               .
            
             Mouth
             ,
             as
             said
             ,
             signifies
             all
             manner
             of
             expression
             of
             this
             slesh
             (
             〈◊〉
             mind
             ,
             or
             natural
             Spirit
             )
             inward
             or
             outward
             ,
             in
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             or
             action
             .
             If
             the
             inmost
             mouth
             ,
             bottom
             desire
             and
             thought
             of
             man
             ,
             be
             found
             approving
             of
             (
             and
             consenting
             unto
             )
             the
             entering
             into
             a
             firm
             ,
             unchangable
             union
             with
             the
             Devil
             (
             the
             striking
             up
             an
             everlasting
             covenant
             with
             him
             )
             then
             does
             it
             
               cause
               his
               flesh
            
             (
             or
             natural
             Spirit
             )
             
               to
               sin
            
             ,
             unpardonably
             ,
             against
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             or
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             convincingly
             shew'd
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             enter
             into
             (
             or
             strike
             )
             a
             new
             and
             everlasting
             covenant
             with
             God.
             His
             knowing
             ,
             wilful
             choice
             ,
             is
             ,
             rather
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Devil
             (
             in
             a
             fond
             self-destroying
             love
             to
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             life
             and
             nature
             )
             to
             be
             ,
             by
             his
             most
             destructive
             workmanship
             ,
             Baptized
             into
             his
             spirit
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             by
             Christ's
             new-creation
             workmanship
             ,
             baptized
             into
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             unchangable
             union
             with
             God.
             What
             's
             the
             meet
             recompence
             of
             such
             errour
             ?
             The
             same
             Tophet
             ,
             punishment
             ,
             lake
             of
             mystical
             
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             (
             the
             litteral
             is
             but
             a
             Shadow
             of
             )
             unquenchable
             wrath
             ,
             fiery
             indignation
             ,
             
               the
               vengeance
               of
               eternal
               fire
            
             .
             In
             this
             and
             other
             variety
             of
             language
             ,
             does
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             or
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             in
             the
             Scriptur's
             of
             truth
             ,
             clothe
             the
             joynt
             everlasting
             torment
             and
             vexation
             of
             both
             .
             For
             ,
             such
             a
             covenant
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             is
             a
             covenant
             of
             oath
             ,
             a
             swearing
             everlasting
             allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             taking
             also
             his
             oath
             of
             supreamacy
             ,
             owning
             him
             as
             the
             supream
             ruler
             and
             infallible
             dictatour
             ,
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             holy
             ghost
             ,
             or
             Christ
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             God
             most
             high
             ,
             himself
             ;
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             4.
             
             And
             so
             
               his
               bored
               Servants
               they
               are
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               whom
               they
            
             have
             sworn
             to
             obey
             for
             ever
             ,
             on
             all
             accounts
             ;
             and
             own
             for
             their
             Supream
             ,
             Paramount-Ruler
             and
             guide
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             place
             themselvs
             under
             his
             protection
             ,
             wing
             ,
             and
             conduct
             ;
             Rom.
             6.
             16.
             
             They
             agree
             to
             Obey
             Sin
             and
             the
             Man
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             the
             unchangably
             sinning
             Spirit
             of
             Eternal
             Darkness
             and
             Death
             .
             Can
             this
             be
             lesse
             then
             the
             
               sin
               unto
               death
            
             ,
             eternal
             death
             ?
             They
             'l
             be
             sure
             of
             the
             portion
             ,
             they
             have
             chosen
             .
             They
             unchangably
             hate
             Christ's
             Gospel
             new-Creature
             Spirit
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ;
             chuse
             and
             love
             a
             Spirit
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             death
             to
             themselvs
             ;
             Prov.
             8.
             36.
             
             Can
             they
             miss
             of
             what
             they
             love
             ,
             and
             have
             chosen
             ?
             
               Rebellious
               Children
            
             are
             they
             .
             
               They
               take
               counsel
               ;
               not
               of
               me
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             
               They
               cover
               with
               a
               covering
               ;
               not
               of
               my
               Spirit
               ,
            
             but
             the
             Devil
             's
             ,
             for
             their
             clothing
             and
             protection
             .
             They
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             dress'd
             up
             in
             his
             furniture
             and
             armour
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             God.
             All
             this
             ,
             for
             this
             very
             end
             ,
             
               that
               they
               may
               add
               sin
               to
               sin
            
             ;
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             unpardonable
             sin
             ,
             to
             the
             pardonable
             ,
             changable
             state
             of
             enmity
             and
             death
             ,
             they
             were
             born
             in
             .
             So
             ,
             come
             they
             to
             a
             
               latter
               end
               ,
               worse
               than
               their
               beginning
               ,
            
             by
             their
             own
             choice
             ;
             when
             offer'd
             a
             better
             end
             ,
             then
             ever
             nature
             ,
             in
             its
             beginning
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             amounted
             to
             ,
             in
             the
             the
             changable
             ,
             spotless
             life
             thereof
             .
             They
             are
             now
             ,
             in
             a
             known
             ,
             chosen
             confederacy
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             all
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             truths
             .
             They
             have
             greedily
             drunk
             down
             the
             poyson'd
             wine
             of
             the
             very
             Spirit
             of
             the
             old
             Serpent
             .
             
               Their
               wine
               is
               the
               poison
               of
               Dragons
               ,
               the
               cruel
               venom
               of
               Asps
               ;
               Deut.
            
             32.
             33.
             
             
               The
               poison
               of
               Asps
               is
               under
               their
               lips
               ;
               Rom.
            
             3.
             13.
             
             They
             spit
             venom
             ,
             
               breath
               out
               slaughter
            
             ,
             against
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             high
             .
             They
             are
             establish'd
             by
             Satan
             ;
             made
             men
             ,
             fully
             after
             his
             own
             heart
             ;
             So
             ,
             
             unchangable
             ,
             irreconcileable
             ,
             implacable
             enemies
             of
             all
             ,
             
               after
               God's
               own
               heart
            
             ;
             as
             
               Saul
               ,
               to
               David
            
             .
             In
             these
             two
             fixed
             states
             ,
             after
             God's
             or
             the
             Devil
             's
             own
             heart
             ,
             will
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             be
             found
             ,
             in
             heaven
             or
             hell
             ;
             everlasting
             joy
             ,
             or
             sorrow
             ;
             under
             the
             final
             favour
             ,
             or
             unquenchable
             wrath
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Neither
               say
               before
               the
               Angel
               ,
               't
               was
               an
               errour
               .
            
             This
             Angel
             is
             Christ
             ,
             the
             supream
             Apostle
             ,
             or
             Messenger
             of
             God's
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             living
             Creature-word
             and
             book
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             (
             Jo.
             1.
             1
             
             )
             So
             the
             Septuagint
             render
             it
             ;
             neither
             say
             
               before
               God
            
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             errour
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             why
             should
             he
             be
             angry
             
               &
               c.
            
             ?
             To
             what
             porpose
             is
             it
             ,
             for
             any
             to
             pretend
             ignorance
             (
             as
             having
             done
             all
             this
             ,
             by
             a
             mistake
             ,
             and
             surprize
             )
             
               before
               this
               Angel
            
             ,
             or
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             's
             of
             an
             all-penetrating
             sight
             ,
             so
             as
             infallibly
             to
             discern
             and
             discover
             the
             bottom-thoughts
             and
             intents
             of
             all
             hearts
             ?
             Heb.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             He
             will
             undeniably
             evidence
             ,
             all
             this
             wickedness
             to
             have
             bin
             wilfully
             and
             knowingly
             done
             ,
             against
             his
             cleer
             declarations
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             most
             faithfull
             warnings
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             unspeakable
             danger
             thereof
             .
             No
             good
             words
             ,
             fair
             speeches
             ,
             plausible
             pretences
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             deceiv'd
             their
             fellow-creatur's
             ,
             will
             signify
             any
             thing
             ,
             towards
             their
             defence
             ,
             or
             excuse
             ,
             before
             this
             infallible
             Angel's
             judgment-seat
             .
             He
             will
             silence
             and
             stop
             every
             mouth
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             fill
             all
             that
             have
             thus
             caused
             their
             flesh
             to
             sin
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             with
             everlasting
             shame
             and
             confusion
             of
             face
             .
             Peter
             ,
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             that
             Spirit
             of
             this
             Angel
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             wherein
             he
             will
             judg
             the
             world
             ,
             detected
             the
             falshood
             of
             Ananias
             and
             Saphira
             ,
             and
             executed
             God's
             sentence
             of
             death
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             having
             suffer'd
             
               Satan
               to
               fill
               their
               hearts
            
             ;
             their
             undeniable
             guilt
             ;
             Act.
             5.
             
             1-10
             .
             Such
             Spots
             are
             
               not
               the
               Spots
               of
               God's
               Children
               .
            
             They
             are
             never
             guilty
             of
             unpardonable
             Sins
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             do
             those
             ,
             guilty
             of
             such
             errours
             ,
             think
             to
             get
             any
             thing
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               why
               should
               God
               be
               angry
               and
               destroy
               our
               works
               ?
            
             Or
             ,
             Solomon
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             asks
             them
             ,
             
               why
               should
               God
               be
               angry
               at
               thy
               voice
            
             (
             or
             mouth
             ,
             that
             hath
             agreed
             with
             Satan
             ,
             to
             cause
             thy
             flesh
             or
             whole
             man
             to
             sin
             ,
             〈◊〉
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             destroy
             the
             Work
             of
             thine
             hands
             ?
             But
             let
             this
             Question
             be
             put
             by
             whom
             it
             will
             ;
             the
             Works
             which
             have
             been
             wrought
             in
             a
             Spirit
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             〈◊〉
             .
             If
             put
             ,
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             Solomon
             ,
             't
             is
             by
             way
             of
             counsel
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             such
             madness
             in
             Men
             ,
             whereby
             to
             receive
             such
             a
             Spirit
             
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             into
             them
             (
             for
             the
             principle
             of
             all
             their
             Desires
             ,
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             Works
             )
             as
             will
             most
             certainly
             expose
             them
             and
             all
             such
             Works
             ,
             to
             be
             burnt
             up
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             They
             have
             done
             all
             such
             wicked
             Works
             ,
             and
             the
             leading
             wicked
             Work
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             (
             in
             receiving
             the
             Devil's
             Spirit
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             ,
             for
             their
             working
             Active
             Principle
             )
             before
             the
             said
             Angel
             ,
             or
             under
             his
             convincing
             Spiritual
             Light
             ,
             and
             cleer
             discoveries
             of
             himself
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             his
             Spiritual
             Life
             of
             Truth
             ,
             wherein
             alone
             they
             can
             be
             Saved
             .
             He
             will
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             undeniably
             convince
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             convinced
             and
             fairly
             warn'd
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             before-hand
             ,
             in
             his
             gracious
             exhibitings
             and
             offers
             of
             himself
             to
             them
             ;
             doing
             all
             they
             could
             desire
             he
             should
             do
             ,
             for
             preventing
             such
             a
             self-ruining
             ,
             wilfull
             ,
             unpardonable
             errour
             .
             All
             has
             been
             done
             by
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             known
             commands
             of
             his
             Spiritual
             law
             .
             And
             will
             they
             say
             ,
             
               it
               was
               an
               errour
            
             ?
             a
             mistake
             ,
             of
             meer
             ignorance
             ?
             And
             so
             ,
             think
             to
             prevail
             with
             this
             Angel
             ,
             to
             plead
             for
             their
             Pardon
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             Alas
             !
             He
             will
             make
             them
             see
             it
             most
             Just
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             intercede
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             his
             and
             his
             Father
             's
             incorrigible
             ,
             wilfull
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             to
             say
             to
             his
             mighty
             Angels
             ,
             
               slay
               these
               mine
               Enemies
               before
               my
               face
            
             (
             Luke
             19.
             27.
             
             )
             
               that
               would
               not
               ,
               I
               should
               Reign
               over
               them
               ,
            
             but
             the
             Devil
             .
             God
             ,
             or
             this
             Angel
             ,
             is
             most
             Justly
             angry
             
               at
               their
               Voice
            
             ,
             or
             Mouth
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             have
             chosen
             (
             and
             declared
             their
             consent
             ,
             for
             )
             unchangable
             union
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             rather
             then
             with
             him
             .
             And
             he
             will
             destroy
             all
             the
             works
             of
             their
             Hands
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             such
             union
             ,
             they
             have
             done
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             whatever
             nearest
             resemblance
             of
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             and
             Truths
             (
             by
             the
             transforming
             Arts
             and
             Skill
             of
             their
             Master-Workman
             )
             purposely
             to
             express
             their
             utmost
             Malice
             against
             him
             ,
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             
               VII
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               Dreams
               ,
               and
               many
               Words
               ,
               there
               are
               also
               divers
               Vanities
               :
               but
               ,
               fear
               thou
               God.
               
            
          
           
             This
             concluding
             Word
             on
             this
             subject
             ,
             is
             a
             Character
             of
             the
             first-creation
             Spirit
             or
             State
             ,
             as
             chosen
             by
             men
             ,
             in
             union
             of
             mind
             with
             the
             fallen
             Angels
             .
             Solomon
             calls
             it
             many
             things
             and
             businesses
             ,
             
               a
               multitude
               of
               Dreams
            
             ;
             as
             v.
             3.
             a
             multitude
             of
             business
             ,
             whence
             cometh
             a
             Dream
             .
             The
             busie
             ,
             boundless
             ,
             wandring
             ,
             gadding
             Spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             cumbers
             it self
             ,
             as
             Martha
             ,
             with
             a
             heap
             of
             first-creation
             Vanities
             ,
             
             that
             can
             give
             him
             no
             true
             satisfaction
             .
             All
             his
             conceited
             happiness
             therein
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             Dream
             .
             His
             many
             Words
             and
             Labours
             about
             them
             ,
             are
             but
             divers
             Vanities
             ,
             a
             variety
             of
             glittering
             nothings
             ,
             
               things
               that
            
             God
             says
             ,
             
               are
               not
            
             ;
             perishing
             ,
             vanishing
             shadows
             .
             All
             labour
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             creation
             life
             of
             Vanity
             (
             all
             his
             Works
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Duties
             ,
             performance
             ,
             to
             God
             or
             Man
             ,
             therein
             )
             is
             Vanity
             .
             All
             inordinate
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             after
             ,
             the
             outward
             or
             inward
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             Riches
             and
             Treasures
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             fruitfull
             Exercise
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             Life
             ,
             is
             but
             that
             
               Love
               of
               Mony
               ,
               Paul
            
             call's
             
               the
               Root
               of
               all
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             For
             ,
             from
             this
             Love
             to
             his
             own
             Worldly
             Life
             and
             Riches
             thereof
             ,
             is
             man
             sound
             in
             direct
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             and
             Riches
             ,
             which
             alone
             can
             make
             any
             ,
             truly
             Happy
             .
             So
             ,
             all
             he
             is
             ,
             has
             ,
             or
             does
             ;
             all
             his
             Attainments
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Possessions
             ,
             rested
             in
             ,
             will
             prove
             a
             most
             unhappy
             ,
             destructive
             Dream
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             when
             he
             awakes
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             himself
             to
             have
             bin
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             deceived
             with
             Imaginary
             things
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             durable
             reality
             in
             them
             .
             Christ
             convincingly
             shew's
             men
             this
             ,
             now
             ;
             and
             will
             hereafter
             ,
             convince
             them
             ,
             he
             hath
             so
             shewed
             it
             ,
             and
             fairly
             warned
             them
             thereby
             ,
             of
             their
             danger
             .
             Let
             him
             then
             that
             Preaches
             up
             such
             a
             vain
             State
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             best
             things
             of
             man
             ,
             therein
             ,
             for
             happiness
             ,
             
               tell
               it
            
             ,
             but
             
               as
               a
               Dream
            
             ,
             not
             considently
             assert
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Gospel-State
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             a
             Law-Dream
             ;
             Jer.
             23.
             28.
             
             Man's
             
               Chaff
               ,
               Dream
            
             ,
             Vain
             Glory
             ,
             Shadow
             ,
             Life
             and
             
               Image
               of
               the
               Earthy
            
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             (
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God's
             Wheat
             ,
             his
             Word
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             durable
             Life
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Food
             ,
             and
             Cloathing
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               Heavenly
            
             )
             is
             certain
             damnation
             .
             
               What
               's
               the
               Chaff
               to
               the
               Wheat
               ?
            
             the
             Words
             of
             Man's
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             
               his
               lying
               Spirit
               of
               divination
            
             (
             as
             to
             all
             Gospel
             things
             and
             truths
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             Room
             whereof
             he
             thrusts
             the
             things
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             says
             ,
             the
             Lord
             sayeth
             Ezek.
             13.
             6.
             
             )
             to
             the
             Words
             of
             my
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             my
             Gospel
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ?
             What
             are
             Man's
             Law-Dreams
             to
             my
             Gospel-Truths
             ?
             In
             stead
             of
             this
             dangerous
             Trade
             and
             destructive
             practice
             ,
             Solomon's
             advice
             is
             ;
             
               Fear
               thou
               God.
            
             This
             fearing
             God
             ,
             and
             keeping
             his
             commandments
             ,
             he
             declar's
             (
             Eccles.
             12.
             13.
             
             )
             to
             be
             
               the
               whole
               Duty
               of
               Man
            
             ;
             the
             Conclusion
             ,
             and
             sum
             
               of
               the
               whole
               matter
            
             ,
             in
             all
             Books
             ,
             and
             Words
             of
             Right
             Instruction
             unto
             Life
             .
             Follow
             after
             ,
             obey
             and
             close
             with
             the
             Lord
             's
             own
             Counsels
             ,
             Teachings
             ,
             Leadings
             ,
             convincing
             discoveries
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             
             and
             Gracious
             Offer's
             of
             that
             Gospel-Spirit
             that
             's
             in
             unchangable
             union
             with
             his
             divine
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             you
             'l
             ever
             know
             and
             do
             his
             whole
             mind
             and
             counsel
             ,
             and
             
               Worship
               him
            
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             Truth
             ,
             to
             his
             wel-pleasing
             acceptance
             and
             your
             Salvation
             .
             His
             Spirit
             is
             that
             Love
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             
               fulfiller
               of
               his
            
             whole
             Law
             ;
             Rom.
             13.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             8.
             
             
               If
               thou
               seest
               the
               Oppression
               of
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               violent
               perverting
               of
               Judgment
               and
               Justice
               in
               a
               Province
               ,
               marvel
               not
               at
               the
               matter
            
             (
             Heb.
             will
             or
             purpose
             )
             
               for
               he
               that
               is
               higher
               then
               the
               highest
               ,
               regardeth
               ;
               and
               there
               be
               higher
               than
               they
               .
            
          
           
             Her
             's
             encouragement
             to
             right
             Fearers
             ,
             true
             Believers
             and
             beloveds
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             have
             abandon'd
             their
             own
             first-creation
             Life
             of
             vanity
             and
             enmity
             ,
             for
             his
             new-creation
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             and
             Love.
             In
             this
             ,
             are
             they
             too
             hard
             for
             all
             Enemies
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Almighty
             Divine
             ,
             and
             irrisistibly
             mighty
             new-creation
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             and
             God
             ,
             are
             on
             their
             Side
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             the
             Angels
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             Spiritual
             ,
             new-covenant
             Life
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             and
             Truth
             ,
             transcendently
             
               excell
               ,
               in
               strength
            
             ,
             all
             first-creation
             Evil
             Angelical
             or
             humane
             ,
             invisible
             or
             visible
             
               Principalities
               &
               Powers
            
             ,
             that
             are
             against
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             high
             .
             Saints
             ,
             then
             ,
             are
             sufficiently
             furnish'd
             ,
             under
             the
             great
             Captain
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             then
             Conquerors
             over
             all
             Enemies
             ,
             all
             worldly
             Powers
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             Gates
             of
             Hell.
             Muster
             they
             never
             so
             strong
             ;
             Bluster
             ,
             Storm
             ,
             and
             Look
             as
             big
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             Saints
             Infallibly
             see
             and
             know
             where
             they
             shall
             have
             them
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             even
             ,
             under
             their
             feet
             ,
             as
             the
             necks
             of
             the
             five
             Kings
             of
             Canaan
             were
             put
             under
             the
             feet
             of
             Josua's
             Captains
             ;
             Jos.
             10.
             24.
             
             Those
             Kings
             were
             a
             Type
             of
             all
             first-Creation
             Powers
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             second
             .
             Spiritual
             Israelites
             know
             how
             to
             demean
             themselvs
             under
             all
             Oppressours
             ,
             the
             great
             mystical
             Goliah
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             of
             Philistines
             ,
             evil
             Angels
             and
             men
             .
             They
             have
             so
             learnt
             Christ
             in
             their
             Spiritual
             man
             ,
             which
             no
             Enemies
             
               can
               touch
            
             ;
             that
             
               they
               fear
               not
               them
               that
               can
               but
               kill
               the
               Body
               ,
            
             or
             whole
             natural
             man
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             first-covenant
             ,
             first-creation
             Life
             of
             vanity
             ;
             
               and
               have
               no
               more
               that
               they
               can
               do
               .
            
             They
             know
             their
             great
             Captain
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             turns
             all
             Injuries
             ,
             done
             to
             their
             Body
             ,
             or
             natural
             man
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             advantage
             ,
             as
             hastning
             
             the
             Death
             of
             what
             's
             to
             die
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             compleating
             their
             conformity
             with
             himself
             ,
             therein
             ;
             the
             consequent
             whereof
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             compleating
             them
             in
             his
             resurrection-Life
             ,
             that
             's
             above
             all
             Enemies
             and
             Deaths
             .
             Their
             Way
             of
             ascending
             into
             his
             all-conquering
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             is
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             natural
             State.
             
               They
               overcome
               by
            
             such
             Death
             of
             what
             can
             die
             ,
             as
             found
             in
             a
             state
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             die
             ,
             the
             certain
             result
             and
             issue
             of
             such
             a
             Holy
             obedient
             Death
             .
             This
             way
             ,
             the
             
               Captain
               of
               our
               Salvation
            
             overcame
             ;
             Heb.
             2.
             10.
             
             And
             ,
             his
             good
             and
             faithfull
             
               Souldiers
               must
               fight
            
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             him
             for
             an
             example
             ,
             and
             not
             look
             for
             a
             final
             ,
             absolute
             Conquest
             ,
             any
             other
             Way
             ,
             than
             he
             obtained
             it
             .
             Satan
             and
             his
             Party
             seem
             to
             conquer
             ,
             by
             killing
             the
             natural
             man
             or
             Body
             of
             Christ
             and
             Saints
             ;
             who
             finally
             conquer
             them
             all
             ,
             by
             being
             so
             killed
             .
             They
             fight
             with
             exceedingly
             differing
             Weapons
             ;
             Enemies
             ,
             with
             
               Weak
               and
               Carnal
            
             ;
             Saints
             and
             their
             Captain-General
             ,
             with
             
               Spiritual
               and
               Mighty
               ,
               through
               God
               ,
               for
               pulling
               down
            
             all
             their
             
               Strong
               Holds
            
             ,
             and
             laying
             them
             all
             in
             the
             Dust.
             Another
             Riddle
             .
             Enemies
             fight
             against
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Spiritual
             man
             ,
             in
             Saints
             ,
             but
             can
             hit
             or
             touch
             only
             their
             natural
             ,
             which
             their
             own
             Spiritual
             is
             fighting
             against
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             .
             So
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             Perfectly
             contrary
             designes
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             and
             all
             Enemies
             ,
             what'ere
             they
             strike
             at
             ,
             they
             all
             hit
             only
             
               flesh
               and
               Blood
               ,
               which
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
            
             but
             lets
             or
             hinders
             the
             Saint's
             fully
             entring
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             fully
             destroyed
             .
             By
             suffering
             Devils
             and
             men
             ,
             seemingly
             to
             overcome
             him
             and
             his
             Saints
             ,
             as
             bringing
             death
             on
             their
             natural
             man
             ,
             do
             Christ
             and
             they
             overcome
             them
             all
             ,
             in
             their
             Spiritual
             ,
             which
             is
             greater
             then
             they
             :
             and
             which
             
               they
               can
               never
               touch
            
             ;
             V.
             14.
             1
             
             Joh.
             4.
             4.
             and
             5.
             18.
             
             Satan's
             Battels
             against
             (
             and
             seeming
             Conquests
             over
             )
             Saints
             (
             
               the
               few
               that
               are
               saved
               ,
               Christs
               little
               flock
               )
               are
            
             performed
             
               with
               a
               confused
               noise
               ,
               and
               Garments
               rolled
               in
               Blood.
            
             Christ's
             and
             Saints
             victory
             over
             them
             ,
             is
             with
             
               burning
               and
               fewel
               of
               Fire
            
             ,
             by
             which
             
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
            
             and
             by
             
               the
               Lord
               ,
               will
               be
            
             the
             many
             that
             perish
             ;
             Isai.
             9.
             5.
             and
             66.
             16.
             
             Enemies
             
               kill
               Saint's
               Body's
            
             ,
             but
             they
             'l
             kill
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Bodies
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             that
             Spirit
             they
             aimed
             at
             ,
             to
             kill
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             touch
             .
             It
             will
             touch
             them
             ,
             to
             purpose
             ,
             at
             last
             .
             But
             ,
             Who
             are
             the
             Oppressours
             ,
             here
             ?
             What
             ,
             the
             Oppression
             ?
             Who
             ,
             the
             Oppressed
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Province
            
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             Satan's
             universal
             Monarchy
             ,
             through
             a
             
               violent
               perverting
               of
               Judgment
               and
               Justice
               ?
            
             Much
             has
             been
             said
             〈◊〉
             
             these
             queries
             ,
             on
             Vers.
             1.
             of
             Chap.
             4.
             
             Evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             are
             the
             invisible
             and
             visible
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             that
             set
             themselvs
             to
             oppress
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             High
             (
             
               the
               Poor
               and
               Needy
            
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Treasures
             of
             their
             inward
             natural
             Man
             ,
             their
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             oft
             ,
             outward
             also
             )
             as
             the
             Signal
             
               Tormenters
               of
            
             such
             
               Dwellers
               upon
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             or
             fixed
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Earthy
             ,
             first-Creation
             State
             of
             Nature
             ,
             evill
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ;
             disturbers
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             their
             Joynt
             worldly
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             tyranical
             Domination
             ,
             therein
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             declare
             all
             that
             worldly
             Life
             and
             Strength
             ,
             they
             trust
             in
             ,
             for
             Happiness
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             a
             Bubble
             ,
             
               a
               Dream
               ,
               a
               fading
               Flower
               ,
            
             insignificant
             as
             to
             true
             happiness
             ;
             a
             fix'd
             confidence
             ,
             therein
             ,
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             certain
             Damnation
             to
             themselvs
             .
             Can
             the
             
               Rulers
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             visible
             or
             invisible
             ,
             bear
             such
             Doctrine
             ,
             concerning
             that
             State
             ,
             they
             set
             up
             in
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ?
             Though
             Devils
             more
             fully
             know
             the
             Truth
             thereof
             ;
             will
             men
             (
             under
             their
             strong
             delusions
             ,
             pleasing
             themselvs
             to
             think
             their
             sandy
             Foundation'd
             Church-building
             ,
             good
             ,
             and
             their
             matters
             right
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             therein
             doing
             him
             service
             )
             let
             the
             true
             Saint's
             contrary
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             true
             Gospel-Doctrine
             ,
             passe
             uncontrol'd
             ,
             or
             the
             Preachers
             and
             Owners
             of
             such
             Doctrine
             ,
             unpunished
             ?
             Never
             look
             for
             't
             .
             And
             ,
             least
             of
             all
             ,
             
               in
               these
               last
            
             ,
             and
             worst
             of
             Times
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             proclaim
             's
             ,
             and
             warn's
             ,
             this
             Oppression
             will
             rise
             to
             a
             higher
             pitch
             ,
             than
             in
             all
             former
             Ages
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             under
             Satan
             ,
             the
             Prince
             and
             God
             ,
             the
             Moloch
             ,
             and
             Baal
             ,
             or
             King
             and
             Lord
             thereof
             ;
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Children
             of
             Pride
             ,
             all
             proud
             self-exalters
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             as
             Christ
             ,
             King
             of
             all
             Spiritual
             Kings
             ,
             and
             meek
             subjected
             Children
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             .
             Satan
             ,
             the
             permitted
             God
             and
             Prince
             of
             this
             ,
             
               when
               he
               know's
               he
               hath
               but
               a
               short
               time
            
             to
             Reign
             (
             his
             Kingdom
             drawing
             near
             a
             Period
             )
             will
             more
             outragiously
             and
             Subtly
             then
             ever
             ,
             lay
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             hinder
             and
             prevent
             the
             Dawnings
             ,
             and
             commencing
             of
             Christ's
             ;
             Rev.
             12.
             12.
             
             He
             will
             then
             enrage
             his
             visible
             Powers
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             against
             Saints
             ,
             to
             the
             causing
             such
             a
             time
             of
             Trouble
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             never
             was
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             ;
             Mat.
             24.
             21.
             
             As
             certain
             Tokens
             of
             Satan's
             expiring
             Reign
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             of
             the
             approaching
             of
             Christ's
             ,
             the
             Love
             and
             Practice
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Iniquity
             (
             litteral
             and
             mystical
             )
             
               will
               abound
            
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             goodness
             ,
             decline
             and
             decay
             .
             By
             both
             these
             ,
             will
             the
             Devil
             most
             dext'rously
             serve
             his
             designs
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Oppression
             ,
             by
             the
             violent
             
               perverting
               
               of
               Judgment
               and
               Justice
               ,
            
             towards
             the
             Poor
             of
             Christ's
             Flock
             ,
             stripp'd
             of
             all
             natural
             Power
             or
             Relief
             ,
             visible
             or
             invisible
             .
             He
             will
             use
             a
             prophane
             Party
             ,
             to
             destroy
             the
             common
             Rights
             and
             Properties
             of
             men
             ,
             on
             civil
             accounts
             .
             And
             he
             ,
             will
             use
             first-Covenant
             ,
             Law-Brethren
             ,
             as
             by
             him
             turn'd
             into
             gospel-wolv's
             (
             and
             yet
             dress'dup
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             Sheeps-cloathing
             ,
             Spiritual
             appearances
             )
             to
             worry
             and
             hunt
             true
             Spiritual
             Gospel-Breth'ren
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             Death
             .
             But
             Saints
             are
             fore-warn'd
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             they
             are
             to
             expect
             ,
             in
             the
             worst
             of
             times
             ;
             Mat.
             24.
             25.
             
             Joh.
             16.
             4.
             
             All
             's
             by
             God's
             permission
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             over-ruling
             Power
             .
             They
             ought
             not
             therefore
             ,
             
               to
               marvel
            
             or
             be
             dismay'd
             
               at
               the
               matter
            
             ,
             or
             will
             and
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             herein
             ,
             which
             is
             wholly
             for
             their
             Good.
             Be
             not
             dismay'd
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             ,
             or
             they
             ,
             that
             is
             (
             or
             ,
             that
             are
             )
             
               higher
               than
               the
               highest
            
             (
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             )
             do
             regard
             ,
             see
             and
             take
             notice
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             Standers
             by
             and
             Lookers
             on
             ,
             til
             fully
             impowr'd
             and
             comission'd
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             in
             the
             effectual
             
               Preaching
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Gospel
            
             ,
             to
             Saints
             ;
             and
             
               pouring
               forth
               the
               Vials
               of
               Wrath
               ,
               on
            
             their
             Enemies
             .
             And
             ,
             Christ
             and
             God
             ,
             yet
             unspeakably
             ,
             infinitely
             higher
             than
             the
             Holy
             Angels
             ,
             sit
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             silent
             ,
             but
             exactly
             regarding
             and
             observing
             the
             injurious
             demeanour
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             towards
             his
             Saints
             ;
             together
             with
             Saints
             dutiful
             and
             quiet
             demeanour
             ,
             under
             such
             Injuries
             ,
             and
             worst
             Occurrents
             .
          
           
             The
             spiritual
             Gospel-life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             Elect
             Angels
             (
             yea
             and
             in
             Saints
             ,
             too
             )
             render's
             them
             as
             much
             higher
             then
             all
             evil
             first-creation
             Powers
             ,
             Angels
             or
             Men
             ;
             
               as
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               then
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             And
             ,
             though
             the
             Good
             Angels
             come
             not
             forth
             ,
             in
             their
             immediately
             preparatory
             dispensation
             to
             Christ's
             second
             comming
             ,
             till
             peculiarly
             commission'd
             for
             such
             blessed
             work
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             and
             worst
             of
             times
             ,
             when
             enemies
             are
             grown
             most
             rampant
             and
             confident
             ;
             yet
             ,
             mean
             while
             (
             even
             all
             along
             this
             World
             )
             are
             they
             (
             and
             have
             they
             bin
             )
             sent
             by
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               ministring
               spirits
            
             ,
             keepers
             ,
             and
             guardians
             to
             blessed
             Saints
             on
             earth
             ,
             
               heirs
               of
               salvation
            
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             enemies
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             in
             this
             scrambling
             ,
             confounded
             world
             of
             cunning
             Devils
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             men
             ;
             ignorant
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             Gospel
             ,
             saving
             truths
             ,
             abundance
             of
             them
             not
             knowing
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             thinking
             what
             they
             are
             doing
             ,
             as
             even
             Paul
             once
             ,
             Act.
             26.
             9.
             
             Luk.
             23.
             34.
             
             Act.
             13.
             27.
             
             They
             protected
             Eliah
             ,
             from
             the
             king's
             3
             Captains
             and
             their
             fifties
             ;
             Elisha
             ,
             in
             Dothan
             ,
             from
             the
             Syrian
             Army
             ;
             and
             
               Hezekiah
               &c.
            
             from
             the
             Assyrian
             Army
             ,
             before
             Jerusalem
             ;
             
             as
             Isaiah
             prophesied
             ,
             2
             Kings
             .
             19.
             20.
             35.
             
             By
             the
             decrees
             of
             Christ's
             spiritual
             Angelical
             Watchers
             over
             ,
             and
             observers
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             (
             as
             Hesiod
             say's
             )
             will
             the
             great
             Tree
             of
             all
             oppressing
             Worldly
             Monarchies
             ,
             
               be
               cut
               down
            
             ,
             when
             
               ripe
               for
               the
               Sicle
               ;
               Dan.
            
             4.
             17.
             
             Mat.
             13.
             
             39-42
             .
             Rev.
             14.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             That
             Devils
             are
             not
             ignorant
             of
             Holy
             Angels
             Guardianship
             over
             Saints
             ,
             appears
             by
             Satan's
             quoting
             (
             Psal.
             91.
             11
             ,
             12
             )
             to
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             Mat.
             4.
             6.
             
             They
             keep
             Saints
             ,
             also
             ,
             as
             the
             natural
             man
             of
             Christ
             himself
             in
             flesh
             ,
             from
             being
             induced
             by
             tempting
             Devils
             (
             by
             the
             contrary
             workings
             of
             flesh
             and
             Blood
             in
             themselvs
             ,
             or
             persecuting-work
             of
             enemies
             ,
             without
             doores
             )
             
               to
               stumble
            
             or
             be
             finally
             and
             unpardonably
             Offended
             at
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             found
             offenders
             of
             )
             Christ
             ,
             
               the
               corner-stone
            
             and
             foundation
             of
             the
             new-creation
             building
             on
             
               the
               Rock
            
             ,
             as
             coming
             on
             flesh
             and
             blood
             (
             or
             their
             natural
             man
             )
             with
             mystical
             fire
             ,
             and
             a
             flaming
             two-edged
             sword
             ,
             to
             kill
             ,
             slay
             ,
             and
             offer
             it
             up
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             ,
             to
             God.
             In
             the
             close
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             will
             they
             poure
             down
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             gradually
             ,
             on
             the
             several
             parts
             or
             branches
             of
             Satan's
             universal
             Empire
             ,
             or
             worldly
             dominion
             ,
             till
             all
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             Dust
             ,
             under
             Christ's
             ,
             theirs
             ,
             and
             his
             Saints
             feet
             ;
             Rev.
             16.
             
             Saints
             ,
             waiting
             ,
             in
             a
             lively
             hope
             ,
             for
             this
             ,
             ought
             to
             
               possess
               their
               Souls
               in
            
             faith
             
               and
               patience
            
             ,
             and
             
               not
               marvel
            
             or
             be
             dismayed
             (
             seeing
             cleerly
             the
             mind
             ,
             will
             ,
             purpose
             ,
             and
             method
             of
             God's
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             all
             )
             at
             the
             most
             daring
             ,
             presumptuous
             practicers
             of
             highest
             wickedness
             against
             God
             or
             them
             .
             They
             are
             sure
             of
             advantage
             ,
             by
             all
             they
             can
             do
             against
             them
             ,
             now
             .
             And
             ,
             they
             are
             sure
             of
             having
             them
             under
             their
             feet
             ,
             hereafter
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             What
             would
             they
             have
             ,
             or
             can
             they
             wish
             more
             ,
             in
             this
             point
             ?
             
               God
               is
               for
               them
               ,
               who
               can
               be
               against
               them
               ?
            
             They
             must
             needs
             be
             
               more
               then
               conquerers
            
             .
             If
             this
             
               threefold
               Cord
            
             will
             hold
             (
             conjunctive
             divine
             and
             new-creature
             power
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ;
             the
             conjunctive
             ,
             personally
             united
             new-creature
             power
             ,
             in
             Christ
             and
             Elect
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Saints
             also
             ,
             for
             their
             security
             against
             all
             worldly
             Powers
             )
             all
             's
             safe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             IX
             .
             
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               profit
               of
               the
               earth
               is
               for
               all
               :
               the
               king
               himself
               is
               served
               by
               the
               field
               .
            
          
           
             The
             chief
             intendment
             of
             this
             litteral
             truth
             (
             which
             ,
             hit
             upon
             ,
             is
             properly
             and
             truly
             ,
             right
             interpretation
             )
             is
             ,
             the
             fruits
             and
             products
             of
             man's
             nature
             ,
             in
             the
             renew'd
             old
             ;
             earthly
             ,
             or
             first-creation
             state
             
             thereof
             ,
             the
             
               Image
               of
               the
               earthy
            
             .
             The
             profit
             of
             this
             ,
             is
             for
             all
             ;
             And
             ,
             this
             is
             figured
             by
             the
             fruits
             ,
             profits
             ,
             and
             products
             ,
             of
             the
             litteral
             Earth
             ,
             by
             which
             King
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             Rulers
             and
             Ruled
             ,
             even
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             are
             supported
             and
             maintain'd
             in
             their
             bodily
             life
             .
             The
             fruits
             of
             the
             said
             mystical
             Earth
             ,
             or
             righteous
             earthly
             Life
             and
             state
             ,
             afford
             a
             natural
             food
             and
             clothing
             to
             the
             immortal
             spirit
             ,
             or
             inner
             man
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             first-creation
             make
             and
             fashion
             of
             being
             .
             In
             this
             make
             and
             life
             ,
             is
             man
             to
             serve
             or
             obey
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             fruits
             thereof
             serve
             or
             preserve
             him
             :
             both
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             till
             called
             out
             of
             this
             ,
             man
             's
             own
             earthly
             life
             ,
             make
             and
             fashion
             of
             being
             ,
             into
             God's
             Heavenly
             ,
             which
             (
             with
             the
             fruits
             and
             meats
             thereof
             )
             is
             everlasting
             .
             The
             Earthly
             state
             of
             man
             (
             or
             Angel
             )
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             in
             a
             first-covenant
             law-life
             ,
             was
             figuratively
             represented
             by
             the
             
               Tree
               of
               good
               and
               evil
            
             ,
             signifying
             the
             corruptibility
             thereof
             ;
             and
             the
             danger
             ,
             incident
             to
             man
             (
             or
             Angel
             )
             by
             their
             own
             evil
             choice
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             it
             .
             To
             prevent
             this
             evil
             ,
             both
             were
             strictly
             prohibited
             the
             feeding
             upon
             ,
             terminating
             ,
             delighting
             ,
             and
             establishing
             themselvs
             therein
             ,
             with
             a
             confidence
             to
             find
             true
             blessedness
             ,
             there
             ,
             to
             their
             immortal
             beings
             .
             The
             so
             doing
             then
             ,
             was
             rebellion
             against
             the
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             turned
             their
             natures
             into
             a
             direct
             enmity
             to
             that
             more
             excellent
             and
             durable
             creature-life
             of
             God
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             ,
             a
             Gospel-state
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             and
             truth
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             same
             miscarriage
             and
             abuse
             of
             all
             ,
             turned
             their
             earthly-state
             (
             life
             ,
             or
             mystical
             field
             )
             into
             a
             uselesness
             to
             themselvs
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             of
             no
             true
             avail
             or
             profit
             to
             them
             :
             but
             indeed
             ,
             a
             prison-state
             of
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             rendring
             their
             nature
             an
             accursed
             earth
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             nothing
             but
             
               Briars
               and
               Thorns
               ,
               Gall
               and
               Wormwood
               ,
            
             from
             
               a
               root
               of
               bitterness
            
             or
             enmity
             to
             God.
             This
             brought
             the
             sinning
             Angels
             ,
             on
             their
             first
             sin
             ,
             under
             an
             absolute
             unchangable
             Curse
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             Burnings
             ;
             and
             ,
             man's
             mystical
             Earth
             ,
             or
             earthly
             life
             and
             state
             ,
             it
             brought
             
               nigh
               unto
               Cursing
            
             ,
             as
             bearing
             Thorns
             and
             Briars
             ,
             also
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             persist
             finally
             therein
             ,
             against
             all
             offered
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             his
             end
             will
             be
             also
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             
               Lake
               of
            
             mystical
             
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
            
             ,
             the
             unquenchable
             slames
             of
             God's
             wrath
             ,
             for
             evermore
             ;
             Heb.
             6.
             8.
             
             Adam's
             first
             sin
             ,
             left
             no
             profit
             in
             this
             mystical
             field
             or
             earth
             of
             man's
             nature
             .
             All
             men
             ,
             since
             ,
             are
             born
             
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             .
             Their
             nature
             is
             a
             wast
             ,
             howling
             ,
             barren
             Wilderness
             ,
             full
             of
             ravenous
             ,
             devouring
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             
             bestial
             thoughts
             ;
             foolish
             ,
             noisom
             lusts
             ,
             that
             hurt
             ,
             wound
             ,
             sink
             ,
             and
             
               drown
               them
               in
               destruction
               and
               perdition
            
             ;
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             
             The
             King
             ,
             or
             kingly
             ,
             superiour
             Angelical
             nature
             ;
             and
             the
             subject
             ,
             inferiour
             humane
             nature
             ,
             by
             their
             fall
             ,
             lost
             the
             right
             use
             and
             true
             profit
             of
             the
             mystical
             earthly
             ,
             first-creation
             field
             ,
             life
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             .
             Both
             were
             brought
             to
             feed
             on
             dust
             ,
             or
             the
             perishing
             vanities
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             or
             Worldly
             state
             ,
             having
             turn'd
             their
             Backs
             on
             God's
             never-perishing
             Life
             and
             Meats
             ,
             figured
             in
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             them
             both
             and
             all
             .
             They
             forth-with
             forfeited
             and
             lost
             the
             paradisical-state
             of
             their
             corruptibly
             perfect
             natural
             ,
             in
             Subjection
             to
             that
             Light
             that
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             them
             God's
             incorruptibly
             perfect
             spiritual
             creature-Life
             ,
             State
             ,
             and
             Meats
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             
               first
               habitation
            
             or
             state
             of
             Innocency
             .
             Fallen
             Angels
             ,
             as
             their
             greater
             punishment
             (
             for
             their
             greater
             and
             more
             criminal
             first
             Sin
             ,
             against
             higher
             and
             clearer
             Light
             than
             man
             )
             
               have
               the
               Dust
            
             of
             their
             not
             only
             corruptible
             ,
             but
             corrupted
             first-creation
             Field
             or
             natural
             State
             ,
             left
             them
             
               to
               feed
               on
            
             ,
             and
             are
             permitted
             to
             use
             all
             their
             Strength
             and
             advantages
             therein
             ,
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Saints
             .
             But
             Man
             ,
             as
             a
             lesser
             punishment
             ,
             was
             instantly
             deprived
             of
             all
             ;
             both
             of
             the
             righteous
             Earthly
             Life
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             proper
             Food
             and
             cloathing
             thereof
             .
             He
             is
             ever
             since
             ,
             born
             Naked
             ,
             Dead
             ,
             Helpless
             ,
             and
             
               Loathsome
               ;
               Ezek.
            
             16.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             He
             has
             nothing
             left
             ,
             but
             a
             meer
             bestial
             ,
             bodily
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             lowest
             part
             of
             the
             Dust
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             common
             with
             Brutes
             ,
             to
             feed
             upon
             ;
             even
             the
             gratifying
             contentments
             of
             bodily
             lust
             ,
             only
             .
             He
             has
             nothing
             ,
             proper
             to
             him
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             left
             him
             to
             feed
             on
             .
             But
             ,
             he
             is
             pardonable
             ,
             and
             recoverable
             into
             the
             righteous
             Life
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             again
             ,
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             And
             ,
             when
             actually
             recovered
             into
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             afresh
             ,
             therein
             ,
             if
             he
             ,
             as
             wilfully
             ,
             against
             conviction
             ,
             abuse
             it
             again
             (
             in
             sinning
             against
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             God's
             more
             excellent
             new-creature
             ,
             Gospel-Life
             ,
             at
             first
             represented
             in
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             )
             he
             is
             gone
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             fallen
             Angels
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             were
             .
             Yet
             ,
             is
             he
             left
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             (
             after
             so
             irrecoverably
             and
             unpardonably
             gone
             )
             to
             the
             self-confident
             exercise
             of
             his
             restor'd
             changable
             righteous
             first-covenant
             Law-Life
             ,
             and
             feeding
             on
             the
             meats
             and
             fruits
             thereof
             ,
             handed
             now
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Evil
             Angel
             ,
             that
             's
             higher
             than
             he
             ,
             in
             that
             fading
             Life
             and
             Meats
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             is
             he
             permitted
             by
             Christ
             ,
             to
             have
             
               more
               than
               Heart
               can
               Wish
            
             ,
             (
             Psal.
             73.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             )
             therein
             ,
             to
             his
             dying
             hour
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             dye
             with
             great
             〈◊〉
             
             〈◊〉
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             to
             by-Standers
             ,
             that
             all
             's
             well
             with
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             thus
             goes
             the
             inferiour
             humane
             Beast
             ,
             into
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             superiour
             and
             more
             subtil
             evil-angelical
             Beast
             of
             the
             first-creation
             World
             ,
             whom
             he
             has
             taken
             to
             be
             his
             God
             ;
             Gen.
             3.
             1.
             2
             
             Thes.
             2.
             4.
             
             Man's
             second
             personal
             
               sinning
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
            
             Adam's
             Transgression
             (
             in
             restor'd
             nature
             ,
             against
             God's
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Light
             thereof
             )
             brings
             him
             to
             the
             same
             point
             ,
             with
             Devils
             ,
             a
             fixure
             or
             establishment
             in
             his
             own
             changably
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             everlasting
             righteous
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             If
             men
             suspect
             the
             offe'rd
             serpents
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             earthly
             ,
             he
             will
             gild
             over
             his
             earthly
             ,
             natural
             excellencies
             ,
             with
             the
             nearest
             resemblance
             of
             Christ's
             Spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             'l
             down
             for
             right
             heavenly
             ,
             never-perishing
             meat
             's
             ,
             with
             all
             but
             ,
             the
             very
             elect
             .
             And
             ,
             he
             wants
             not
             for
             apostles
             ,
             from
             amongst
             men
             (
             transform'd
             by
             him
             and
             themselvs
             ,
             into
             the
             likeness
             of
             Christ's
             )
             the
             supream
             
               Wolv's
               in
               sheeps
               clothing
            
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             work
             ;
             making
             his
             Gospel-vanities
             passe
             for
             Christ's
             durable
             Gospel-riches
             ,
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             never-perishing
             meats
             .
             Thus
             does
             Satan
             sport
             himself
             with
             those
             that
             
               sport
               themselvs
               with
               his
               and
               their
               own
               deceivings
               .
            
             By
             such
             ,
             makes
             he
             his
             utmost
             batteries
             against
             the
             very
             elect
             ,
             to
             deceive
             their
             souls
             ;
             or
             if
             that
             won't
             be
             ,
             to
             destroy
             their
             bodies
             .
             All
             that
             have
             resolutely
             taken
             up
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             feed
             on
             dust
             (
             the
             perishing
             meats
             of
             the
             first_creation
             )
             does
             he
             perfectly
             deafen
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             all
             true
             Spiritual
             
               Charmers
               ,
               Charm
               they
               never
               so
               Wisely
               .
            
             Not
             a
             word
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             never-perishing
             meats
             ,
             will
             they
             any
             more
             listen
             to
             ,
             regard
             or
             look
             after
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             then
             stones
             .
             They
             are
             fix'd
             absolute
             infidels
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             his
             things
             ,
             truths
             ,
             or
             doctrins
             .
             They
             are
             the
             hottest
             ,
             fiercest
             ,
             zealous
             decriers
             of
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             or
             words
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             World.
             Paul
             was
             so
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             when
             a
             righteous
             first-covenant
             Saint
             ;
             they
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             prevent
             man's
             self-destroying
             choice
             of
             his
             own
             selfish
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             or
             righteous
             natural-State
             ,
             with
             the
             perishing
             food
             ,
             ragged
             clothing
             ,
             and
             fading
             riches
             thereof
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             Christ's
             durable
             riches
             ,
             never-perishing
             meats
             ,
             and
             pure
             garments
             ,
             
               clean
               linnen
            
             ,
             or
             everlasting
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             Solomon
             farther
             declares
             ;
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             X.
             
               He
               that
               loveth
               silver
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               silver
               :
               nor
               he
               that
               loveth
               abundance
               ,
               with
               encrease
               :
               this
               is
               also
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             The
             mystical
             silver
             here
             (
             that
             with
             all
             possible
             encrease
             thereof
             ,
             is
             vanity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             litteral
             figure
             )
             import's
             the
             heap'd
             up
             
               Laodicean
               treasur's
            
             ,
             in
             the
             fruitful
             exercise
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             righteous
             life
             of
             vanity
             .
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             therein
             ,
             is
             
               lighter
               then
               vanity
            
             ,
             weigh's
             less
             (
             is
             worse
             )
             
               then
               nothing
            
             ,
             in
             the
             balance
             of
             Christ's
             new-creation
             sanctuary
             ;
             Psal.
             39.
             5
             ,
             6.
             and
             ,
             62.
             9.
             
             Isa.
             40.
             17.
             
             He
             is
             a
             flat
             enemy
             to
             God
             and
             it
             ;
             to
             all
             the
             heavenly
             life
             and
             treasure
             thereof
             .
             Man's
             inordinate
             ,
             preferring
             love
             to
             (
             and
             delight
             in
             )
             his
             own
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             and
             riches
             thereof
             ,
             is
             an
             
               evil
               concupiscence
            
             ,
             an
             evil
             covetousness
             ,
             destructive
             to
             his
             own
             mystical
             house
             ,
             whole
             nature
             ,
             or
             person
             (
             Hab.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10
             )
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             most
             criminal
             idolatry
             ;
             that
             
               love
               of
               money
            
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             sense
             ,
             
               that
               's
               the
               root
               of
               all
               evil
               ,
            
             keeping
             up
             a
             murdering
             mind
             of
             enmity
             against
             all
             doctrine
             ,
             or
             persons
             ,
             that
             come
             to
             seize
             and
             take
             it
             away
             ,
             as
             their
             unspeakable
             advantage
             ,
             if
             obedient
             to
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             therein
             .
             
               Man
               ,
               wearies
               himself
            
             ,
             tires
             ,
             and
             sin's
             himself
             into
             eternal
             death
             ,
             
               for
               very
               vanity
            
             ;
             v.
             13.
             and
             Psal.
             39.
             6.
             
             All
             ,
             men
             seek
             and
             contend
             for
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             ,
             Paul
             found
             ,
             in
             Gospel-light
             ,
             
               dung
               and
               loss
               ;
               Job
               ,
               dust
               and
               ashes
            
             ;
             who
             both
             ,
             once
             ,
             thought
             themselvs
             truly
             happy
             ,
             there
             ,
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             their
             own
             .
             
               He
               that
               loves
            
             this
             mystical
             silver
             ,
             or
             fading
             inward
             riches
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             
               shall
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
            
             such
             silver
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             
               abundant
               encreases
            
             thereof
             .
             There
             's
             nothing
             in
             it
             ,
             can
             truly
             answer
             the
             wants
             of
             his
             immortal
             being
             :
             or
             ,
             give
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             true
             happiness
             to
             him
             .
             Nothing
             but
             new-creature
             life
             ,
             does
             this
             (
             Gal.
             6.
             15
             )
             neither
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             Old-Creation
             life
             ,
             signified
             by
             
               uncircumcision
               and
               circumcision
            
             ,
             which
             
               avail
               not
               any
               thing
            
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             as
             to
             eternal
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Verse
             .
             XI
             .
             
               When
               goods
               encrease
               ,
               they
               are
               increas'd
               that
               eat
               them
               :
               and
               what
               good
               is
               there
               to
               the
               owners
               thereof
               ,
               saving
               the
               beholding
               of
               them
               with
               their
               eyes
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             perishing
             treasur's
             .
             The
             utmost
             encrease
             of
             Laodicean
             riches
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             fruitful
             exercise
             of
             a
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             
             or
             first-covenant
             principle
             ,
             makes
             but
             a
             heap
             of
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             when
             all
             's
             done
             .
             The
             right
             parting
             with
             all
             ,
             as
             dung
             ,
             for
             Ghrist's
             heavenly
             treasure
             ,
             durable
             riches
             (
             acquirable
             only
             in
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             or
             new-covenant-principle
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             )
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             only
             true
             improvement
             of
             all
             .
             In
             this
             Exchange
             ,
             does
             Man
             
               receive
               all
               the
            
             fading
             goodness
             and
             riches
             of
             his
             law-life
             ,
             
               with
               usury
            
             and
             great
             gain
             ;
             even
             in
             Christ's
             Gospel-life
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             .
             Thus
             't
             is
             ,
             with
             all
             thorow-followers
             of
             Christ's
             Counsel
             .
             
               Christ
               receives
            
             ,
             in
             this
             right
             improvement
             of
             his
             first-creation
             gifts
             ,
             
               his
               own
            
             again
             
               with
               usury
            
             ,
             and
             man
             his
             own
             also
             ,
             with
             transcendent
             advantage
             ,
             in
             God's
             own
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Glory
             ;
             all
             the
             everlasting
             things
             of
             God's
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             for
             the
             fading
             vanities
             ,
             perishing
             next
             to
             nothings
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ;
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             or
             new-creature
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             living
             
               WORD
               and
               Wisdom
            
             of
             God
             ,
             
               by
               which
               the
               Worlds
               were
               made
               .
            
             The
             final
             refusal
             of
             this
             chang
             ,
             is
             man's
             changing
             ,
             selling
             ,
             or
             parting
             with
             God's
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             for
             Satan's
             and
             his
             own
             〈◊〉
             ,
             his
             perishing
             vanity
             ,
             his
             law-Spirit
             of
             nature
             .
             And
             this
             is
             〈◊〉
             serving
             ,
             worshipping
             ,
             and
             loving
             
               the
               Creature
            
             ,
             even
             himself
             ,
             rather
             or
             more
             (
             yea
             ,
             above
             and
             against
             )
             
               the
               Creator
               ,
               who
               is
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Can
             such
             ill-chusers
             ,
             expect
             lesse
             then
             to
             be
             Cursed
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             
               perish
               as
               their
               own
               dung
            
             ,
             that
             they
             prefer
             before
             the
             very
             Life
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             's
             never
             to
             be
             done
             away
             ?
             Paul
             threw
             away
             this
             mystical
             dung
             ,
             for
             the
             unsearchable
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             riches
             of
             Christ's
             Glorious
             person
             ;
             which
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             a
             happy
             possessour
             of
             ,
             he
             became
             also
             the
             most
             Powerful
             Gospel-Preacher
             of
             ;
             Eph.
             3.
             8.
             
             He
             that
             loves
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             riches
             or
             Mammon
             thereof
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             God's
             ,
             hates
             God's
             .
             Christ
             therefore
             requires
             the
             
               hating
               our
            
             own
             very
             life
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             love
             to
             God's
             ,
             or
             declar's
             ,
             
               we
               cannot
               be
               his
               disciples
               ;
               Luk.
            
             14.
             26.
             
             For
             thus
             did
             he
             .
             
               Not
               my
               will
               ,
               but
               thine
               be
               done
               .
            
             Not
             my
             words
             ,
             but
             thine
             be
             spoken
             ;
             The
             word
             's
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             's
             in
             unchangable
             union
             of
             mind
             with
             thy
             infinite
             divine
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             ,
             not
             the
             dictats
             of
             my
             natural
             wisdom
             or
             understanding
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             my
             Spirit
             .
             Job
             said
             ,
             
               though
               righteous
            
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             know
             or
             own
             
               his
               own
               soul
            
             ,
             but
             despise
             or
             destroy
             ,
             crucify
             his
             very
             righteous
             natural
             self
             or
             life
             ,
             as
             
               dust
               and
               ashes
            
             ,
             to
             God's
             :
             
               dung
               and
               losse
            
             (
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             )
             for
             God's
             ;
             
             with
             Paul.
             All
             true
             Saints
             think
             ,
             say
             ,
             and
             do
             thus
             ,
             first
             or
             last
             .
             What
             amount
             all
             fading
             riches
             (
             treasur'd
             up
             by
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             activity
             of
             faulty
             ,
             or
             defective
             first-covenant
             principle's
             )
             unto
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             fruitfull
             exercise
             of
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             life
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             therein
             ,
             when
             not
             
               rich
               towards
               God
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             the
             second
             Covenant
             Gospel-Principle
             of
             life
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             and
             action
             ?
             Christ
             himself
             does
             thus
             resolve
             his
             own
             most
             pertinent
             and
             concerning
             question
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             instruction
             and
             warning
             to
             men
             ;
             
               Thou
               fool
            
             ,
             that
             hast
             heap'd
             up
             vast
             perishing
             treasures
             ,
             in
             thy
             own
             enlightned
             ,
             righteous
             nature
             ;
             and
             art
             merry
             ,
             confident
             ,
             and
             at
             hearts-ease
             therein
             ,
             as
             if
             happy
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             even
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             possessed
             of
             what
             will
             never
             faile
             thee
             ;
             
               this
               night
               shall
               thy
               soul
               be
               taken
               from
               thee
               ,
            
             even
             this
             righteous
             life
             of
             thy
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             if
             thou
             have
             not
             the
             everlasting
             life
             of
             my
             quickning
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             my
             durable
             riches
             therein
             ,
             where
             art
             thou
             ?
             and
             
               whose
               shall
               all
               those
               things
               be
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               provided
               ?
            
             none
             of
             thine
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             true
             Saint
             ,
             only
             ,
             receivs
             all
             the
             good
             of
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             transcendently
             advanc'd
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             All
             others
             ,
             that
             finally
             refuse
             the
             second
             ,
             will
             be
             excluded
             from
             it
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             ,
             have
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             too
             .
             Where
             are
             they
             then
             ?
             They
             lose
             the
             riches
             ,
             laid
             up
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             their
             own
             soul
             ,
             soul
             and
             all
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             .
             Here
             's
             their
             Doom
             .
             Christ
             therefore
             denounces
             wo
             to
             such
             first-covenant
             rich
             ones
             (
             reigning
             with
             confidence
             ,
             as
             Kings
             ,
             there
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             righteous
             ,
             clensed
             nature
             )
             as
             having
             receiv'd
             their
             consolation
             ,
             their
             penny
             ,
             
               the
               Praise
               and
               reward
            
             of
             Men
             ,
             in
             this
             World.
             They
             are
             to
             have
             no
             good
             in
             the
             next
             ;
             Luk.
             6.
             24.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             2.
             5.
             16.
             
             No
             entering
             there
             ,
             for
             a
             rich
             Man
             ,
             rich
             in
             the
             first
             covenant
             life
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             and
             confident
             therein
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             reject
             the
             true
             riches
             ,
             of
             the
             second-covenant-life
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             Mat.
             19.
             24.
             
             As
             to
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             new-creature-life
             and
             riches
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             such
             ,
             with
             the
             Laodiceans
             ,
             
               wretched
               ,
               miserable
               ,
               poor
               ,
               blind
               ,
               and
               naked
               ;
               Rev.
            
             3.
             17.
             
             They
             have
             nothing
             of
             that
             ,
             about
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             they
             loath
             ,
             mortally
             hate
             all
             such
             life
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             God
             most
             high
             ,
             himself
             .
             They
             'l
             be
             needs
             
               Reigning
               as
               Kings
            
             ,
             in
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             life
             ,
             Christ
             would
             not
             Reign
             in
             (
             when
             offer'd
             ,
             Joh.
             6.
             15
             
             )
             Paul
             could
             
               not
               ,
               might
               not
               Reign
               in
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
             Such
             hate
             that
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             Christ
             will
             Reign
             in
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Saints
             .
             The
             Rich
             and
             
             Full
             ,
             in
             First-Covenant
             Life
             and
             Treasur's
             ,
             are
             confident
             therein
             ,
             and
             
               laugh
               now
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Applause
             ,
             Reward
             and
             Praise
             of
             Men
             ,
             as
             were
             alway's
             the
             False
             Prophets
             ;
             Luk.
             6.
             24
             —
             26.
             
             How
             blanck
             will
             all
             such
             self-confident
             Laodiceans
             ,
             look
             ,
             that
             now
             reckon
             themselvs
             rich
             ,
             full
             ,
             encreased
             with
             goods
             ,
             and
             needing
             nothing
             ,
             when
             forc'd
             to
             find
             themselvs
             in
             everlasting
             Poverty
             and
             nakedness
             ,
             needing
             every
             thing
             ,
             that
             's
             ought
             ?
             Litteral
             and
             mystical
             rich
             men
             ,
             possess'd
             of
             nothing
             but
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             must
             needs
             
               fade
               away
               in
            
             both
             
               their
               wayes
               ,
               as
               the
               withering
               grass
               ,
               and
               falling
               flower
               thereof
               ;
               Jam.
            
             1.
             11.
             
             
               God
               rejects
            
             both
             their
             false
             
               confidences
               .
               They
               shall
               not
               Prosper
               in
               them
               ;
               Jer.
            
             2.
             37.
             
             Amidst
             all
             the
             mirth
             and
             jollity
             of
             both
             ,
             are
             they
             bid
             
               howl
               and
               weep
               for
               the
               miseries
               that
               shall
               come
               upon
               them
               ;
               Jam.
            
             5.
             1.
             why
             ?
             why
             ,
             because
             both
             trust
             in
             lying
             vanities
             ,
             liable
             to
             rust
             ,
             canker
             ,
             moth-eating
             ,
             thieves
             ;
             in
             summe
             ,
             to
             perish
             ;
             yea
             ,
             infallibly
             certain
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             from
             the
             intrinsick
             perishableness
             of
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             them
             ;
             v.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             And
             where
             are
             they
             both
             ,
             then
             ?
             This
             get
             they
             ,
             by
             listning
             to
             Satan's
             Man-pleasing
             counsel
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             Christ's
             ,
             who
             warns
             men
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             concern
             ,
             to
             quit
             such
             ,
             for
             his
             heavenly
             treasure
             and
             life
             ,
             expos'd
             to
             none
             of
             these
             sad
             inconveniences
             ;
             Mat.
             6.
             19.
             20.
             
             When
             men
             heap
             up
             ,
             in
             ,
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             themselvs
             ,
             the
             said
             vain
             riches
             ,
             perishing
             goods
             ,
             so
             that
             
               such
               goods
               encrease
               ,
               they
               are
               encreas'd
               that
               eat
               them
               .
            
             The
             mystical
             truth
             of
             this
             saying
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             The
             inordinate
             lusts
             of
             man's
             boundless
             ,
             rambling
             ,
             roving
             Spirit
             (
             from
             the
             immortality
             of
             its
             being
             )
             encrease
             ,
             as
             his
             riches
             encrease
             .
             So
             ,
             he
             is
             never
             the
             neerer
             ,
             yet
             ,
             towards
             any
             full
             or
             final
             satisfaction
             .
             A
             bottomless
             desire
             ,
             an
             unsatiable
             appetite
             ,
             growing
             still
             bigger
             and
             wider
             ,
             encreasing
             as
             the
             heap
             increases
             (
             and
             their
             sinfull
             dotage
             on
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             the
             heap
             ,
             encreasing
             with
             the
             heap
             )
             man
             grow's
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             every
             way
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             case
             ,
             towards
             God
             ;
             or
             ,
             any
             satisfaction
             to
             himself
             ,
             in
             all
             such
             riches
             .
             The
             sinful
             ,
             false
             appetite
             of
             his
             immortal
             Spirit
             ,
             after
             mortal
             riches
             ,
             is
             the
             
               eye
               that
               's
               never
               satisfied
               with
               seeing
               ,
               or
               with
               riches
               ;
               the
               ear
               ,
               never
               〈◊〉
               with
               hearing
               .
               Ec.
            
             1.
             8.
             and
             ,
             4.
             8.
             
             Men
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             sad
             experience
             of
             man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             will
             be
             trying
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             again
             (
             generation
             after
             generation
             )
             the
             self-same
             evil
             and
             unlawfull
             use
             of
             first-creation
             vanities
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             gave
             ,
             many
             Angels
             and
             all
             men
             ,
             their
             fall
             .
             This
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             faithful
             warnings
             of
             the
             
             Lord
             ,
             also
             ,
             against
             this
             course
             ,
             before
             and
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             dreadfull
             consequents
             thereof
             .
             What
             peerless
             ,
             unparallel'd
             folly
             ,
             must
             this
             needs
             be
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             this
             course
             will
             men
             steer
             ;
             this
             way
             ,
             will
             they
             take
             .
             Former
             Generations
             of
             professors
             have
             took
             this
             way
             ,
             follow'd
             such
             doctrin
             as
             has
             directed
             ,
             and
             assured
             them
             of
             safety
             therein
             ;
             and
             their
             posterity
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             first-covenant
             principles
             ,
             now
             ,
             approve
             their
             sayings
             ,
             applaud
             their
             doctrin
             ,
             and
             follow
             their
             example
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             also
             ,
             follow
             them
             into
             that
             state
             of
             eternal
             darknes
             and
             death
             ,
             where
             they
             shall
             
               never
               see
               light
            
             .
             Thus
             goes
             one
             generation
             after
             another
             ,
             to
             the
             generation
             of
             their
             fathers
             ;
             to
             the
             same
             chambers
             of
             death
             ,
             with
             them
             ;
             Psal.
             49.
             13.
             19.
             
             They
             all
             feed
             on
             such
             things
             ,
             only
             ,
             as
             
               perish
               in
               the
               using
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             will
             ,
             as
             certainly
             perish
             ,
             for
             for
             so
             feeding
             on
             them
             .
             And
             ,
             mean
             while
             ,
             before
             the
             final
             stroke
             of
             wrath
             be
             upon
             them
             (
             to
             cut
             them
             off
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             full
             period
             to
             their
             false
             mirth
             )
             are
             they
             under
             an
             utter
             impossibility
             of
             ever
             being
             satisfyed
             with
             the
             greatest
             possible
             encreases
             and
             heaps
             of
             such
             perishing
             vanities
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             Add
             ,
             or
             afford
             nothing
             ,
             
               no
               good
               to
               the
               Owners
               thereof
               ,
               saving
               the
               beholding
               of
               them
               with
               their
               Eyes
               .
            
             There
             's
             no
             durable
             ,
             truly
             satisfying
             good
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             man's
             Immortal
             Spirit
             .
             The
             mystical
             Stomach
             ,
             Thirst
             ,
             Hunger
             ,
             or
             Appetite
             and
             desire
             thereof
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             satisfyed
             ,
             quenched
             or
             answer'd
             ,
             thereby
             ;
             but
             ,
             only
             cozen'd
             ,
             whil'd
             off
             ,
             and
             amus'd
             with
             the
             self-pleasing
             entertainments
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             a
             Fools-Paradise
             of
             vanities
             .
             The
             encreasing
             vain
             desires
             ,
             after
             such
             encreasingvain
             desirables
             ,
             frustrat's
             and
             deprives
             the
             Possessor
             ,
             still
             ,
             still
             ,
             of
             any
             good
             or
             benefit
             by
             them
             ,
             
               save
               the
               beholding
               them
               with
               his
               Eyes
               ,
            
             which
             are
             never
             satisfyed
             with
             seeing
             them
             .
             So
             is
             man
             ,
             in
             a
             meer
             maze
             and
             labyrinth
             of
             self-tormenting
             disquietment
             ,
             in
             getting
             ,
             heaping
             up
             ,
             keeping
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             inevitably
             losing
             all
             ,
             again
             ;
             on
             which
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             left
             in
             a
             Bed
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             Eternal
             Darkness
             ,
             Want
             ,
             Nakedness
             and
             Death
             ,
             under
             the
             inflictions
             of
             final
             Wrath
             ,
             for
             such
             madness
             and
             folly
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             fairly
             and
             oft
             warn'd
             ,
             in
             his
             day
             ,
             on
             Earth
             .
             All
             his
             present
             joy
             ,
             delight
             ,
             laughter
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             seeing
             his
             heap
             of
             vanities
             ,
             is
             but
             delusive
             and
             destructive
             to
             him
             .
             All
             amounts
             but
             to
             an
             encrease
             
               of
               vanity
            
             ,
             in
             desires
             and
             desirables
             ;
             and
             
               what
               's
               man
               the
               better
            
             ?
             Eccl.
             6.
             11.
             
             Yea
             ,
             how
             much
             still
             the
             worse
             ?
             worse
             and
             worse
             .
             The
             true
             living
             Bread
             ,
             the
             Waters
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             never
             perishing
             Meat
             and
             Cloathing
             ,
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             brings
             with
             it
             ,
             answer
             all
             man's
             wants
             ,
             and
             make
             up
             a
             true
             blessedness
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             True
             Saints
             
               encrease
               with
               the
               encreases
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             his
             never-perishing
             Life
             and
             Riches
             .
             They
             are
             
               Co-heirs
               with
               Christ
               ,
               of
               God
            
             (
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
             )
             feeding
             on
             (
             and
             enjoying
             )
             the
             very
             divine
             Glory
             ,
             shining
             forth
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             favour
             and
             love
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             
               XII
               .
               The
               sleep
               of
               a
               labouring
               Man
               is
               sweet
               ,
               whether
               he
               eat
               little
               or
               much
               :
               but
               the
               abundance
               (
               Arab.
            
             covetousness
             )
             
               of
               the
               Rich
               ,
               will
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               sleep
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             the
             litteral
             sense
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             civil
             Capacity
             and
             lawfull
             Calling
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             diligently
             performing
             his
             Duty
             ,
             and
             referring
             the
             issue
             and
             success
             of
             his
             labours
             ,
             to
             Providence
             (
             without
             any
             carking
             solicitud's
             ,
             or
             murmuring
             ,
             repining
             thoughts
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             when
             cross'd
             in
             his
             expectations
             ,
             and
             disappointed
             of
             his
             hopes
             )
             has
             rest
             and
             quiet
             to
             himself
             ,
             therein
             .
             Such
             a
             one
             ,
             however
             low
             in
             outward
             Riches
             ,
             Solomon
             preferr's
             ,
             as
             to
             outward
             worldly
             Happiness
             ,
             before
             the
             litteral
             covetous
             rich
             man
             ,
             that
             (
             from
             excessive
             ,
             inordinate
             Love
             to
             such
             Wealth
             )
             robb's
             and
             deprives
             himself
             of
             all
             right
             comfort
             therein
             .
             His
             solicitous
             ,
             self-tormenting
             thoughtfulness
             ,
             for
             getting
             and
             keeping
             such
             Wealth
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             fear
             of
             losing
             all
             ,
             again
             (
             all
             which
             the
             other
             is
             freed
             from
             )
             render
             him
             a
             very
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             His
             abundance
             of
             Riches
             fills
             his
             Heart
             with
             abundance
             of
             trouble
             and
             disquiet
             (
             as
             well
             as
             his
             Coffers
             ,
             with
             Silver
             )
             which
             
               will
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
            
             rest
             or
             sleep
             .
             Through
             this
             vanity
             ,
             under
             the
             litteral
             first-creation
             Sun
             ,
             Solomon
             saw
             such
             Riches
             ,
             downright
             
               hurtfull
               to
               the
               Owners
            
             thereof
             ,
             instead
             of
             being
             of
             any
             benefit
             or
             advantage
             to
             them
             .
             Semblably
             ,
             the
             inward
             Riches
             of
             man's
             Spirit
             (
             under
             the
             mystical
             first-creation
             Sun
             ;
             the
             enlightning
             ,
             enlivening
             ,
             fructifying
             influence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             a
             fleshly
             Bride-groom
             ,
             in
             his
             first-covenant
             Spirit
             ,
             Single
             ,
             upon
             man's
             nature
             )
             Laodicean
             Treasures
             ,
             heaped
             up
             and
             trusted
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             ,
             by
             man
             ,
             for
             true
             Happiness
             ,
             produce
             the
             same
             restlesness
             and
             disquiet
             to
             him
             .
             Full
             of
             solicitud's
             is
             he
             ,
             in
             getting
             and
             keeping
             ,
             and
             of
             Fears
             ,
             about
             losing
             all
             ,
             again
             ;
             as
             the
             litteral
             covetous
             rich
             man
             is
             .
             Is
             there
             not
             a
             cause
             for
             such
             Jealousies
             and
             Fears
             ?
             All
             's
             but
             a
             vain
             shew
             ,
             in
             Holy
             Flesh
             ,
             a
             first-covenant
             
               Spirit
               of
               bondage
               
               and
               fear
               ,
            
             about
             his
             known
             perishing
             vanities
             ;
             refusing
             Christ's
             convincingly
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             durable
             Riches
             and
             true
             Freedom
             ,
             even
             the
             glorious
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             or
             
               perfect
               Law
               of
               Liberty
            
             ,
             to
             good
             only
             ;
             and
             that
             good
             ,
             unchangable
             .
             That
             's
             
               Freedom
               indeed
            
             ;
             to
             purpose
             ;
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             
             Joh.
             8.
             32.
             36.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             25.
             and
             2.
             12.
             
             
               The
               Truth
            
             (
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Truth
             )
             makes
             us
             Christ's
             
               true
               freemen
            
             ,
             though
             ,
             in
             letter
             ,
             
               man's
               Servants
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             22.
             
             And
             ,
             the
             Master
             ,
             that
             's
             free
             ,
             in
             letter
             ,
             if
             effectually
             call'd
             by
             Christ
             into
             his
             heavenly
             Life
             of
             true
             freedom
             ,
             
               is
               his
               Servant
            
             .
             Christ's
             new-covenant
             Law
             ,
             or
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Life
             ,
             by
             its
             death-work
             on
             our
             old
             or
             first-covenant
             law-Spirit
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Bondage
             ,
             Enmity
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             sets
             us
             
               free
               from
               Sin
            
             and
             Death
             (
             Rom.
             8.
             2.
             
             )
             all
             vain
             Trouble
             ,
             Bondage
             ,
             and
             Fear
             .
             
               He
               that
               's
            
             so
             
               dead
               ,
               is
               freed
               from
               Sin
               (
               Rom.
            
             6.
             7.
             
             )
             ceases
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               from
               it
            
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             
               XIII
               .
               There
               is
               a
               sore
               Evil
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               seen
               under
               the
               Sun
               ;
               namely
               ,
               Riches
               kept
               for
               the
               Owners
               thereof
               ,
               to
               their
               hurt
               .
            
          
           
             This
             ,
             with
             the
             Verse
             before
             ,
             and
             four
             following
             ,
             joyntly
             Character
             the
             folly
             and
             misery
             of
             the
             litteral
             and
             mystical
             covetous
             rich
             Man
             ;
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             latter
             .
             One
             of
             them
             is
             fill'd
             with
             cares
             and
             solicitud's
             ,
             about
             making
             provision
             for
             his
             bodily
             ease
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             as
             busy
             ,
             about
             provisions
             
               for
               his
               Soul's
               ease
            
             ;
             Luk.
             12.
             
             16-19
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             trade
             but
             in
             perishing
             vanities
             .
             'T
             is
             but
             for
             perishing
             meats
             ,
             that
             gratify
             the
             evill
             Lust's
             ,
             the
             Belly
             ,
             Desire
             or
             Appetite
             of
             a
             mortal
             ,
             perishable
             Life
             of
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             foolish
             Labourers
             ,
             Toil
             ,
             and
             fill
             their
             Heads
             and
             Hearts
             ,
             with
             vain
             ,
             self-tormenting
             cares
             and
             solicitud's
             .
             All
             's
             but
             to
             compass
             and
             finger
             the
             
               vain
               Delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
               .
            
             Nothing
             of
             the
             never-perishing
             Life
             and
             Meats
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             delights
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             admitted
             into
             their
             regard
             .
             
               God
               is
               not
               in
               all
            
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             
               their
               thoughts
            
             Psal.
             10.
             4.
             
             Nothing
             of
             God's
             ,
             Christ's
             new-creature
             Life
             ,
             is
             sought
             after
             .
             
               They
               'l
               not
               come
               to
               him
               for
               it
               ,
            
             nor
             regard
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             and
             offers
             it
             to
             them
             ;
             Ioh.
             5.
             40.
             
             
               How
               oft
               would
               I
               have
               gather'd
               you
               together
               ,
            
             unto
             me
             ,
             under
             my
             divine
             and
             Creature-wings
             ,
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             
               and
               ye
               would
               not
               ?
               Mat.
            
             23.
             37.
             
             Ye
             are
             all
             for
             your selves
             ,
             your
             own
             Life
             ;
             will
             have
             none
             of
             me
             ,
             or
             mine
             .
             Then
             take
             your
             course
             ;
             ye
             
             shall
             never
             have
             mine
             ,
             at
             all
             ;
             
               never
               enter
               into
               my
               rest
            
             :
             So
             will
             be
             left
             to
             
               your
               own
               desolate
               house
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             V.
             38.
             
             The
             mystical
             rich
             man
             delightfully
             contemplat's
             the
             Beauty
             ,
             Fruitfulness
             ,
             and
             Riches
             of
             his
             own
             enlight'ned
             nature
             ,
             and
             too
             oft
             arrivesat
             this
             highest
             point
             of
             Spiritual
             wickedness
             ,
             as
             the
             result
             of
             his
             own
             wisdom
             ,
             to
             strike
             up
             an
             everlasting-covenant-union
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
             He
             agrees
             to
             receive
             ,
             by
             his
             transforming
             Hel-fire-Baptism
             ,
             an
             advance
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             narrower
             changably
             evil
             humane
             capacity
             ,
             into
             a
             wider
             and
             unchangably
             evil
             angelical
             .
             This
             ,
             by
             suffering
             Satan
             to
             fill
             his
             Heart
             with
             his
             Spirit
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             making
             man's
             mystical
             House
             or
             
               Barns
               ,
               greater
            
             (
             Luk.
             12.
             18
             )
             the
             enlarging
             and
             heightning
             his
             natural
             capacity
             ,
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             mystical
             death
             (
             through
             Satan's
             false
             cross-work
             ,
             or
             counterfeit
             mortification
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             of
             man's
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             )
             on
             his
             engagement
             by
             covenant
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             assurance
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             raise
             and
             catch
             him
             up
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             mystical
             Grave
             ,
             into
             his
             higher
             ,
             wiser
             ,
             stronger
             ,
             more
             excellent
             and
             capacious
             angelical
             nature
             .
             Thus
             ,
             by
             bargain
             ,
             does
             he
             touch
             man's
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             the
             transforming
             ,
             alterative
             ,
             assimilating
             touch
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             translate
             him
             out
             of
             his
             narrower
             humane
             ,
             into
             his
             larger
             angelical
             capacity
             ,
             of
             the
             first-creation
             sort
             .
             Man
             rather
             chooses
             this
             heightning
             and
             enlargment
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             own
             heart
             (
             in
             the
             first-creation
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             renders
             him
             a
             man
             after
             the
             Devil
             's
             own
             Heart
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             )
             then
             such
             
               destruction
               of
               his
               fleshly
            
             nature
             (
             or
             whole
             natural
             state
             and
             life
             ,
             at
             best
             )
             as
             leaves
             him
             no
             hopes
             of
             ever
             finding
             himself
             in
             a
             single
             natural
             first-creation-life
             ,
             more
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             a
             spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             ,
             by
             a
             new-creation
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             &
             everlasting
             covenant
             Gospel-principle
             ,
             God's
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             .
             The
             assimilating
             ,
             transformingwork
             of
             Christ's
             Spiritual
             Cross
             ,
             or
             heavenly
             fire-baptism
             upon
             man
             ,
             would
             translate
             him
             (
             if
             obediently
             submitting
             thereto
             ,
             and
             compliant
             therewith
             )
             into
             the
             life
             of
             God's
             sacrificing
             Gospel
             
               high-Priest
               of
               our
               Profession
            
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             very
             Spirit
             and
             
               fiery
               law
               of
               liberty
            
             (
             Deut.
             33.
             2.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             25
             )
             that
             puts
             his
             Law
             or
             lawless
             Spirit
             of
             bondage
             ,
             enmity
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             to
             Death
             ;
             with
             engagement
             ,
             by
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             raise
             it
             into
             the
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             
               and
               Glorious
               liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             Satan
             will
             Personate
             this
             very
             high
             Priest
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             himself
             ;
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             4.
             
             And
             ,
             he
             will
             transform
             his
             higher
             Angelical
             excellencies
             
             and
             capacity
             ,
             into
             the
             likeness
             or
             neerest
             possible
             resemblance
             of
             Christ's
             new-creation
             Glories
             .
             This
             is
             the
             top-stone
             of
             his
             mystery
             
               of
               iniquity
            
             ;
             the
             strongest
             delusion
             ,
             by
             which
             this
             most
             subtle
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             Dragon
             ,
             and
             roaring
             Lion
             ,
             deceives
             and
             devours
             men
             when
             and
             where
             God
             permitt's
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             most
             wise
             and
             holy
             ends
             .
             Think
             ,
             what
             this
             choice
             of
             man
             ,
             under
             Gospel-conviction-Light
             ,
             to
             joyn
             unchangably
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             rather
             than
             with
             God
             ,
             deservs
             .
             In
             order
             to
             secure
             their
             beloved
             natur's
             head
             ,
             from
             the
             Gospel-Sword
             ,
             and
             Fire
             of
             the
             Cross
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             do
             men
             mount
             up
             into
             superiour
             first-creation
             strength
             ,
             subtlety
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             to
             oppose
             and
             fortify
             themselvs
             against
             Christ
             and
             God
             ,
             
               that
               they
               may
               be
               deliver'd
               from
               the
               power
               of
               evil
               ,
            
             even
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ;
             Hab.
             2.
             9.
             
             This
             is
             man's
             design
             ,
             in
             his
             
               evil
               covetousness
               ,
               to
               set
               his
               nest
               on
               high
               ,
            
             amongst
             the
             evil
             angelical
             Rocks
             and
             Mountains
             ,
             with
             a
             vain
             hope
             ,
             to
             fight
             and
             make
             good
             his
             ground
             and
             standing
             there
             ,
             against
             God
             himself
             .
             Most
             daring
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             presumptuous
             ,
             self-destroying
             wickedness
             !
             Thus
             comes
             the
             mystical
             House
             of
             man
             's
             
               swept
               ,
               garnish'd
            
             nature
             ,
             but
             empty
             of
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             's
             greater
             than
             Satan
             (
             after
             all
             cleansing
             from
             filth
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             adorning
             with
             Spiritual
             ,
             enlightning
             ,
             excellent
             Gifts
             )
             
               to
               be
               re-entred
            
             and
             repossessed
             
               by
               him
            
             ,
             in
             a
             sevenfold
             more
             dangerous
             manner
             ,
             than
             before
             he
             was
             cast
             out
             of
             his
             changable
             corrupt
             state
             of
             nature
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             unchangably
             .
             This
             is
             cleans'd
             ,
             righteous
             man's
             
               latter
               end
               ,
               worse
               than
               his
               beginning
               ,
            
             in
             polluted
             nature
             ,
             
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               〈◊〉
               sins
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             recoverable
             and
             curable
             ,
             by
             the
             redeemer
             ;
             Mat.
             12.
             
             43-45
             .
             In
             this
             desperate
             and
             most
             deplorable
             condition
             ,
             did
             Christ
             find
             and
             declare
             the
             self-confident
             righteous
             .
             Scribs
             ,
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             professing
             Jews
             (
             who
             asserted
             themselvs
             to
             be
             true
             Children
             of
             Abram
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             as
             born
             of
             God
             ;
             Joh.
             8.
             39.
             41.
             
             )
             
               to
               be
               of
               their
               Father
               the
               Devil
               ,
            
             as
             born
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             walking
             ,
             acting
             ,
             and
             speaking
             in
             his
             very
             murdering
             ,
             lying
             Spirit
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             principle
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             and
             action
             ;
             V.
             44.
             
             Man's
             Body
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             given
             up
             
               to
               be
               burn'd
            
             (
             not
             in
             the
             true
             Fire
             of
             that
             Gospel-Spirit
             that
             's
             called
             Charity
             or
             Love
             (
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             3.
             
             )
             but
             in
             the
             false
             Fire
             of
             Satan's
             Spirit
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             )
             
               profits
               him
               nothing
            
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             becom's
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             utmost
             imaginable
             disadvantage
             to
             him
             .
             It
             renders
             him
             a
             fix'd
             Temple
             of
             the
             very
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             
             as
             the
             true
             Saint
             ,
             of
             God's
             .
             
               This
               abundance
               of
            
             mystical
             first-creation
             Riches
             ,
             men
             singer
             ,
             by
             advance
             into
             evil
             angelical
             excellencies
             ,
             superiour
             to
             meer
             humane
             ,
             
               will
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               sleep
               ,
            
             being
             for
             ever
             excluded
             God's
             Rest
             ,
             the
             new-creation
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             They
             must
             lie
             down
             for
             ever
             ,
             with
             their
             Father
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             under
             wrath
             ,
             in
             eternal
             vexation
             of
             Spirit
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             mystical
             poor
             Labourer
             ,
             that
             sets
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             Plow
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             to
             turn
             up
             the
             very
             Root
             or
             natural
             principle
             of
             all
             mystical
             first-creation
             riches
             or
             fruits
             ,
             
               will
               have
               sweet
               sleep
            
             ,
             rest
             and
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             He
             cast's
             away
             ,
             and
             willingly
             parts
             with
             all
             the
             riches
             ,
             as
             dung
             (
             that
             the
             other
             cumbers
             himself
             with
             )
             and
             all
             desires
             after
             them
             ,
             or
             care
             and
             solicitud's
             about
             them
             .
             Who
             has
             the
             better
             on
             't
             ?
             
               the
               rich
               ,
               Christ
               pronounces
               wo
               ,
               to
            
             (
             Luk.
             6.
             24.
             
             )
             or
             
               the
               poor
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               whose
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ?
            
             Mat.
             5.
             3.
             
             The
             more
             speedily
             the
             fleshly
             Tree
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             fruits
             and
             riches
             ,
             produced
             in
             and
             by
             it
             ,
             is
             
               dayly
               dying
            
             and
             withering
             away
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ;
             at
             the
             farther
             distance
             is
             the
             true
             Saint
             from
             the
             danger
             ,
             the
             covetous
             rich
             naturalist
             is
             involv'd
             (
             and
             in
             a
             perillous
             tendency
             towards
             an
             unalterable
             fixure
             )
             in
             ,
             by
             not
             submitting
             to
             God's
             sentence
             of
             Death
             upon
             nature
             at
             best
             (
             as
             Paul
             did
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             9.
             
             )
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             it
             speedily
             executed
             ,
             upon
             them
             .
             This
             exposes
             men
             to
             Satan's
             fixing
             ,
             or
             
               setting
               their
               Hearts
               in
            
             them
             ,
             
               to
               do
               evil
            
             (
             Ec.
             8.
             11.
             
             )
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             with
             him
             .
             So
             ,
             all
             their
             heap'd
             up
             riches
             
               are
               kept
            
             (
             by
             ,
             and
             )
             
               for
               the
               owners
               thereof
               ,
               to
               their
               own
               hurt
               .
            
             Hurt
             ?
             yes
             ,
             to
             purpose
             ,
             their
             eternal
             ruine
             .
             He
             that
             incorrigibly
             loves
             (
             and
             dotes
             upon
             )
             such
             riches
             ,
             
               hates
               Christ
            
             and
             his
             true
             life
             and
             riches
             ;
             so
             ,
             
               loves
               Death
            
             ;
             Prov.
             8.
             36.
             
             Had
             the
             young
             man
             listned
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             quitted
             the
             fading
             earthly
             life
             and
             riches
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             for
             his
             heavenly
             ,
             he
             had
             found
             that
             
               eternal
               Life
            
             ,
             he
             enquir'd
             after
             .
             But
             ,
             quitting
             Christ's
             faithfull
             Command
             ,
             and
             gracious
             Offer
             (
             all
             ,
             for
             his
             unspeakable
             advantage
             ,
             if
             complied
             with
             )
             in
             case
             he
             finally
             persisted
             therein
             ,
             what
             ,
             less
             than
             eternal
             Death
             ,
             could
             befall
             him
             ?
             Mat.
             19.
             
             16-22
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XIV
             .
             
               But
               ,
               those
               riches
               perish
               by
               evil
               travel
            
             (
             Heb.
             in
             the
             evil
             use
             (
             or
             employment
             )
             of
             them
             )
             
               and
               ,
               he
               begetteth
               a
               Son
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               his
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             Litteral
             riches
             ,
             got
             by
             evil
             travel
             (
             and
             ,
             as
             ill
             us'd
             )
             are
             ,
             by
             the
             just
             
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             oft
             taken
             away
             ,
             again
             .
             Man
             set's
             himself
             ,
             to
             build
             Castles
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             leave
             house
             and
             land
             to
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             
               called
               after
               his
               own
               name
            
             ;
             and
             all
             comes
             to
             nothing
             .
             The
             Son
             begotten
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             left
             behind
             him
             ,
             bring
             's
             his
             matters
             to
             such
             pass
             ,
             that
             nothing
             remain's
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             is
             
               left
               in
               his
               hand
            
             .
             As
             for
             the
             deceas'd
             Father
             ,
             he
             could
             carry
             nothing
             of
             such
             riches
             
               away
               with
               him
               .
            
             ;
             Psal.
             49.
             17.
             
             Job
             .
             21.
             13.
             -21.
             
             What
             a
             dismal
             issue
             is
             here
             ,
             of
             all
             vain
             travel
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             outward
             pelf
             of
             this
             World
             ?
             and
             ,
             the
             same
             issue
             come
             all
             the
             mystical
             rich
             man's
             labours
             ,
             to
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             above
             evidenc'd
             ,
             abundantly
             .
             He
             trades
             but
             in
             (
             a
             higher
             sort
             of
             )
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             with
             the
             litteral
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             ,
             
               as
               they
               came
               naked
            
             ,
             in
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             so
             do
             they
             march
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             again
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             travel
             ,
             and
             trading
             in
             a
             scene
             of
             perishing
             shadows
             ;
             as
             follow
             's
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XV.
             
               As
               he
               came
               forth
               of
               his
               Mothers
               Womb
               ,
               naked
               shall
               he
               return
               ,
               to
               go
               as
               he
               came
               ;
               and
               ,
               shall
               take
               nothing
               of
               his
               labour
               ,
               which
               he
               may
               carry
               away
               in
               his
               hand
               .
            
          
           
             No
             comfort
             ,
             or
             benefit
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             will
             remain
             to
             either
             of
             the
             said
             evill
             Labourers
             and
             Abusers
             of
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             perishing
             worldly
             riches
             ;
             Psal.
             39.
             5
             ,
             6.
             and
             49.
             
             11-20
             .
             
               They
               carry
               nothing
               away
            
             ,
             to
             stand
             them
             in
             any
             stead
             ,
             in
             
               a
               resurrection
               of
               damnation
               ,
               for
               the
               second
               Child
               ,
               that
               shall
               stand
               up
            
             in
             an
             immortal
             being
             of
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             
               in
               lieu
            
             of
             their
             mortal
             Life
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             Eccl.
             4.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVI
             .
             
               And
               ,
               this
               also
               is
               a
               sore
               evil
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               points
               as
               he
               came
               ,
               so
               shall
               he
               go
               :
               and
               what
               profit
               hath
               he
               that
               hath
               laboured
               for
               the
               Wind
               ?
            
          
           
             Man
             ,
             wholly
             destitute
             of
             the
             Life
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             Glory
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             labour
             's
             in
             Sin
             ,
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             Darkness
             ,
             all
             along
             his
             day
             ,
             in
             this
             .
             He
             has
             nothing
             but
             a
             delusive
             ,
             transient
             jollity
             in
             things
             that
             perish
             in
             the
             using
             .
             
               Belly
               and
               Meats
            
             ,
             Desires
             and
             Desirables
             ;
             all
             ,
             vanity
             .
             
               God
               will
               destroy
            
             one
             and
             t'other
             .
             All
             's
             but
             a
             passant
             wind
             ,
             he
             labours
             about
             .
             And
             all
             his
             false
             joy
             ,
             lead's
             directly
             to
             eternal
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             he
             's
             to
             lie
             down
             in
             ,
             under
             wrath
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             XVII
             .
             
               All
               his
               days
               also
               he
               eateth
               in
               darkness
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
               much
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               wrath
               with
               his
               sickness
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             verse
             and
             the
             two
             former
             ,
             have
             we
             a
             true
             description
             of
             man's
             doleful
             state
             ,
             after
             the
             largest
             possessions
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             ,
             that
             can
             fall
             to
             his
             lot
             ,
             in
             first-creation
             life
             .
             He
             huggs
             but
             a
             wind
             ,
             phantome
             ,
             shadow
             ,
             or
             self-pleasing
             Dream
             .
             All
             's
             nothing
             ;
             and
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             worse
             than
             nothing
             ,
             unspeakable
             misery
             and
             confusion
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             relief
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             under
             unquenchable
             wrath
             .
             Man
             is
             born
             in
             a
             naked
             condition
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             
               dead
               in
               Sin
            
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             Soul.
             When
             reviv'd
             and
             Cloath'd
             again
             by
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             some
             measure
             of
             his
             restor'd
             lost
             Life
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             ;
             by
             keeping
             up
             that
             ,
             in
             enmity
             (
             to
             an
             everlasting
             Life
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             offer'd
             him
             by
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             
               sinning
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
            
             Adam's
             first
             transgression
             )
             he
             is
             worse
             than
             ever
             ;
             
               his
               latter
               end
               worse
               than
               his
               beginning
               ,
            
             a
             state
             of
             unchangable
             ,
             incurable
             evil
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             nakedness
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             and
             death
             .
             His
             whole
             man
             ,
             after
             all
             possible
             revival
             ,
             comsort
             ,
             flourish
             ,
             or
             fruitfulness
             in
             the
             mortal
             first-covenant
             Life
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             sensual
             Life
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             goes
             destitute
             of
             all
             good
             or
             comfort
             ,
             
               naked
               out
               of
               the
               World
            
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             into
             't
             .
             
               He
               takes
               nothing
            
             of
             the
             fading
             Glory
             of
             his
             reviv'd
             Spirit
             (
             any
             more
             than
             outward
             riches
             and
             comforts
             ,
             relating
             to
             his
             Body
             )
             
               away
               with
               him
            
             ,
             at
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             All
             goes
             .
             
               In
               all
               points
            
             ,
             on
             all
             accounts
             ,
             
               he
               goes
               as
               he
               came
            
             ;
             stark
             naked
             ;
             strip'd
             of
             all
             comfort
             or
             goodness
             .
             All
             fruits
             and
             labours
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Body
             ,
             go
             together
             ;
             all
             vanish
             .
             They
             that
             obediently
             part
             with
             all
             such
             fading
             Life
             ,
             and
             but
             things
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             their
             Spirit
             ,
             before
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Body
             ,
             
               find
               their
               own
            
             again
             
               with
               usury
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             the
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             or
             Principle
             of
             the
             new
             and
             everlasting
             Covenant
             .
             This
             is
             the
             unspeakable
             Gift
             of
             God
             ,
             offer'd
             all
             ,
             on
             obedient
             surrender
             of
             their
             fading
             Life
             and
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             ,
             for
             his
             everlasting
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             They
             that
             refuse
             this
             surrender
             (
             as
             most
             do
             )
             lose
             all
             good
             ,
             in
             both
             Covenants
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             fall
             under
             the
             positive
             inflictions
             of
             wrath
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             ,
             for
             the
             evill
             use
             of
             all
             their
             things
             and
             labours
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             .
             When
             charg'd
             for
             all
             ,
             before
             the
             Judgment-seat
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             'l
             be
             found
             in
             a
             silencing
             ,
             self-condemning
             consciousness
             ,
             
             as
             to
             all
             ,
             charg'd
             with
             ;
             will
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             .
             When
             their
             evil
             consciences
             are
             open'd
             ,
             all
             their
             
               mouths
               of
               iniquity
               will
               be
               stopp'd
               .
            
             No
             disputing
             ,
             pleading
             ,
             apologizing
             ,
             but
             e'ne
             take
             their
             charge
             and
             sentence
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             lie
             down
             for
             ever
             in
             sorrow
             ,
             shame
             ,
             and
             confusion
             ,
             under
             the
             wrath
             of
             their
             most
             righteous
             all-seeing
             Judg.
             Then
             will
             they
             find
             
               nothing
               of
            
             all
             their
             evil
             
               travel
               ,
               left
               in
               their
               hand
               .
            
             The
             wrath
             of
             God
             will
             be
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             awak'ned
             spiritual
             convictions
             ,
             afforded
             them
             ,
             in
             mercy
             ,
             on
             earth
             ,
             will
             be
             set
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             hel
             ,
             as
             a
             never-dying
             ,
             ever-gnawing
             worm
             (
             Mark.
             9.
             44.
             46.
             48
             
             )
             to
             torment
             them
             within
             ,
             by
             the
             perpetually
             forc'd
             sight
             of
             their
             madness
             and
             folly
             ,
             on
             earth
             ,
             against
             the
             universal
             experience
             of
             all
             mankind
             ,
             and
             all
             faithfull
             warnings
             from
             God.
             All
             their
             fading
             
               beauty
               will
               be
               consum'd
               ,
               in
               that
               Grave
               ,
               from
               their
               dwelling
            
             (
             Psal.
             49.
             14.
             
             )
             or
             that
             earthly
             state
             of
             their
             whole
             persons
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             chosen
             for
             their
             final
             habitation
             .
             They
             have
             rendred
             themselvs
             fit
             fewel
             for
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             eternally
             to
             flame
             forth
             ,
             upon
             .
             When
             Christ
             awak's
             or
             comes
             forth
             in
             his
             heavenly
             ,
             he
             will
             despise
             or
             destroy
             their
             earthly
             Image
             (
             Psal.
             73.
             20.
             
             )
             or
             state
             ;
             
               burn
               up
               all
               the
            
             fading
             Glory
             ,
             perishing
             Life
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             meats
             thereof
             ,
             or
             works
             therein
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             
             Their
             fleshly
             principle
             or
             root
             ,
             with
             the
             branch
             ;
             tree
             ,
             with
             the
             fruit
             ,
             as
             Grass
             ;
             at
             best
             ,
             a
             fading
             flower
             ,
             will
             wither
             and
             perish
             for
             ever
             ;
             Isai.
             40.
             6.
             
             These
             things
             and
             life
             ,
             then
             ,
             chosen
             by
             them
             ,
             when
             known
             to
             be
             so
             (
             and
             Christ's
             everlasting
             Life
             and
             Things
             ,
             as
             knowingly
             and
             wilfully
             rejected
             ,
             when
             convincingly
             shew'd
             and
             fairly
             offer'd
             them
             )
             will
             cause
             their
             unutterable
             confusion
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             eternal
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
             They
             'l
             have
             nothing
             but
             wrath
             to
             feed
             on
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             
               a
               resurrection
               of
               damnation
               .
               Much
               sorrow
               and
               wrath
               will
               they
               have
            
             in
             and
             
               with
               their
               sickness
            
             ,
             unexpressible
             wrath
             ,
             rage
             ,
             and
             madness
             within
             them
             (
             as
             the
             Septuagint
             render
             )
             in
             their
             languishing
             ,
             incurable
             sickness
             ,
             or
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             under
             the
             final
             wrath
             of
             God.
             This
             will
             befall
             them
             ,
             after
             all
             patience
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             favourable
             offers
             (
             while
             't
             was
             called
             
               to
               day
            
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             )
             all
             which
             ,
             they
             abus'd
             and
             refus'd
             ,
             to
             their
             sorer
             condemnation
             and
             punishment
             .
             So
             ,
             become
             they
             most
             desolate
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             O
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               &c.
            
             Mat.
             23.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             As
             vessels
             of
             dishonour
             ,
             will
             they
             be
             forc'd
             to
             
               eat
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               own
               way
               ,
               〈◊〉
               be
               filled
               with
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               own
               devices
            
             ;
             the
             wrath
             
             of
             God
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             31.
             
             
               'T
               will
               be
            
             sorely
             
               ill
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               that
            
             just
             
               reward
               of
               their
               hands
               shall
               be
               given
               them
            
             ;
             Isai.
             3.
             11.
             
             
               Had
               they
               〈◊〉
               to
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               dwelt
               safely
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             ,
             
               have
               been
               quiet
               from
               fear
               of
               evil
               .
            
             Prov.
             1.
             33.
             
             
               Their
               simple
               turning
               from
               his
               offers
               ,
               and
               their
               prosperous
               flourish
            
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             ,
             destroy'd
             these
             incorrigible
             Fools
             .
             V.
             32.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XVIII
             .
             
               Behold
               that
               which
               I
               have
               seen
               :
               it
               is
               good
               and
               comly
               for
               one
               to
               eat
               and
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               to
               enjoy
               the
               good
               of
               all
               his
               labour
               ,
               that
               he
               taketh
               vnder
               the
               Sun
               ,
               all
               the
               days
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               which
               God
               giveth
               him
               :
               for
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               portion
               .
            
          
           
             Having
             ,
             in
             some
             former
             Verses
             ,
             finish'd
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             dreadfull
             condition
             ,
             Solomon
             proceed's
             here
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             blessed
             condition
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             a
             perfectly
             contrary
             temper
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             unchangable
             enmity
             ,
             above-said
             ;
             of
             another
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             Caleb
             and
             
               Joshuah
               ,
               who
               wholly
               followed
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             Numb
             .
             32.
             12.
             
             'T
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             only
             ,
             
               the
               law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             and
             true
             Liberty
             ,
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Lord
             can
             be
             rightly
             own'd
             ,
             fully
             follow'd
             ,
             and
             acceptably
             worship'd
             ,
             in
             Spirit
             and
             Truth
             .
             Sure
             ,
             none
             of
             these
             things
             can
             ever
             be
             done
             in
             man's
             own
             spirit
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             enmity
             to
             God.
             True
             Saints
             
               bring
               forth
            
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             labours
             ,
             
               unto
               God
            
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             this
             
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             
               free
               indeed
            
             ;
             in
             this
             
               newness
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             
               Law
               of
            
             true
             
               Liberty
               ,
               the
               glorious
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             And
             they
             reap
             the
             benefit
             or
             fruit
             of
             all
             their
             such
             
               labours
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               never
               are
               in
               vain
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
             All
             labours
             in
             our
             own
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             uncircumcis'd
             or
             circumcis'd
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             are
             in
             vain
             ,
             as
             to
             eternal
             Life
             ;
             Gal.
             6.
             15.
             
             Nothing
             but
             the
             
               new
               creature
            
             ,
             and
             its
             actions
             ,
             are
             conducible
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             tendency
             towards
             that
             .
             There
             ,
             God
             work
             's
             all
             our
             works
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             we
             ,
             all
             our
             works
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             co-workers
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ;
             Isai.
             26.
             12.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             21.
             
             
               Without
               me
            
             ,
             or
             my
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               can
               do
               nothing
            
             in
             the
             way
             towards
             true
             Life
             ,
             say's
             Christ
             to
             all
             ;
             Joh.
             15.
             5.
             
             These
             Gospel-works
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Faith
            
             ,
             in
             Abraham
             ,
             justified
             him
             (
             Jam.
             22.
             21
             )
             not
             law-works
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             principle
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ;
             Rom.
             4.
             
             2-6
             .
             By
             the
             
             works
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             not
             nature
             ,
             
               are
               we
            
             justified
             and
             saved
             ;
             Eph.
             2.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             One
             of
             the
             works
             ,
             by
             which
             Abraham
             was
             justifyed
             ,
             was
             the
             sacrificing
             death-work
             upon
             his
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             typed
             by
             Isaac
             .
             And
             Abram
             ,
             therein
             ,
             with
             Isaac
             ,
             were
             both
             of
             them
             Types
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Gospel
             high-Priest
             and
             Sacrifice
             .
             Works
             and
             reward
             ,
             in
             man's
             dealing
             with
             God
             ,
             on
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             first-covenant
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             ,
             
               are
               of
               debt
            
             ;
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             both
             and
             all
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             are
             ,
             
               of
               Grace
            
             ;
             works
             and
             reward
             .
             True
             Saints
             can
             say
             ,
             
               not
               I
               live
            
             ,
             walk
             ,
             speak
             ,
             work
             ,
             
               but
               Christ
               ,
               or
               his
               Gospel-Spirit
            
             lives
             and
             does
             all
             ,
             
               in
               me
            
             ;
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             'T
             is
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             which
             ,
             they
             are
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             do
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             say
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
             All
             ,
             done
             in
             the
             participated
             creature-Spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             exactly
             answers
             the
             very
             divine
             mind
             and
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             All
             's
             after
             his
             own
             heart
             .
             By
             eating
             and
             drinking
             at
             Christ's
             heavenly
             Table
             ,
             feeding
             on
             his
             never-perishing
             meats
             (
             Bread
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Wine
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             his
             divine
             and
             creature
             Glories
             )
             do
             they
             enjoy
             the
             good
             of
             all
             their
             
               labours
               in
               the
               Lord.
               They
               eat
               their
               meat
               with
               gladness
               and
               singleness
               of
               heart
            
             (
             Act.
             2.
             46.
             
             )
             with
             joy
             
               unspeakable
               and
               glorious
            
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             union
             with
             God
             ;
             whereas
             others
             are
             feeding
             at
             the
             Serpents
             Table
             ,
             in
             a
             Spirit
             of
             darkness
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             with
             him
             .
             Avast
             difference
             .
             There
             's
             a
             fix'd
             ,
             unpasable
             Gulf
             between
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             feeders
             ,
             eaters
             and
             drinkers
             .
             The
             generation
             of
             God's
             Children
             ,
             
               born
               of
               his
               Spirit
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             has
             given
             his
             heavenly
             riches
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             eat
             thereof
             ,
             do
             truly
             rejoyce
             in
             all
             their
             labours
             ,
             even
             while
             in
             their
             mortal
             Body
             ,
             on
             earth
             ,
             under
             the
             litteral
             Sun
             ;
             
               This
               is
               their
            
             happy
             Portion
             ,
             and
             Gift
             from
             God
             ;
             as
             follow
             's
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XIX
             .
             
               Every
               man
               also
               ,
               to
               whom
               God
               hath
               given
               riches
               and
               wealth
               ,
               and
               hath
               given
               him
               power
               to
               eat
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               his
               Portion
               ,
               and
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               his
               labour
               ;
               This
               is
               the
               Gift
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             The
             obedient
             Saint
             chooses
             not
             his
             Portion
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             to
             his
             eternal
             ruine
             :
             but
             ,
             is
             content
             ,
             God
             should
             choose
             (
             as
             well
             as
             provide
             )
             his
             Portion
             ,
             for
             him
             .
             In
             a
             dutifull
             compliance
             with
             his
             Spiritual
             Law
             ,
             he
             readily
             parts
             with
             his
             own
             fading
             Life
             and
             riches
             ,
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             for
             God's
             everlasting
             ;
             which
             is
             absolute
             Salvation
             .
             
             Others
             ,
             rebelliously
             and
             knowingly
             ,
             choose
             ,
             what
             he
             obediently
             parts
             with
             (
             as
             dung
             )
             for
             their
             final
             portion
             ;
             which
             lay's
             them
             under
             final
             wrath
             .
             Saints
             quit
             the
             best
             Life
             and
             Things
             of
             the
             living
             Soul
             of
             the
             first
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             the
             transcendently
             better
             Life
             and
             Things
             of
             the
             quickning
             Spirit
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             their
             earthy
             Image
             ,
             for
             his
             heavenly
             .
             No
             other
             way
             of
             bearing
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             but
             a
             quitting
             the
             Earthy
             ,
             as
             a
             glory
             to
             be
             done
             away
             ,
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             which
             excell's
             and
             remain's
             for
             ever
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             In
             this
             
               〈◊〉
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             labours
             ,
             right
             works
             ,
             and
             fruits
             thereof
             ,
             do
             they
             eat
             with
             unspeakable
             gladness
             of
             heart
             ;
             and
             
               this
               is
               the
               Gift
               of
               God.
            
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             gladness
             ,
             is
             given
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             XX.
             
               For
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               much
               remember
               the
               days
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               because
               God
               answereth
               him
               in
               the
               joy
               of
               his
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             The
             day
             's
             of
             the
             Saint's
             Life
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Spirit
             of
             vanity
             ,
             and
             unprofitableness
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             also
             enmity
             and
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             remembred
             by
             God.
             So
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             call'd
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             for
             what
             he
             has
             done
             in
             them
             .
             God
             pardon
             's
             ,
             and
             puts
             all
             out
             of
             his
             Book
             of
             remembrance
             ,
             on
             man's
             delivering
             up
             the
             guilty
             Sinner
             (
             the
             Son
             of
             Bichri
             ,
             spiritual
             King
             David's
             Enemy
             ;
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             21
             )
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             Death
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             be
             quickned
             up
             into
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             mystical
             King
             David
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             sin
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             done
             by
             God
             ,
             the
             Saint
             himself
             shall
             not
             much
             remember
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             confounded
             with
             the
             review
             of
             his
             innumerable
             and
             unutterably
             aggravated
             follies
             and
             abominations
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             and
             Day
             's
             of
             his
             vanity
             .
             All
             's
             pardoned
             and
             done
             away
             ,
             Sins
             and
             Sinner
             ;
             
               never
               to
               be
               remembred
               more
               ,
               by
               God
            
             ;
             Jer.
             31.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Heb.
             8.
             12.
             and
             ,
             10.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             In
             their
             
               newness
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             they
             delight
             in
             God
             ;
             and
             God
             ,
             in
             them
             .
             
               He
               answers
               them
               therefore
               ,
               in
               the
               Joy
               of
               their
               Heart
               ,
               giving
               them
            
             all
             
               the
               desires
               thereof
            
             ;
             Psal.
             37.
             4.
             
             Their
             and
             his
             desires
             meet
             and
             center
             in
             that
             one
             thing
             ,
             necessary
             to
             their
             pleasing
             him
             ,
             or
             being
             saved
             ,
             the
             new-creation
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             appointed
             and
             determin'd
             
               unspeakable
               Gift
            
             to
             them
             ,
             from
             Eternity
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           
             Vers.
             I.
             
               There
               is
               an
               evil
               which
               I
               have
               seen
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               common
               among
               Men
               :
            
             (
             Hebr.
             much
             upon
             man
             )
             What
             ?
          
           
             Vers.
             II.
             
               A
               Man
               ,
               to
               whom
               God
               hath
               given
               Riches
               ,
               Wealth
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               wanteth
               nothing
               for
               his
               Soul
               ,
               of
               all
               that
               he
               desireth
               ;
               yet
               ,
               God
               giveth
               him
               not
               power
               to
               eat
               thereof
               ,
               but
               a
               stranger
               eateth
               it
               :
               This
               is
               vanity
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               an
               evil
               disease
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             letter
             ,
             a
             man
             furnish'd
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             outward
             worldly
             desirables
             ,
             heart
             can
             wish
             ,
             from
             the
             unlawful
             use
             and
             feeding
             on
             them
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             not
             to
             eat
             thereof
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             receive
             any
             right
             comfort
             ,
             in
             its
             kind
             ;
             but
             ,
             signal
             disadvantage
             ,
             thereby
             .
             Hence
             ,
             are
             all
             such
             his
             goods
             ,
             left
             a
             
               stranger
               ,
               to
               feed
               on
            
             ,
             being
             to
             himself
             ,
             so
             abused
             ,
             nothing
             but
             
               vanity
               ,
               and
               an
               evil
               disease
               .
            
             A
             right
             ,
             lawful
             ,
             comfortable
             eating
             thereof
             ,
             
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ;
               Eccl.
            
             5.
             18
             ,
             19.
             without
             this
             ,
             is
             he
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             than
             he
             that
             wants
             all
             ,
             he
             enjoys
             ;
             as
             by
             the
             abuse
             thereof
             ,
             more
             deeply
             guilty
             .
             Fading
             things
             give
             no
             true
             comfort
             or
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             kind
             .
             
               The
               gift
               of
               God
            
             ,
             added
             to
             them
             ,
             distinct
             from
             such
             things
             ;
             this
             only
             can
             give
             right
             comfort
             ,
             and
             the
             lawful
             use
             of
             them
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             disease
             or
             infirmity
             inseparable
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             singly
             of
             themselvs
             ,
             to
             give
             any
             right
             comfort
             or
             advantage
             to
             man.
             Solomon
             had
             himself
             large
             experience
             hereof
             ,
             in
             the
             abuse
             of
             such
             vanities
             ,
             given
             him
             by
             God
             ,
             in
             greater
             abundance
             ,
             then
             to
             others
             :
             he
             wanted
             not
             ,
             for
             any
             such
             outward
             
               Riches
               ,
               Wealth
            
             ,
             and
             Honour
             (
             1
             King.
             3.
             13.
             
             )
             and
             he
             did
             set
             himself
             ,
             as
             much
             or
             more
             than
             any
             ,
             to
             try
             what
             satisfaction
             he
             could
             find
             ,
             therein
             .
             
               Whatever
               his
               eyes
               desired
               ,
               he
               kept
               not
               from
               them
               .
               He
               withheld
               not
               his
               heart
               from
               any
               joy
            
             ;
             Eccl.
             2.
             10.
             
             This
             trade
             in
             vanities
             ,
             he
             long
             drove
             ,
             after
             signal
             mercy
             of
             the
             highest
             sort
             ,
             afforded
             him
             ,
             a
             principle
             of
             true
             
               wisdom
               which
               remained
               in
               him
            
             (
             ver
             .
             9.
             )
             unextinguishable
             ,
             under
             all
             ;
             though
             sorely
             interrupted
             ,
             as
             to
             exercise
             ,
             by
             such
             mad
             ,
             extravagant
             doings
             .
             On
             his
             return
             from
             such
             sensual
             delights
             ,
             he
             declares
             ,
             all
             ,
             vanity
             ,
             in
             this
             recanting
             book
             .
             All
             such
             desires
             and
             desirables
             ,
             belly
             and
             meats
             ,
             are
             vanity
             of
             vanities
             ,
             shadows
             of
             a
             higher
             ,
             mystical
             sort
             of
             vanities
             ,
             
               belly
               and
               meats
            
             ,
             that
             (
             with
             these
             lower
             ,
             brutish
             )
             
               are
               all
               to
               be
               destroy'd
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             13.
             
             
             And
             ,
             where
             's
             man
             ,
             then
             ?
             The
             same
             evil
             disease
             ,
             in
             mystery
             ,
             is
             found
             commonly
             among
             men
             ,
             under
             the
             mystical
             first-creation
             Sun
             ,
             the
             first
             covenant
             Spirit
             (
             as
             to
             all
             their
             fruits
             and
             Laodicean
             riches
             heap'd
             up
             ,
             there
             )
             as
             in
             the
             litteral
             Rich
             man
             ,
             under
             that
             Sun
             that
             produces
             the
             litteral
             riches
             and
             fruits
             of
             this
             Earth
             ,
             we
             tread
             upon
             .
             The
             influence
             ,
             rain
             ,
             anointings
             ,
             gifts
             ,
             enlightnings
             ,
             and
             comforting
             warmth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             single
             distributions
             of
             first-covenant
             light
             and
             life
             (
             
               as
               a
               fleshly
               Bridegroom
               and
               Comforter
            
             )
             makes
             men
             first-covenant
             Saints
             ,
             in
             holy
             ,
             cleans'd
             flesh
             ,
             or
             a
             righteous
             natural
             State
             ,
             freed
             ,
             in
             degree
             ,
             from
             the
             pollutions
             of
             their
             sormer
             polluted
             worldly
             nature
             .
             This
             makes
             them
             〈◊〉
             ,
             fruitful
             ,
             rich
             ,
             full
             ,
             flourishing
             ,
             wise
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             honourable
             there
             ,
             in
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             by
             such
             knowledg
             and
             experience
             of
             
               Christ
               after
               the
               flesh
            
             .
             Christ's
             mystical
             husbandry
             and
             husbandly
             influence
             upon
             them
             ,
             there
             ,
             has
             these
             real
             effects
             upon
             them
             ;
             brings
             them
             ,
             a-fresh
             ,
             into
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             godliness
             ,
             and
             real
             righteousness
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             image
             of
             the
             earthy
             or
             first
             Adam
             ,
             restored
             and
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             comeliness
             and
             beauty
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             yet
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             〈◊〉
             flower
             ,
             a
             perishing
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             at
             first
             ,
             in
             Adam
             .
             And
             now
             also
             ,
             filth
             of
             spirit
             ,
             or
             enmity
             to
             God's
             divine
             and
             new-creature
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             is
             inseparable
             from
             this
             restor'd
             life
             of
             holy
             flesh
             .
             This
             disease
             therefore
             is
             curable
             only
             by
             the
             obedient
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             again
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel
             ,
             everlasting
             righteous
             new-creation
             life
             ,
             by
             which
             to
             become
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             there
             ,
             as
             married
             to
             him
             in
             that
             life
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             is
             risen
             out
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             that
             Law-life
             of
             holy-flesh
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             
             1-4
             .
             These
             first-covenant
             Brethren
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Spouses
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             ,
             finally
             refusing
             the
             terms
             of
             being
             Married
             to
             him
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             their
             fading
             vanities
             )
             come
             to
             be
             Married
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             of
             a
             changable
             spouse
             and
             people
             ,
             become
             not
             only
             no
             spouse
             ,
             children
             ,
             or
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             
               Synagogue
               of
               Satan
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             the
             
               mystery
               and
               power
               of
               Godliness
            
             ,
             they
             are
             finally
             catch'd
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             in
             Satan's
             
               mystery
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Such
             righteous
             first-covenanters
             in
             Law-life
             (
             thus
             joyning
             unchangably
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Marriage-Union
             with
             him
             )
             hated
             all
             Christ's
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Doctrine
             ,
             and
             
               Crucified
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glory
            
             ;
             put
             to
             a
             temporal
             Death
             ,
             the
             very
             Prince
             of
             everlasting
             life
             .
             These
             drive
             a
             more
             dangerous
             trade
             with
             their
             vanities
             ,
             then
             the
             litteral
             Rich
             man
             ,
             with
             his
             .
             Paul
             ,
             and
             all
             spiritual
             Saints
             follow
             Christ's
             
             suffering
             steps
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Glory
             and
             Life
             ,
             to
             be
             done
             away
             ,
             into
             the
             Glory
             that
             excell's
             ,
             and
             Life
             that
             remain's
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             is
             the
             rendring
             any
             man
             ,
             truly
             blessed
             .
             And
             this
             (
             in
             great
             variety
             of
             Scripture-language
             ,
             and
             Figurative
             ,
             Parabolical
             instruction
             )
             is
             signified
             to
             men
             ,
             by
             the
             voice
             of
             
               the
               true
               Shepherd
               and
               wisdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             the
             words
             of
             his
             heavenly
             ,
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             .
             But
             man
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             can
             be
             said
             )
             pitches
             his
             foot
             ,
             resolutely
             ,
             in
             harmony
             with
             Satan
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             the
             but
             restor'd
             earthy
             first-covenant
             life
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             will
             and
             way
             ,
             after
             his
             own
             heart
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             render's
             him
             a
             man
             after
             Satan's
             own
             heart
             .
             They
             so
             interpret
             all
             Scripture
             ,
             by
             the
             words
             of
             their
             own
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             lying
             spirit
             of
             divination
             ,
             as
             to
             warrant
             this
             ,
             a
             state
             of
             true
             and
             everlasting
             blessedness
             .
             This
             Doctrin
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             variety
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Doctrin
               of
               Devils
            
             ,
             and
             no
             better
             ;
             the
             self
             same
             ,
             the
             Serpent
             Preach'd
             to
             Eve
             ,
             and
             prevail'd
             in
             ;
             Gen.
             3.
             4.
             
             Ezek.
             13.
             6.
             
             So
             have
             ye
             Satan's
             and
             his
             Apostles
             
               accursed
               other
               Gospel-Ministry
            
             ,
             in
             flat
             contrariety
             to
             every
             word
             of
             Christ's
             .
             If
             ye
             follow
             it
             ,
             ye
             must
             take
             what
             follow
             's
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
            
             ,
             be
             as
             jocund
             and
             confident
             as
             ye
             will
             ,
             now
             .
             This
             has
             been
             Satan's
             and
             Man
             's
             delusive
             ,
             cursed
             
               other
               Gospel
            
             ,
             that
             's
             no.
             Gospel
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             under
             all
             variety
             of
             dispensation
             from
             God
             ,
             before
             and
             under
             written
             Law
             or
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             in
             a
             sound
             of
             words
             ,
             which
             make
             up
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             ,
             the
             holy
             Bible
             or
             Book
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             transcript
             of
             the
             living
             Oracles
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             living
             creature-wisdom
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             book
             of
             God's
             whole
             very
             Divine
             mind
             and
             counsels
             ,
             about
             the
             Salvation
             of
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Men
             ;
             and
             the
             supream
             Prophet
             and
             declarer
             thereof
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             
             20-23
             .
             and
             8.
             
             1-9
             .
             Man
             and
             Angel
             must
             die
             ,
             as
             to
             first-creation
             〈◊〉
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             that
             's
             but
             vanity
             and
             a
             fading
             flower
             ,
             say's
             〈◊〉
             No
             such
             matter
             ,
             says
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             say
             his
             Gospel-ministries
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             tosses
             ,
             variety
             of
             thought
             ,
             and
             clashing
             language
             of
             their
             wisdoms
             ;
             
               Ye
               shall
               not
               die
               at
               all
               .
            
             No
             danger
             or
             death
             is
             incident
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             suspected
             or
             feared
             by
             you
             ,
             in
             your
             righteous
             cleans'd
             natural
             State.
             Here
             's
             the
             universal
             clash
             and
             contrariety
             of
             Satans
             lying
             ,
             and
             Christs
             true
             Gospel
             ;
             which
             will
             ye
             choose
             ,
             O
             simple
             ones
             ?
          
           
             Object
             .
             1.
             
             The
             willingly
             deluded
             followers
             of
             Satan's
             ,
             object
             against
             Christ's
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             whereas
             that
             ,
             they
             call
             Satan's
             ,
             has
             great
             variety
             .
             Hear
             you
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             or
             turn
             your
             books
             ,
             
             while
             we
             will
             ,
             open
             them
             at
             any
             leaf
             ,
             we
             find
             still
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             insisted
             on
             .
             'T
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             where
             we
             open
             ,
             or
             what
             we
             read
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             What
             amounts
             this
             objection
             to
             ?
             That
             Christ's
             Gospel-words
             are
             in
             exact
             harmony
             thorow-out
             ,
             and
             Man's
             and
             Satan's
             Babel-gospel
             has
             great
             confusion
             of
             Language
             and
             contradicting
             words
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             contrary
             Opinions
             ,
             Thoughts
             ,
             or
             Apprehensions
             ,
             larded
             with
             a
             world
             of
             fine
             stories
             ,
             similies
             ,
             and
             perswasive
             words
             of
             man's
             eloquent
             wisdom
             .
             But
             all
             ,
             uniformly
             against
             (
             and
             contrary
             to
             )
             all
             Christ's
             〈◊〉
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             a
             Tittle
             .
             This
             variety
             tickles
             the
             itching
             Ear
             (
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             3.
             
             )
             and
             gratifies
             that
             Palate
             in
             man
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             Satans
             ,
             savour's
             only
             the
             many
             natural
             things
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             creation
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             the
             one
             thing
             necessary
             ,
             that
             's
             comprehensive
             of
             all
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             and
             God
             (
             communicable
             to
             Men
             )
             in
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             2.
             
             We
             deny
             ,
             say
             Satan's
             Gospellers
             ,
             there
             's
             any
             creature-life
             or
             spirit
             ,
             distinct
             from
             what
             God
             set
             up
             men
             and
             Angels
             in
             ,
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             creation
             ,
             above
             that
             ,
             or
             between
             that
             and
             the
             infinite
             divine
             life
             〈◊〉
             spirit
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             ,
             fill's
             all
             your
             Books
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             your
             pretended-gospel
             .
             And
             ,
             this
             higher
             creature
             life
             ,
             you
             call
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             things
             of
             it
             ;
             
               the
               wisdom
               ,
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               things
               of
               God.
            
             What
             can
             you
             mean
             by
             all
             this
             ,
             save
             the
             very
             〈◊〉
             life
             ,
             the
             eternal
             righteousness
             and
             wisdom
             ?
             And
             ,
             we
             hold
             a
             swallowing
             up
             of
             creatur's
             beings
             and
             wills
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             into
             the
             Divine
             life
             and
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             What
             's
             this
             ,
             at
             bottom
             ,
             but
             annihilation
             of
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ?
             and
             then
             ,
             God
             is
             where
             and
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             from
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             nothing
             of
             the
             Creature
             (
             in
             any
             sense
             or
             capacity
             )
             remain's
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Here
             's
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             controversie
             ,
             between
             
               hypocritical
               Sinners
               in
               Zion
            
             (
             pretending
             to
             right
             saving
             Saintship
             ,
             in
             renew'd
             naturals
             ,
             first-covenant
             principles
             of
             the
             Law
             )
             and
             true
             Zion-Saints
             ,
             in
             new-creature
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             gospel-life
             .
             God
             himself
             will
             judg
             and
             determine
             this
             controversie
             ,
             at
             Christ's
             second
             appearing
             ,
             in
             that
             very
             new-creature
             spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             true
             Saints
             assert
             and
             own
             ,
             the
             other
             〈◊〉
             deny
             ,
             detest
             ,
             and
             hate
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             words
             thereof
             .
             In
             man's
             day
             ,
             under
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             the
             hypocritical
             Sinner
             in
             Zion
             (
             that
             only
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             passes
             for
             the
             true
             Saint
             ,
             and
             Heir
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             carries
             it
             ,
             clear
             ,
             universally
             ,
             under
             the
             title
             ,
             Orthodox
             .
             In
             God's
             day
             of
             judging
             ,
             the
             other
             〈◊〉
             before-hand
             ,
             they
             are
             sure
             to
             carry
             it
             .
             So
             ,
             in
             faith
             ,
             do
             they
             patiently
             wait
             for
             
             his
             infallible
             decision
             .
             
               The
               Heavens
               ,
               against
               which
               ,
               the
               other
               ,
               confidently
               and
               daringly
               ,
               set
               their
               mouth
            
             (
             Psal.
             73.
             9
             )
             
               will
               declare
               his
               righteousness
               ;
               for
               God
               is
               judge
               himself
               ,
            
             Psal.
             50.
             6.
             
             Christ
             will
             undeniably
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             everlasting
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             communicable
             to
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             is
             found
             only
             in
             his
             heavenly
             ,
             new-creature
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             not
             in
             our
             earthly
             spirit
             of
             nature
             .
             And
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             very
             controversie
             ,
             all
             along
             this
             world
             ,
             between
             the
             said
             hypocrites
             and
             true
             heirs
             .
             
               The
               year
               of
               recompences
               for
               these
               Controversies
               of
            
             Zion
             ,
             
               will
               be
               the
               day
            
             or
             season
             of
             the
             Lords
             vengeance
             on
             the
             whole
             earthly
             contending
             party
             ,
             against
             the
             life
             and
             image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Adam
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             
               Zion-Saint
               ,
               Isa.
            
             34.
             8.
             and
             63.
             4.
             
             The
             Lord
             's
             appearing
             for
             his
             true
             redeemed
             ones
             ,
             will
             be
             ruin
             to
             all
             their
             obstinate
             ,
             rebellious
             opposers
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             him
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             Mic.
             6.
             2.
             
             Hos.
             4.
             1.
             and
             12.
             2.
             
             Everlasting
             shame
             ,
             confusion
             ,
             and
             silencing
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             will
             be
             co-temporary
             with
             the
             unspeakable
             joy
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             on
             the
             final
             decision
             of
             this
             controversy
             .
             The
             Enemies
             of
             Christ's
             gospel
             ,
             have
             yet
             ,
             another
             frivolous
             ,
             impertinent
             objection
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             3.
             
             Why
             so
             many
             words
             ?
             such
             large
             tautological
             speakings
             and
             writings
             about
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             a
             pretended
             Gospel-life
             (
             in
             distinction
             from
             a
             righteous
             Law-life
             )
             a
             meer
             fiction
             ,
             a
             nullity
             ?
             Can't
             ye
             say
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             what
             you
             would
             have
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             presently
             rid
             of
             any
             farther
             trouble
             with
             you
             ?
             open
             your
             Book
             ,
             where
             we
             will
             ,
             all
             's
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             In
             our
             gospel
             ,
             we
             have
             abundance
             of
             pretty
             knacks
             ,
             to
             entertain
             us
             with
             ;
             passages
             out
             of
             Poets
             and
             History
             ,
             many
             pleasant
             recreative
             things
             ,
             and
             variety
             of
             opinions
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             delightful
             .
             We
             can
             hear
             one
             thing
             at
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             at
             another
             meeting
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             various
             wit
             ,
             eloquence
             ,
             and
             fine
             language
             ,
             with
             similitudes
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             each
             illustrates
             ,
             and
             proves
             his
             different
             judgment
             and
             way
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             But
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             do
             ye
             observe
             ,
             how
             ,
             in
             all
             this
             toss
             and
             variety
             of
             perswasion
             and
             words
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             deep
             silence
             as
             to
             any
             thing
             of
             Christ's
             gospel-state
             of
             true
             Spiritual
             Saint-ship
             ,
             save
             to
             oppose
             ,
             contradict
             ,
             or
             blaspheme
             it
             ?
             This
             objection
             of
             first-covenant
             Law-gospellers
             ,
             against
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             what
             the
             Athenian
             Philosophers
             said
             of
             Paul
             (
             Acts
             17.
             18.
             )
             
               What
               will
               〈◊〉
               Babbler
               say
            
             ?
             But
             ,
             must
             we
             needs
             have
             all
             Christ's
             gospel
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             thought
             fit
             to
             use
             so
             many
             ,
             about
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             Genesis
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Revelalation
             ?
             
             This
             is
             the
             mad
             ,
             rash
             ,
             rebellious
             ,
             hasty
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             about
             his
             Eternal
             concerns
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             all
             ,
             in
             millions
             of
             words
             ,
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             one
             word
             be
             enough
             ,
             to
             declare
             it
             ?
             say
             ye
             so
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             your
             accursed
             other
             Gospel
             ,
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             at
             bottom
             ?
             
               Sand
               ?
               Vanity
               ?
               a
               fading
               flower
               ?
            
             righteousness
             of
             man
             ?
             What
             need
             you
             use
             any
             more
             than
             one
             word
             ,
             to
             declare
             your
             accursed
             Law-gospel
             ,
             in
             ?
             All
             your
             rhetorical
             flashes
             of
             wit
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             histories
             ,
             and
             similitudes
             ,
             &c
             ,
             What
             signifie
             such
             embellishments
             of
             Art
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             about
             this
             your
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             Satan's
             gospel
             ,
             what
             a
             world
             of
             Books
             in
             Libraries
             ,
             Shops
             ,
             and
             Houses
             ?
             what
             a
             world
             of
             Preaching
             in
             throng'd
             Auditories
             ?
             And
             ,
             must
             Christs
             gospel
             be
             crowded
             into
             such
             a
             strait
             place
             ,
             such
             a
             little
             narrow
             corner
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             but
             one
             word
             ,
             for
             it
             ?
             A
             hard
             case
             .
             But
             indeed
             ,
             Satan
             would
             have
             it
             have
             never
             a
             word
             ,
             would
             you
             ,
             so
             ,
             too
             ?
             Ye
             come
             too
             near
             it
             .
             Is
             one
             word
             like
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ?
             and
             must
             so
             many
             words
             be
             allowed
             ,
             for
             Damnation
             ?
             Must
             there
             be
             many
             words
             ,
             and
             those
             warily
             plac'd
             ,
             to
             secure
             any
             little
             parcel
             of
             litteral
             earthly
             possessions
             ;
             and
             our
             Eternal
             inheritance
             be
             allow'd
             but
             one
             word
             ?
             And
             this
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             crafty
             Gamesters
             ,
             Devils
             ,
             and
             Men
             ,
             fill
             the
             world
             with
             Words
             and
             Books
             ,
             to
             deceive
             ?
             Open
             your
             Bible
             ,
             where
             ye
             will
             ,
             and
             you
             'l
             find
             the
             Gospel-life
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             most
             harmoniously
             and
             uniformly
             signified
             to
             you
             ,
             under
             abundance
             of
             figures
             ,
             similitudes
             ,
             parables
             ,
             &c.
             as
             you
             'l
             find
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             come
             to
             know
             the
             true
             mystical
             reach
             ,
             meaning
             ,
             and
             significancy
             thereof
             .
             All
             's
             about
             
               the
               one
               thing
               necessary
            
             to
             Eternal
             life
             ,
             the
             gospel-spirit
             of
             Christ.
             Will
             ye
             dare
             to
             accuse
             God
             himself
             of
             tautology
             ?
             teach
             the
             most
             High
             how
             to
             speak
             his
             own
             mind
             ?
             will
             ye
             call
             his
             oft
             Repetitions
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             or
             various
             words
             ,
             vain
             Repetitions
             and
             Impertinencies
             ?
             Let
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             at
             this
             daring
             pass
             ,
             against
             Christ
             and
             God
             most
             high
             ,
             cry
             tautology
             while
             they
             will
             ,
             at
             Christ's
             true
             Gospellers
             words
             and
             writings
             ;
             who
             cares
             ?
             Must
             Satan's
             gospel
             have
             such
             a
             world
             of
             Words
             ,
             Books
             ,
             Preachings
             ,
             and
             Christ's
             ,
             but
             one
             word
             ?
             what
             a
             hard
             case
             is
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             Sons
             and
             Seers
             of
             God
             ,
             amongst
             the
             deluded
             sottish
             sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             their
             own
             Ruin
             ?
             Are
             ye
             so
             deeply
             in
             Love
             with
             Damnation
             ,
             O
             ye
             sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             as
             to
             hear
             such
             plenty
             of
             what
             leads
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             transient
             word
             about
             true
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             then
             deny
             that
             word
             too
             ?
             whiff
             it
             away
             with
             a
             breath
             ,
             and
             a
             losty
             cast
             up
             nose
             of
             Pride
             ?
             
               The
               wicked
               ,
               through
               the
               pride
               
               of
               his
               countenance
            
             (
             Heb.
             loftiness
             of
             his
             nose
             ,
             cast
             up
             ,
             in
             pride
             and
             anger
             )
             
               will
               not
               seek
               after
               God
            
             ,
             but
             reject
             ,
             all
             his
             words
             of
             counsel
             and
             instruction
             .
             
               God
               is
               not
               in
               all
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               Psal.
            
             10.
             4.
             
             The
             gospel-spirit
             ,
             life
             ,
             truths
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             God
             ;
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             are
             not
             at
             all
             regarded
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             reckoned
             worth
             his
             consideration
             .
             Those
             that
             think
             the
             scaping
             Eternal
             Damnation
             ,
             or
             finding
             Eternal
             Salvation
             ,
             a
             trivial
             ,
             slight
             ,
             impertinent
             thing
             ,
             let
             them
             reckon
             ,
             and
             think
             thus
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             remedy
             .
             
               The
               Jews
               came
               round
               about
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             say'd
             to
             him
             ,
             
               how
               long
               dost
               thou
               make
               us
               to
               doubt
               ,
            
             or
             keep
             us
             in
             suspense
             ?
             
               If
               thou
               be
               the
               Christ
               ,
               tell
               us
               plainly
            
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             .
             
               I
               told
               you
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               and
               ye
               believ'd
               not
               :
               Then
               ,
               they
               took
               up
               stones
               ,
               to
               stone
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               Blasphemer
               ;
               Joh.
            
             10.
             24.
             31.
             33.
             
             Here
             's
             the
             posture
             and
             temper
             of
             those
             ravenous
             Wolv's
             ,
             that
             are
             only
             for
             a
             word
             and
             away
             ,
             as
             to
             Christ's
             gospel
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             of
             Satan's
             .
             Instead
             of
             being
             humbly
             inquisitive
             after
             Gospel-truths
             ,
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             comply
             with
             ,
             own
             ,
             and
             obey
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             good
             ;
             all
             their
             questions
             ,
             about
             Salvation
             ,
             to
             Christ
             or
             his
             followers
             ,
             are
             calculated
             and
             designed
             only
             to
             catch
             at
             something
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             accuse
             and
             charge
             them
             for
             ,
             right
             or
             wrong
             .
             This
             was
             Christ's
             own
             case
             ,
             all
             along
             his
             Ministry
             on
             Earth
             ,
             among
             the
             Jewish
             Professors
             .
             When
             brought
             Prisoner
             before
             the
             
               chief
               Priests
               and
               Council
               of
               the
               Jews
            
             ;
             very
             inquisitive
             are
             they
             ,
             for
             Witness
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             to
             Death
             ,
             but
             none
             can
             they
             get
             ,
             that
             will
             serve
             their
             turn
             .
             Then
             ,
             they
             seek
             to
             pick
             something
             out
             of
             his
             own
             mouth
             ,
             to
             do
             their
             work
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             the
             High-Priest
             ask's
             him
             ;
             
               Art
               thou
               the
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Blessed
               ?
               Tell
               us
               ,
            
             in
             a
             word
             .
             Jesus
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
            
             .
             Oh!
             now
             we
             have
             him
             ,
             here
             's
             enough
             
               out
               of
               his
               own
               mouth
            
             ,
             to
             condemn
             him
             ;
             
               what
               need
               we
               any
               further
               witnesses
               ?
               ye
               have
               heard
               the
               Blasphemy
               ,
               what
               think
               ye
               ?
            
             Guilty
             of
             Death
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             as
             a
             cursed
             Jury
             of
             Rebels
             :
             All
             's
             of
             a
             batch
             ,
             Judges
             and
             Jury
             ,
             against
             Christ
             and
             his
             Followers
             .
             
               They
               all
               condemned
               him
               ,
               as
               worthy
               of
               Death
               .
            
             They
             never
             examine
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             but
             cry
             ,
             tell
             us
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             and
             lie
             at
             catch
             for
             an
             answer
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             in
             another
             word
             ,
             condemn
             him
             for
             witnessing
             an
             infallible
             truth
             ;
             that
             's
             their
             next
             word
             .
             
               Then
               they
               spit
               on
               him
               ,
               buffet
               ,
               mock
               him
               ,
            
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             to
             his
             Crucifixion
             and
             Death
             ,
             Mark.
             14.
             61.
             65.
             
             What
             may
             the
             Servant
             expect
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             was
             thus
             handled
             ?
             So
             ,
             Luk.
             22.
             
             66-71
             .
             The
             Elders
             ,
             chief-Priests
             and
             Scribes
             lead
             him
             into
             their
             Council
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Art
               thou
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ?
            
             On
             his
             Answer
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             
               What
               need
               of
               further
               witness
               ?
               
               For
               ,
               we
               our
               selvs
               have
               heard
               of
               his
               own
               mouth
               .
            
             He
             has
             said
             enough
             ,
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             though
             we
             had
             nothing
             else
             against
             him
             ,
             before
             :
             
               What
               think
               ye
            
             ?
             Think
             ?
             bad
             enough
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ;
             all
             of
             a
             mind
             ,
             the
             whole
             rout
             of
             Wolves
             and
             Bears
             ;
             
               guilty
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             say
             all
             .
             Christ
             asserted
             himself
             ,
             the
             
               Son
               of
               God.
               Blasphemy
            
             ,
             cry
             they
             ;
             not
             considering
             whether
             true
             or
             false
             .
             But
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             will
             such
             own
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             God
             most
             high
             ,
             himself
             .
             He
             will
             assert
             himself
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             new-creation
             Temple
             of
             God
             (
             2
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.
             4.
             
             )
             in
             his
             transform'd
             appearance
             thereof
             ,
             and
             find
             followers
             and
             owners
             enow
             ,
             even
             amongst
             Professors
             ,
             
               Chief
               Priests
            
             (
             Types
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             Office
             )
             
               Elders
               and
               People
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
            
             the
             only
             then
             professing
             people
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Christ
             own'd
             himself
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Eminency
             ,
             above
             all
             other
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             begotten
             and
             
               Born
               of
               his
               Spirit
            
             .
             Do
             any
             such
             ,
             dare
             to
             own
             themselvs
             Sons
             or
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             new
             and
             everlasting
             Covenant-Principle
             ,
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             ?
             Dare
             they
             speak
             the
             words
             of
             that
             Spirit
             ?
             
               Words
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               teaches
               ?
            
             and
             ,
             are
             these
             words
             contrary
             to
             their's
             and
             Satan's
             accursed
             other
             Law-gospel
             ?
             Down
             they
             go
             ,
             at
             a
             word
             ,
             for
             Blasphemers
             .
             Guilty
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             say
             the
             goodly
             Jurors
             ,
             all
             of
             a
             Pack
             ,
             chuse
             where
             you
             will.
             Professors
             notion
             of
             grace
             ,
             is
             short
             .
             They
             look
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             only
             ,
             as
             an
             act
             of
             favour
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             also
             ;
             and
             a
             transcendent
             gracious
             one
             .
             But
             ,
             they
             consider
             not
             ,
             or
             own
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             distinct
             principle
             ,
             root
             ,
             and
             spring
             of
             life
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             and
             action
             in
             man
             ,
             from
             the
             natural
             first-covenant
             ,
             or
             first-creation
             Law-principle
             .
             A
             word
             to
             the
             wise
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             undiscerning
             fools
             (
             or
             worse
             ,
             wilful
             Rebels
             against
             conviction
             )
             what
             words
             will
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             to
             recover
             them
             out
             of
             their
             folly
             and
             madness
             ?
             Here
             's
             the
             great
             turning
             point
             ,
             for
             Eternal
             Life
             or
             Death
             .
             Single
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             ,
             is
             certain
             Damnation
             :
             Grace
             ,
             Salvation
             .
             
               We
               are
               saved
               by
               Grace
            
             ,
             or
             in
             Grace
             ,
             through
             Faith
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             incorruptible
             new-covenant
             Gospel-Principles
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ;
             not
             in
             or
             by
             Nature
             ,
             which
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             fading
             Flower
             ,
             altogether
             Vanity
             ;
             not
             of
             our
             selvs
             (
             or
             any
             thing
             performable
             by
             us
             )
             in
             our
             own
             Nature
             ,
             the
             first-covenant
             Principle
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               'T
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               unspeakable
               gift
            
             of
             his
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             Salvation
             to
             us
             .
             Here
             's
             a
             word
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             are
             only
             for
             a
             word
             and
             away
             ,
             about
             Christs
             Gospel-Doctrine
             for
             Salvation
             .
             All
             ye
             talk
             of
             ,
             is
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             〈◊〉
             therefore
             hear
             it
             ,
             in
             one
             word
             .
             What
             need
             such
             a
             do
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             
             words
             about
             it
             ?
             Pray
             ,
             what
             's
             yours
             and
             Satan's
             Gospel
             (
             all
             that
             Man's
             and
             Satan's
             wisdom
             jointly
             preach
             up
             ,
             declare
             ,
             and
             warrant
             to
             be
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             indeed
             will
             prove
             eternal
             Damnation
             to
             all
             final
             and
             resolute
             followers
             and
             owners
             thereof
             )
             what
             's
             this
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             as
             abovesaid
             ?
             That
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             restor'd
             righteous
             life
             ,
             
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               blameless
            
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             state
             of
             everlasting
             Salvation
             ?
             Did
             not
             Paul
             ,
             when
             all
             this
             ,
             most
             fiercely
             persecute
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             Truths
             ?
             And
             was
             he
             not
             as
             fiercely
             persecuted
             by
             such
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             became
             a
             Gospel-Saint
             ?
             What
             would
             ye
             have
             ?
             where
             must
             one
             be
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             least
             of
             Truth
             into
             your
             understandings
             and
             hearts
             ?
             What
             ,
             but
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             the
             bottom-story
             of
             all
             your
             innumerable
             Books
             and
             Preachings
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ?
             And
             what
             do
             all
             such
             gingling
             words
             ,
             such
             
               tinkling
               Cymbals
            
             amount
             unto
             ?
             A
             confused
             uncertain
             sound
             .
             And
             
               if
               the
               Trumpet
               give
               an
               uncertain
               sound
               ,
               who
               shall
               prepare
            
             himself
             
               to
               the
               Battel
            
             ?
             What
             Battel
             ?
             
               the
               Battel
               of
               the
               Lord
               against
               the
               Mighty
               .
            
             What
             Mighty
             ?
             Evil
             Angelical
             
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
            
             of
             this
             World.
             If
             the
             righteous
             Life
             ,
             Armour
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             be
             asserted
             fit
             to
             undertake
             them
             in
             ,
             all
             such
             Doctrine
             is
             a
             Lie.
             All
             these
             are
             but
             as
             
               straw
               and
               rotten
               wood
            
             ,
             (
             Job
             41.
             27.
             
             )
             to
             the
             superiour
             Wisdom
             and
             Strength
             of
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             the
             mystical
             Leviathan
             or
             Goliah
             ,
             and
             his
             Philistine
             Army
             .
             All
             such
             Doctrine
             ,
             from
             top
             to
             bottom
             ,
             in
             all
             variety
             of
             words
             and
             dress
             ,
             by
             Eloquence
             ,
             Wit
             ,
             Art
             and
             Method
             ,
             Reasons
             ,
             Uses
             ,
             Motives
             ,
             &c.
             all
             is
             an
             absolute
             downright
             falshood
             ;
             Satan's
             Synagogue-Lie
             (
             Rev.
             3.
             9.
             
             )
             his
             accursed
             other
             Gospel
             ;
             the
             Laodicean
             Delusion
             ,
             v.
             17.
             
             The
             Power
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             all
             comprehended
             in
             his
             one
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             unspeakable
             Gift
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             Gospel-onething
             ,
             necessary
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Man
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             Form
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               things
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             his
             restor'd
             Law-spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             first-Covenant
             Principle
             ;
             these
             make
             your
             one
             Law-thing
             ,
             you
             place
             Salvation
             in
             ;
             cloathing
             it
             only
             with
             the
             Gospel-words
             and
             titles
             of
             God's
             one
             thing
             ,
             to
             deceive
             .
             See
             ye
             now
             where
             we
             both
             are
             ,
             with
             our
             several
             one-things
             ?
             And
             will
             ye
             allow
             God's
             one-thing
             ,
             and
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             one
             word
             ?
             and
             your
             one
             thing
             ,
             or
             Satan's
             Gospel-principle
             and
             state
             ,
             Millions
             ,
             
             in
             throng'd
             auditories
             and
             crowd's
             of
             numberless
             Books
             and
             Writings
             ?
             Must
             God's
             one-thing
             be
             decried
             for
             Heresie
             ,
             Blasphemy
             ,
             and
             a
             diabolical
             Fiction
             ;
             and
             the
             Devil
             's
             ,
             and
             your
             one-thing
             ,
             be
             the
             only
             orthodox
             sober
             Truth
             ,
             or
             thing
             ?
             
               Fools
               ,
               when
               will
               ye
               be
               wise
            
             (
             Psal.
             94.
             8.
             
             )
             and
             look
             about
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             your
             most
             important
             concern
             ,
             which
             you
             ,
             yet
             ,
             leave
             at
             random
             ,
             and
             an
             all-adventures
             ,
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             your
             trusty
             Trojans
             ,
             your
             blind
             Leaders
             of
             such
             blind
             followers
             ,
             neither
             of
             whom
             know
             what
             they
             are
             doing
             ,
             whither
             a
             going
             ,
             or
             whom
             they
             worship
             ;
             all
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             doing
             they
             know
             not
             what
             ?
          
           
             The
             Objections
             here
             made
             ,
             have
             I
             oft
             heard
             from
             the
             unanimous
             defenders
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Devils
             ;
             who
             with
             hearts
             believe
             or
             obey
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             mouths
             make
             confession
             of
             Satan's
             Gospel
             (
             calling
             it
             Christ's
             )
             unto
             damnation
             .
             Holy
             Men
             ,
             a
             first-Covenant
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             blasphem'd
             ,
             
               said
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               Devil
               ,
               and
               was
               mad
               ;
               why
               hear
               ye
               him
               ?
            
             Joh.
             1.
             11.
             
             &
             10.
             20.
             
             
               Do
               any
               wise
            
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             righteous
             
               Men
               believe
               on
               him
            
             ?
             Joh.
             7.
             48.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             to
             return
             from
             this
             requisit
             digression
             .
             A
             Man
             ,
             restor'd
             and
             made
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
               rich
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               honourable
               ,
            
             fat
             ,
             fruitful
             and
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             again
             (
             in
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             Adam
             was
             at
             first
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             )
             has
             (
             with
             the
             literal
             rich
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             case
             )
             
               no
               power
               to
               eat
               thereof
            
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             receive
             the
             comfort
             ,
             that
             's
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             right
             use
             of
             his
             fading
             mystical
             riches
             .
             The
             right
             using
             and
             eating
             them
             ,
             to
             true
             advantage
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             zeal
             of
             God's
             House
             ,
             (
             Psal.
             69.
             9.
             
             )
             the
             mystical
             fire
             of
             his
             Sanctuary-Spirit
             ,
             to
             eat
             ,
             consume
             ,
             devour
             ,
             and
             burn
             all
             up
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ;
             as
             Christ
             handled
             our
             spotless
             nature
             in
             himself
             .
             If
             not
             eaten
             thus
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             the
             true
             Priestly
             Spirit
             of
             God
             (
             in
             an
             obedient
             ,
             friendly
             union
             of
             mind
             with
             the
             Cross
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             )
             the
             same
             Spirit
             or
             Gospel-sword
             will
             come
             as
             
               a
               stranger
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             a
             downright
             enemy
             ,
             and
             devour
             ,
             
               eat
               all
               up
            
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             Rebel
             for
             ever
             ;
             Isa.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Ps.
             69.
             9.
             
             Joh.
             2.
             17.
             
             The
             single
             Spirit
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             its
             highest
             renewals
             ,
             and
             most
             righteous
             restor'd
             life
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             is
             a
             continual
             sinner
             ,
             and
             an
             enemy
             of
             God.
             The
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             's
             ,
             on
             its
             death
             ,
             to
             succeed
             ,
             and
             become
             the
             sole
             and
             single
             principle
             of
             life
             and
             operation
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             never
             sins
             .
             The
             true
             Saint
             ,
             therein
             ,
             joyns
             with
             Christ
             ,
             to
             destroy
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             live
             for
             ever
             with
             him
             ,
             
             in
             the
             latter
             .
             Such
             
               suffering
               and
               dying
            
             ,
             is
             God's
             appointed
             method
             for
             
               living
               and
               reigning
            
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             evermore
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             A
             right
             death
             of
             Nature
             ,
             is
             
               a
               ceasing
               and
               a
               being
               freed
               from
               Sin
            
             for
             ever
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             7.
             
             They
             that
             feed
             on
             perishing
             ,
             lying
             vanities
             ,
             and
             gratify
             that
             fleshly
             belly
             ,
             or
             desire
             and
             life
             that
             's
             to
             be
             destroy'd
             ,
             will
             be
             destroy'd
             ,
             for
             such
             rebellious
             feeding
             ,
             in
             a
             forbidden
             life
             and
             way
             ,
             on
             such
             
               forbidden
               fruits
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             13.
             
             They
             gratify
             but
             that
             carnal
             ,
             earthly
             mind
             ,
             that
             minds
             only
             earthly
             things
             ,
             first-creation
             vanities
             .
             So
             ,
             sin
             they
             ,
             
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
               Adam's
            
             first
             transgression
             .
             This
             great
             Sin
             ,
             Solomon
             observes
             to
             be
             a
             
               vanity
               ,
               and
               an
               evil
               disease
               ,
               common
               among
               men
               .
            
             Multitudes
             of
             first-covenant
             Professors
             (
             call
             themselves
             what
             they
             will
             )
             will
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             this
             unpardonable
             Sin
             ,
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             at
             the
             final
             determination
             of
             Zion-controversies
             .
             They
             are
             strangers
             and
             
               enemies
               to
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
            
             (
             Phil.
             3.
             18
             ,
             19
             )
             and
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             stranger
             and
             enemy
             to
             them
             ,
             will
             eat
             up
             ,
             or
             consume
             and
             destroy
             their
             fading
             life
             and
             goodness
             ,
             in
             final
             Wrath.
             It
             also
             eats
             up
             all
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             fading
             life
             ,
             riches
             ,
             beauty
             or
             glory
             ,
             in
             Saints
             themselves
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             everlasting
             kindness
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             faithfulness
             ,
             for
             their
             eternal
             good
             .
             Away
             then
             will
             all
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             glory
             go
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             goodness
             ,
             comliness
             ,
             or
             comfort
             therein
             ,
             from
             all
             ,
             Saints
             or
             Sinners
             ,
             in
             love
             or
             wrath
             .
             In
             wrath
             will
             he
             come
             upon
             incorrigible
             enemies
             ,
             that
             (
             by
             chusing
             their
             own
             first-Covenant-life
             ,
             before
             his
             second
             )
             have
             forfeited
             the
             benefit
             of
             all
             his
             dispensations
             of
             Love
             and
             Mercy
             towards
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             all
             their
             large
             &
             great
             mystical
             earthly
             riches
             and
             possessions
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             3.
             
             
               If
               a
               Man
               beget
               an
               hundred
               Children
               ,
               and
               live
               many
               years
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               days
               of
               his
               years
               be
               many
               ,
               and
               his
               soul
               be
               not
               filled
               with
               good
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               he
               have
               no
               burial
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               an
               untimely
               birth
               is
               better
               than
               he
               .
            
          
           
             In
             Mystery
             ;
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             top-excellency
             and
             most
             abundant
             fruitfulness
             of
             his
             restor'd
             Nature
             ,
             though
             he
             live
             long
             ,
             and
             be
             fill'd
             with
             the
             utmost
             joy
             and
             comfort
             ,
             all
             riches
             ,
             fruits
             and
             honours
             ,
             there
             ,
             amount
             unto
             ,
             he
             is
             but
             an
             old
             doting
             sinner
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             throughout
             his
             whole
             race
             or
             course
             ,
             
             in
             this
             mortal
             world
             and
             state
             .
             He
             is
             an
             old
             ,
             rich
             ,
             accursed
             Sinner
             ;
             as
             to
             any
             durable
             life
             or
             riches
             ,
             dead
             ,
             
               miserable
               ,
               wretched
               ,
               poor
               ,
               blind
               ,
               and
               naked
               ,
            
             Rev.
             3.
             17.
             
             He
             is
             such
             a
             covetous
             Sinner
             ,
             that
             however
             he
             has
             
               blessed
               himself
            
             in
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             or
             reckoned
             himself
             blessed
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             giving
             him
             
               more
               than
               heart
               can
               wish
            
             ,
             there
             ;
             though
             he
             be
             
               an
               hundred
               years
               old
            
             ,
             live
             never
             so
             long
             in
             this
             fools
             Paradise
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             himself
             
               accursed
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             under
             
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
            
             ,
             after
             all
             ;
             Isa.
             65.
             20.
             
             The
             reasons
             hereof
             ,
             are
             here
             given
             ;
             
               his
               soul
               is
               not
               filled
               with
               good
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               no
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             The
             truly
             satisfying
             new-creation
             goodness
             ,
             (
             that
             's
             only
             to
             be
             attain'd
             by
             an
             honourable
             
               burial
               in
               Christ's
               mystical
               Grave
            
             ,
             or
             through-conformity
             to
             his
             death
             of
             Nature
             )
             is
             not
             found
             with
             or
             in
             him
             .
             He
             has
             nothing
             of
             that
             about
             him
             .
             Satan
             has
             〈◊〉
             '
             d
             his
             heart
             with
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             durable
             riches
             .
             
               Diotrephes-like
               ,
               loving
               to
               have
               the
               preeminence
               ,
            
             do
             such
             
               prate
               against
            
             true
             Gospel-Saints
             
               with
               malicious
               words
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             durable
             Gospel-Riches
             ,
             yea
             ,
             
               the
               unsearchable
               Riches
               of
               Christ's
            
             Wonderful
             Divine
             and
             Creature-person
             ,
             that
             
               they
               preach
            
             (
             Eph.
             3.
             8.
             
             )
             as
             a
             meer
             blasphemous
             fiction
             ,
             a
             nullity
             .
             'T
             is
             but
             a
             lump
             of
             corruptible
             vanities
             ,
             they
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             are
             fill'd
             with
             .
             They
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             earthly
             trumpery
             will
             be
             found
             but
             
               the
               Earth
               and
               works
               thereof
               ,
               that
               are
            
             the
             〈◊〉
             fewel
             ,
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             Christ's
             day
             ,
             
               to
               be
               burnt
               up
            
             ,
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             
             Man's
             immortal
             Spirit
             can
             never
             be
             fill'd
             with
             true
             good
             ,
             but
             in
             an
             immortal
             Gospel-Life
             ;
             never
             ,
             in
             a
             mortal
             ,
             fading
             Law-Life
             .
             He
             must
             be
             emptied
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             to
             be
             fill'd
             with
             the
             latter
             .
             This
             is
             done
             by
             the
             twofold
             Death
             ,
             and
             Life-work
             of
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             on
             his
             Law-Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ;
             slaying
             his
             Nature
             ,
             and
             raising
             him
             ,
             if
             passively
             obedient
             to
             the
             death
             of
             that
             ,
             into
             the
             life
             of
             the
             sacrificing
             Gospel
             
               High-Priest
               of
               our
               Profession
            
             (
             Heb.
             3.
             1.
             
             )
             the
             active
             Gospel-Principle
             of
             everlasting
             Obedience
             to
             God
             most
             high
             .
             Without
             this
             ,
             an
             abortive
             or
             
               untimely
               birth
               is
               better
               than
               the
               said
            
             rich
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             ,
             long-liv'd
             first-creation
             sinner
             .
             This
             abortive
             is
             either
             a
             literal
             (
             
               that
               has
               not
               known
               any
               thing
               ,
            
             or
             received
             any
             sort
             of
             good
             ,
             〈◊〉
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             is
             free
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             neglecting
             or
             abusing
             it
             )
             or
             mystical
             abortive
             ,
             that
             has
             never
             receiv'd
             the
             actual
             birth
             and
             life
             of
             a
             First-Covenant
             State
             ,
             from
             Christ
             ;
             nor
             experienc'd
             a
             fruitfulness
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             ,
             therein
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             has
             not
             been
             possess'd
             of
             such
             choicer
             First-Creation
             riches
             ,
             to
             abuse
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             the
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             4.
             
             
               For
               he
               cometh
               in
               with
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               departeth
               in
               darkness
               ;
               and
               ,
               his
               name
               shall
               be
               covered
               with
               darkness
               .
            
          
           
             Man
             comes
             into
             the
             World
             with
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             ,
             Sin
             ,
             and
             darkness
             ,
             about
             him
             .
             And
             if
             he
             never
             attain
             any
             other
             life
             or
             riches
             ,
             literal
             or
             mystical
             ,
             but
             what
             's
             Vanity
             ,
             he
             has
             a
             dismal
             exit
             ,
             or
             departure
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             a
             state
             of
             everlasting
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
             He
             has
             no
             true
             happiness
             or
             satisfaction
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             .
             All
             worldly
             life
             or
             possessions
             relating
             to
             his
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             Vanity
             .
             Restor'd
             righteous
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             Law-principle
             and
             operation
             ,
             Tree
             and
             Fruit
             ,
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ;
             all
             's
             Vanity
             .
             In
             his
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             flourishing
             day's
             ,
             therein
             ,
             full
             of
             (
             and
             surrounded
             with
             )
             nothing
             but
             Vanity
             .
             All
             will
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             good
             or
             comfort
             to
             him
             ,
             therein
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             the
             second
             thing
             here
             ,
             must
             he
             then
             (
             having
             nothing
             else
             to
             trust
             to
             )
             needs
             
               depart
               in
               darkness
            
             ,
             and
             
               his
               Name
            
             ,
             or
             whole
             Person
             come
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             
               be
               covered
               with
               eternal
               darkness
            
             ,
             in
             
               a
               resurrection
               of
               Damnation
            
             ,
             under
             the
             irresistible
             power
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             or
             two-edged
             flaming
             Gospel-Sword
             of
             Christ
             ,
             coming
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             final
             Wrath
             ,
             
               to
               devour
               him
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             Isa.
             1.
             20.
             
             Who-ever
             ,
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ,
             submit
             not
             to
             God's
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             pronounced
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             on
             their
             first-creation
             ,
             natural
             state
             ,
             will
             fall
             under
             it
             ,
             in
             final
             wrath
             ,
             for
             rebelling
             against
             it
             .
             This
             ,
             as
             the
             just
             punishment
             of
             their
             inexcusable
             wilful
             madness
             and
             folly
             .
             So
             ,
             their
             Mystical
             Land
             ,
             earthly
             Name
             ,
             Life
             and
             Possessions
             ,
             they
             have
             rebelliously
             set
             themselves
             to
             keep
             up
             (
             rather
             than
             exchange
             all
             ,
             by
             an
             obedient
             Death
             ,
             for
             God's
             Heavenly
             Life
             ,
             new
             Name
             ,
             and
             true
             
               Land
               of
               promise
            
             )
             
               are
               cover'd
            
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             their
             whole
             persons
             )
             
               with
               darkness
            
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             condition
             of
             
               an
               untimely
               birth
            
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             any
             of
             these
             abusers
             of
             God's
             first-creation
             gifts
             ,
             against
             him
             and
             his
             offer'd
             second
             ,
             to
             their
             eternal
             ruine
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Assertion
             is
             given
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             5.
             
             
               Moreover
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               seen
               the
               Sun
               ,
               nor
               known
               any
               thing
               :
               this
               hath
               more
               rest
               than
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             He
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               the
               untimely
               Birth
            
             (
             v.
             3.
             )
             not
             the
             He
             ,
             
               that
               comes
               in
               with
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               departs
               in
               darkness
               ,
            
             v.
             4.
             
             This
             latter
             is
             the
             He
             ,
             
             
               God
               has
               given
               riches
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               all
               ,
               his
               Soul
               could
               wish
               ,
            
             (
             v.
             2.
             )
             in
             its
             own
             life
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             long
             life
             therein
             ,
             (
             v.
             3.
             )
             with
             abundant
             fruitfulness
             ,
             figur'd
             by
             
               his
               hundred
               Children
               .
               An
               abortive
               or
               untimely
               birth
               is
               better
               than
               he
               .
            
             The
             literal
             abortive
             ,
             comes
             not
             into
             the
             exercise
             of
             any
             bodily
             life
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             .
             
               He
               has
               not
               seen
            
             the
             literal
             
               Sun
               ,
               nor
               known
               any
               thing
               ,
            
             in
             or
             by
             bodily
             Organ's
             and
             Senses
             .
             This
             abortive
             is
             a
             Figure
             of
             the
             Mystical
             ,
             never
             brought
             forth
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             a
             living
             Soul
             ,
             in
             a
             restor'd
             first-Covenant
             Rightcous-life
             ,
             
               under
               the
            
             (
             Law-Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Mystical
             first-Creation
             )
             Sun
             :
             and
             ,
             less
             yet
             ,
             under
             the
             shining-Light
             of
             the
             new-Creation
             
               Sun
               of
               everlasting
               Righteousness
            
             .
             The
             abortive
             ,
             in
             this
             chiefly
             intended
             Mystical
             Sence
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             he
             that
             receives
             ;
             is
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             and
             abuses
             all
             first-Covenant
             Life
             and
             Riches
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             second-Covenant
             Light
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             his
             sorer
             Condemnation
             and
             Punishment
             ,
             under
             the
             Wrath
             to
             come
             ,
             than
             
               if
               he
               had
               never
            
             receiv'd
             or
             known
             any
             such
             things
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             21.
             
             Spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Light
             ,
             clearly
             ,
             positively
             ,
             and
             undeniably
             shew's
             man
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             he
             is
             possess'd
             of
             in
             his
             Law-life
             ,
             and
             God's
             Command
             to
             him
             for
             surrender
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             Death
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             payment
             of
             all
             mystical
             Tithes
             and
             Offerings
             .
             In
             the
             methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             undispensable
             way
             and
             pass
             for
             any
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             into
             his
             new-Creature
             ,
             Gospel-life
             of
             immortality
             (
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
             )
             and
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             .
             First-Covenant-Light
             (
             that
             springs
             up
             with
             ,
             attends
             and
             accompanies
             Law-life
             ,
             in
             Man
             )
             discover's
             the
             negative
             ,
             towards
             this
             ;
             viz.
             that
             all
             ,
             which
             Man
             has
             ,
             there
             ,
             is
             but
             
               a
               fading
               flower
               ,
               altogether
               vanity
               .
            
             The
             very
             intrinsick
             nature
             of
             all
             such
             fading
             life
             and
             things
             ,
             preaches
             this
             in
             every
             such
             Man
             's
             own
             breast
             .
             Hence
             have
             the
             stoutest
             and
             most
             peremptory
             self-confidents
             ,
             a
             secret
             bondage
             ,
             all
             their
             life-time
             in
             that
             State
             ,
             through
             fear
             of
             death
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             
             And
             ,
             further
             ,
             even
             their
             first-Covenant
             Law-light
             ,
             points
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             for
             spiritual
             ,
             eternal
             Life
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             give
             it
             to
             all
             that
             rightly
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             his
             terms
             of
             receiving
             it
             ,
             even
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             they
             are
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             as
             
               loss
               and
               dung
            
             (
             Phil.
             3.
             6
             ,
             —
             10.
             )
             for
             the
             everlasting
             life
             and
             durable
             riches
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             Joh.
             5.
             40.
             
             &
             6.
             54.
             
             &
             10.
             28.
             
             &
             17.
             2
             ,
             3.
             knowingly
             then
             ,
             to
             chuse
             the
             former
             ,
             hold
             fast
             their
             own
             ,
             
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God's
             own
             ,
             in
             the
             second-Covenant
             ,
             is
             unpardonable
             madness
             and
             folly
             .
             It
             provokes
             God
             ,
             
               to
               swear
               in
               his
               Wrath
               they
               shall
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               Rest.
            
             Then
             ,
             must
             
               their
               name
            
             ,
             their
             whole
             persons
             ,
             
               be
               covered
               with
            
             everlasting
             darkness
             .
             The
             abortive
             is
             free'd
             from
             such
             their
             guilt
             of
             neglecting
             or
             abusing
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             receiv'd
             and
             possess'd
             by
             them
             .
             He
             never
             had
             them
             ;
             
               never
               saw
            
             or
             experienc'd
             
               any
               thing
               ,
               under
               the
            
             literal
             or
             mystical
             Sun
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             or
             next
             .
             He
             is
             free
             from
             condemnation
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             of
             these
             accounts
             .
             If
             therefore
             liable
             to
             Judgment
             ,
             't
             is
             only
             ,
             according
             to
             God's
             infinite
             all-searching
             understanding
             and
             infallible
             sight
             of
             the
             inward
             mind
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             without
             the
             aggravating
             and
             additional
             weight
             of
             his
             own
             wilful
             evil
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             ouvert
             actions
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             any
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             could
             be
             manifested
             .
             So
             ,
             
               has
               this
               untimely
               birth
               more
               rest
               than
               the
               other
               .
            
             For
             ,
             having
             never
             had
             the
             other's
             advantages
             ,
             he
             is
             free
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             abusing
             them
             :
             yet
             ,
             not
             free
             from
             all
             evil
             ,
             or
             guilt
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             
               to
               whom
               belong
            
             and
             are
             certainly
             known
             ,
             all
             
               secret
               things
            
             (
             Deut.
             29.
             29.
             
             )
             in
             the
             spirits
             of
             Men
             ,
             not
             brought
             to
             veiw
             ,
             by
             action
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             imagin'd
             by
             them
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             as
             imagin'd
             
               Treason
               against
               the
               King
            
             of
             Saints
             .
             He
             saw
             Jacob
             and
             Esau
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             
               love
               the
               one
               and
               hate
               the
               other
               ,
               before
            
             either
             of
             them
             was
             
               born
               ,
               or
               had
               done
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
            
             Rom.
             9.
             11
             ,
             --
             13.
             
             
               All
               's
               naked
               and
               open
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               we
               have
               to
               do
               ,
            
             Heb.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               He
               sees
               all
               Men's
               thoughts
               ,
               long
               before
            
             they
             think
             them
             ,
             or
             are
             in
             being
             ;
             Psal.
             139.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             He
             knew
             all
             they
             'l
             do
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             he
             will
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             from
             eternity
             .
             All
             futurities
             have
             bin
             manifest
             to
             his
             Infinite
             Divine
             understanding
             ,
             from
             Eternity
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             his
             all-searching
             new-Creature
             understanding
             ,
             from
             everlasting
             .
             But
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             never
             brought
             into
             the
             exercise
             of
             bodily
             (
             or
             ,
             if
             that
             ,
             not
             into
             the
             exercise
             ,
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             )
             life
             ,
             such
             have
             not
             had
             the
             opportunity
             of
             a
             trial
             ,
             how
             they
             'd
             demean
             themselves
             ,
             therein
             .
             As
             less
             guilty
             ,
             then
             ,
             
               they
               'l
               have
               more
               rest
            
             (
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             less
             Torment
             and
             Wrath
             for
             their
             portion
             )
             
               than
               the
               other
            
             ,
             though
             ,
             or
             in
             case
             they
             also
             perish
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             differences
             in
             Salvation
             —
             Glory
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Enjoyments
             ;
             so
             ,
             in
             Damnation
             --
             Shame
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
             and
             Torment
             .
             Else
             ,
             how
             comes
             self-exalting
             Capernaum
             (
             any
             first-Covenant
             People
             ,
             exalted
             or
             
               lifted
               up
               to
               Heaven
            
             ,
             in
             second-Covenant
             Light
             ,
             so
             as
             
               to
               
               taste
               and
               see
               how
               good
               the
               Lord
               is
               ,
            
             in
             his
             new-Covenant
             life
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             3.
             and
             Heb
             ,
             6.
             4
             ,
             --
             6.
             )
             
               to
               be
               tumbled
               down
            
             to
             the
             lowest
             ,
             hottest
             Hell
             ,
             under
             the
             most
             fierce
             and
             
               fiery
               indignation
            
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             ever
             ?
             Their
             greater
             punishment
             ,
             carries
             ,
             with
             and
             in
             it
             ,
             a
             character
             ,
             that
             's
             clap'd
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             as
             
               greater
               sinners
            
             ,
             by
             the
             abuse
             of
             such
             utmost
             advantages
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             literal
             
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorrha
            
             (
             Mat.
             11.
             23.
             
             )
             figuring
             the
             general
             rout
             of
             all
             common
             Sinners
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             under
             what
             ever
             outward
             nominal
             distinction
             ,
             by
             the
             title
             
               Mahumetan
               ,
               Pagan
            
             ,
             or
             Christian.
             Names
             vary
             not
             the
             case
             ,
             one
             jot
             ,
             where
             there
             's
             nothing
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             in
             a
             first
             or
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             a
             Law
             or
             Gospel-life
             ;
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             or
             God.
             They
             are
             
               enemies
               of
               all
               righteousness
            
             ,
             with
             Elymas
             the
             Sorcerer
             ;
             Act.
             13.
             8
             ,
             -10.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
             
               Yea
               ,
               though
               he
               live
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
               twice
               told
               ;
               yet
               hath
               he
               seen
               no
               good
               :
               do
               not
               all
               go
               to
               one
               place
               ?
            
          
           
             Nothing
             but
             Vanity
             in
             the
             largest
             measures
             ,
             highest
             degrees
             ,
             and
             most
             fruitful
             exercise
             of
             a
             single
             first-Covenant
             ,
             or
             natural
             ,
             first-Creation
             life
             ,
             with
             the
             longest
             continuance
             therein
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             found
             by
             Man.
             Let
             him
             
               live
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
               twice
               told
               ,
            
             in
             the
             largest
             possessions
             thereof
             ,
             
               he
               sees
               not
            
             ,
             or
             enjoys
             any
             true
             ,
             unchangeable
             good
             ,
             therein
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             .
             All
             the
             goodness
             thereof
             comes
             to
             the
             same
             end
             and
             pass
             ,
             with
             his
             bodily
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             concerns
             or
             good
             things
             of
             that
             .
             The
             death
             of
             both
             and
             all
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             end
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             the
             longest
             liv'd
             Methuselah
             ,
             and
             to
             an
             Infant
             ,
             that
             dies
             at
             an
             hour
             old
             .
             The
             same
             period
             is
             put
             to
             the
             mortal
             first-Covenant
             life
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             of
             the
             body
             .
             If
             therefore
             a
             Man
             have
             no
             other
             life
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             beyond
             both
             these
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             cover'd
             with
             unchangeable
             darkness
             ,
             in
             eternal
             Death
             (
             the
             mystical
             Tophet
             ,
             state
             or
             place
             of
             Torment
             ,
             for
             ever
             )
             prepar'd
             for
             all
             self-confident
             first-Covenant
             Kings
             ,
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             in
             the
             but
             fading
             glory
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             life
             .
             Such
             Princes
             
               crucified
               Christ
            
             ,
             for
             his
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             second
             .
             
               They
               despise
               (
               and
               wonder
            
             at
             )
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             perish
             ,
             or
             
               come
               to
               nought
            
             ,
             with
             all
             ,
             they
             chuse
             ,
             and
             please
             themselves
             ,
             with
             .
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             6.
             8.
             
             Acts
             13.
             41.
             
             
               Do
               not
               all
               go
               to
               one
               place
               ?
            
             All
             these
             eminent
             long-liv'd
             vanity-mongers
             go
             to
             the
             same
             place
             or
             state
             of
             unchangeable
             
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             darkness
             to
             themselves
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             had
             shorter
             continuance
             in
             ,
             and
             smaller
             enjoyments
             of
             the
             said
             righteous
             life
             of
             vanity
             ,
             in
             holy
             flesh
             ;
             or
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             never
             had
             any
             thing
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             of
             it
             ,
             polluted
             Heathen's
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             the
             
               vile
               affections
            
             and
             lusts
             of
             literal
             Sodom
             .
             All
             comes
             to
             one
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             wise
             first-Covenant
             Saints
             ,
             and
             foolish
             common
             sinners
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             Yea
             ,
             their
             greater
             and
             higher
             advantages
             ,
             wilfully
             abus'd
             ,
             gain
             them
             only
             a
             deeper
             cup
             or
             measure
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             than
             those
             of
             less
             attainments
             ,
             and
             standing
             therein
             ;
             or
             ,
             of
             none
             at
             all
             .
             After
             all
             their
             enjoyment
             of
             ,
             and
             flourish
             in
             a
             but
             changable
             good
             ,
             rejecting
             God's
             everlasting
             (
             as
             recompence
             of
             their
             most
             foolish
             choice
             ,
             to
             
               walk
               in
               the
               light
               of
               their
               own
               fire
               ,
            
             the
             warmth
             ,
             light
             &
             zeal
             of
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             own
             enliven'd
             ,
             enlighten'd
             nature
             ,
             and
             
               compassing
               themselves
               about
               with
               sparks
            
             of
             their
             own
             kindling
             ,
             duties
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             works
             ,
             producible
             or
             performable
             therein
             )
             must
             they
             
               lie
               down
               in
               sorrow
            
             ,
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               This
               will
               they
               have
               from
               God's
               hand
               .
            
             Isa.
             50.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             7.
             
             
               All
               the
               labour
               of
               Man
               is
               for
               his
               mouth
               :
               and
               yet
               the
               appetite
            
             (
             Heb.
             
               Soul
               )
               is
               not
               fill'd
            
             .
          
           
             No
             satisfying
             answer
             to
             all
             the
             needs
             of
             Man's
             Immortal
             spirit
             ,
             in
             all
             first-Creation
             Vanities
             ,
             is
             ever
             to
             be
             found
             .
             No
             literal
             or
             mystical
             riches
             (
             that
             are
             all
             but
             perishing
             Vanities
             )
             can
             do
             't
             .
             Let
             Man
             lay
             about
             him
             ,
             while
             he
             will
             ,
             do
             what
             he
             can
             ,
             in
             the
             activity
             of
             bodily
             ,
             or
             but
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             life
             ,
             he
             never
             finds
             or
             gets
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             as
             will
             stop
             the
             craving
             mouth
             ,
             or
             fill
             the
             appetite
             of
             either
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             give
             any
             thing
             of
             true
             rest
             or
             satisfaction
             to
             him
             .
             All
             Man
             's
             trading
             in
             a
             vain
             life
             (
             where
             
               Belly
               and
               Meats
            
             ,
             desires
             and
             desirables
             ,
             are
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             and
             
               to
               be
               destroy'd
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             13.
             
             )
             is
             ,
             with
             himself
             ,
             
               altogether
               vanity
            
             ,
             (
             Psal.
             39.
             5.
             
             )
             fleshly
             tree
             and
             fruit
             ,
             root
             and
             branch
             ,
             mouth
             ,
             appetite
             ,
             and
             meat
             .
             Unprofitable
             is
             all
             man's
             labour
             then
             ,
             for
             fetching
             in
             Provisions
             for
             his
             flesh
             (
             even
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             righteous
             ,
             cleans'd
             nature
             )
             to
             gratify
             or
             
               fulfill
               the
               lusts
               thereof
            
             ;
             Rom.
             13.
             14.
             
             The
             very
             meats
             of
             Christ's
             first-Covenant
             ,
             earthly
             Table
             (
             afforded
             man
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             in
             that
             state
             )
             will
             ,
             with
             that
             renew'd
             holy
             life
             and
             appetite
             ,
             come
             to
             nought
             .
             A
             Plea
             therefrom
             ,
             will
             stand
             Man
             in
             no
             stead
             at
             the
             last
             
             day
             ,
             (
             as
             having
             
               eaten
               and
               drunk
            
             thereat
             )
             for
             entrance
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             Luk.
             13.
             24
             ,
             --
             30.
             
             Mat.
             7.
             21
             
             --
             23.
             
             
               He
               will
               not
               know
            
             ,
             or
             own
             them
             ,
             
               but
               hid
               them
               depart
            
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             incorrigible
             workers
             of
             mystical
             iniquity
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             criminal
             rank
             of
             unpardonable
             sinners
             .
             Out
             of
             Heathen
             Countries
             ,
             from
             
               East
               ,
               West
               ,
               North
               ,
               and
               South
               ,
               the
               four
               winds
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               shall
               an
               Elect
               Seed
            
             be
             wakened
             up
             (
             signally
             ,
             by
             the
             preparatory
             dispensation
             of
             Angels
             ,
             in
             association
             with
             the
             risen
             Witnesses
             from
             among
             Men
             ,
             to
             preach
             the
             〈◊〉
             Gospel
             )
             into
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             Kingdom-life
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             
               sit
               down
               with
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
               and
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             such
             high
             (
             but
             hypocritical
             )
             pretenders
             to
             it
             ,
             be
             
               thrust
               out
            
             ;
             Luke
             13.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Mat.
             24.
             14
             ,
             31.
             
             All
             this
             will
             be
             preparatory
             to
             Christ's
             second
             coming
             .
             Abundance
             of
             Christ's
             Spouses
             and
             Children
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             -
             Covenant
             ,
             become
             incorrigible
             Rebels
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             the
             siercest
             Persecutors
             and
             haters
             of
             all
             his
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             Truths
             .
             Then
             he
             most
             justly
             ,
             
               turns
               from
            
             being
             
               a
               Saviour
            
             to
             them
             (
             as
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             he
             was
             ,
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             )
             
               to
               be
               their
            
             unchangeable
             
               enemy
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               against
               them
               ,
            
             (
             Isa.
             63.
             8
             ,
             10.
             )
             or
             pour
             upon
             them
             his
             unchangeable
             wrath
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             that
             very
             spirit
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             
               they
               〈◊〉
            
             with
             a
             perfect
             〈◊〉
             ;
             
               and
               it
               ,
               them
            
             ;
             Zec.
             11.
             8.
             
             Sure
             ,
             the
             unchangeable
             wrath
             of
             God
             must
             needs
             light
             and
             rest
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             on
             the
             guilty
             heads
             of
             the
             unchangeable
             enemies
             of
             God.
             The
             stated
             Case
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             is
             the
             surrender
             of
             ,
             and
             passing
             out
             of
             all
             first-creation
             life
             and
             vanities
             ,
             into
             the
             second
             .
             The
             rebellious
             keeping
             up
             the
             first
             against
             the
             second
             ,
             loses
             all
             ,
             and
             excludes
             from
             the
             second
             ,
             that
             's
             God's
             and
             the
             Saint's
             true
             Rest
             ,
             for
             〈◊〉
             .
             Solomon
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             folly
             of
             Man
             in
             his
             own
             vain
             self-chosen
             life
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             ,
             puts
             these
             two
             following
             Questions
             to
             him
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Ver.
             8.
             
             
               For
               ,
               what
               hath
               the
               Wise
               more
               than
               the
               Fool
               ?
               What
               hath
               the
               Poor
               ,
               that
               knoweth
               to
               walk
               before
               the
               Living
               ?
            
          
           
             What
             or
             who
             is
             the
             Wise
             ?
             the
             Fool
             ?
             the
             Poor
             ?
             and
             his
             
               knowledg
               to
               walk
               before
               the
               Living
               ?
            
             what
             Living
             ?
             who
             ?
             All
             these
             are
             to
             be
             enquir'd
             into
             ,
             and
             consider'd
             of
             (
             promiscuously
             and
             inclusively
             )
             
             in
             one
             line
             of
             discourse
             .
             The
             Wise
             ,
             is
             Man
             in
             the
             restor'd
             ;
             the
             Fool
             ,
             Man
             in
             the
             degenerate
             ,
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             .
             All
             's
             but
             Nature
             ,
             both
             are
             possest
             of
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             :
             so
             ,
             all
             's
             vanity
             .
             Nothing
             of
             Grace
             ,
             true
             Regeneration
             ,
             Gospel-conversion
             or
             life
             ,
             in
             or
             about
             the
             best
             of
             them
             .
             Paul
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             his
             Law-life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             fiercely
             persecuted
             this
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             his
             Gospel-life
             of
             Grace
             ,
             was
             as
             fiercely
             persecuted
             by
             the
             other
             .
             The
             
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               Honorable
               in
               Christ's
            
             first-Covenant
             communications
             ,
             finally
             opposing
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             a
             greater
             sinner
             and
             fool
             ,
             than
             the
             fool
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             here
             ;
             and
             will
             fall
             under
             
               sorer
               Condemnation
            
             and
             Wrath
             ,
             hereafter
             .
             So
             ,
             is
             he
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             the
             worst
             on
             't
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             &
             next
             .
             He
             is
             
               the
               disputer
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             that
             's
             perfectly
             unreasonable
             and
             untreatable
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Gospel-things
             of
             the
             next
             ,
             which
             he
             can
             never
             discern
             ,
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             .
             
               They
               are
               foolishness
               to
               him
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             He
             denies
             all
             ,
             root
             and
             branch
             ;
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             all
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             Truth
             's
             ;
             the
             living
             
               Corner-Stone
               ,
               the
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
            
             the
             fountain
             Gospel-Spirit
             .
             He
             denies
             there
             's
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             And
             ,
             
               if
               the
               foundations
            
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             true
             Saint
             is
             ,
             has
             ,
             or
             has
             to
             say
             ,
             
               be
               destroyd
            
             or
             denied
             ,
             
               what
               's
               to
               be
               done
               ?
               Psal.
            
             11.
             3.
             
             They
             deny
             the
             Creature-Holy
             Ghost
             or
             Spirit
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             in
             Christ
             and
             Saints
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             A
             Spiritual
             creature-life
             ,
             between
             Natural
             and
             Divine
             ,
             the
             said
             wise
             first-Covenant
             Saint
             ,
             utterly
             denies
             ;
             and
             shuffles
             out
             of
             all
             his
             Divinity
             and
             teaching
             .
             What
             's
             then
             to
             be
             done
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             said
             to
             him
             ?
             He
             is
             the
             most
             
               unreasonable
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             ,
             about
             Gospel-affairs
             ,
             (
             however
             highly
             he
             pretends
             to
             them
             )
             being
             wholly
             
               destitute
               of
            
             any
             spiritual
             
               Faith
               ,
               to
            
             discern
             them
             ;
             2
             Thes.
             3.
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             True
             Saints
             are
             
               not
               to
               cast
               Pearls
            
             ,
             Gospel-Truths
             ,
             before
             such
             Swine
             (
             Mat.
             7.
             6.
             
             )
             but
             ,
             
               beware
               of
            
             such
             
               Gospel-Wolves
               in
               sheeps
               cloathing
            
             ;
             Mat
             10.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Can
             any
             deny
             this
             ?
             Law-life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Power
             (
             all
             fading
             things
             )
             must
             be
             parted
             with
             for
             God's
             ,
             Christ's
             Gospel-Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             
               Glory
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               done
               away
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
             This
             is
             implied
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             To
             the
             self-confident
             first-Covenant
             wise
             ,
             all
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Truths
             are
             foolish
             ;
             and
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             
               a
               fool
               ,
               a
               mad
               man
               ;
               Hos.
            
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Christ's
             own
             People
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             reckon'd
             him
             mad
             ,
             for
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             Joh.
             1.
             
             11.
             
             &
             10.
             20.
             what
             plainer
             ,
             or
             more
             suited
             to
             convince
             ?
             All
             Men
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             are
             fools
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             all
             Spiritual
             ,
             Heavenly
             Gospel-Things
             or
             Truths
             .
             These
             things
             are
             suited
             only
             to
             spiritual
             discerning
             or
             judgment
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             wholly
             destitute
             of
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             Wise
             Man
             walks
             but
             in
             a
             dream
             ,
             an
             image
             ,
             
               a
               vain
               shew
            
             (
             Psal.
             39.
             6.
             
             )
             dotes
             only
             on
             vanities
             .
             All
             Glorious
             ,
             Heavenly
             ,
             Spiritual
             and
             Divine
             things
             (
             all
             true
             Divinity
             )
             lie
             clear
             out
             of
             the
             walk
             of
             his
             narrow
             limited
             wisdom
             ,
             that
             's
             bounded
             only
             with
             vanities
             ,
             for
             object
             .
             All
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             things
             are
             stark
             foolishness
             to
             such
             wise-fools
             .
             Such
             ,
             dying
             as
             they
             live
             ,
             will
             be
             left
             in
             〈◊〉
             Want
             ,
             Nakedness
             ,
             Misery
             ,
             and
             Confusion
             .
             The
             best
             things
             they
             can
             amuse
             and
             please
             themselves
             with
             ,
             are
             us'd
             and
             enjoy'd
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Enmity
             to
             God.
             What
             was
             Paul
             ,
             while
             but
             there
             ?
             But
             ,
             besides
             the
             truly
             Gospel-wise
             ,
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             fool
             ,
             in
             general
             (
             in
             the
             whole
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             )
             there
             is
             also
             in
             the
             compass
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             wise
             Man
             in
             the
             restor'd
             ,
             and
             fool
             in
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             .
             Also
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             Nature
             ,
             is
             there
             a
             sort
             of
             wise
             Men
             and
             fools
             ;
             Some
             ,
             of
             great
             natural
             abilities
             ,
             cultivated
             by
             learned
             education
             and
             study
             :
             others
             ,
             of
             small
             natural
             light
             or
             reason
             ;
             of
             weak
             and
             uncultivated
             minds
             .
             But
             all
             ,
             in
             Nature
             ,
             are
             fools
             to
             the
             spiritual
             wise
             ,
             in
             Grace
             .
             And
             even
             such
             wise
             Men
             ,
             may
             be
             short
             in
             natural
             parts
             and
             learning
             ,
             of
             either
             the
             first-Covenant
             wise
             Man
             ,
             or
             learned
             enlightened
             Heathen
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Sphere
             of
             activity
             ,
             a
             subtilty
             and
             deep
             reach
             about
             natural
             concerns
             and
             objects
             .
             Children
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             may
             be
             wiser
             than
             true
             Children
             of
             light
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             ;
             Luk.
             16.
             8.
             
             But
             ,
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             natural
             wise
             Men
             ,
             none
             so
             much
             decry
             the
             spiritual
             Man
             ,
             for
             a
             fool
             and
             mad
             ,
             as
             the
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
            
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             .
             See
             else
             ,
             Hos.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Joh.
             10.
             20.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             &
             4.
             10.
             2
             
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
             Psal.
             50.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Joh.
             16.
             2.
             
             Act.
             26.
             9.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             18
             ,
             --
             28.
             
             Which
             think
             ye
             ,
             were
             the
             fools
             ,
             the
             learned
             Council
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Priests
             ,
             Elders
             ,
             and
             Professors
             ,
             or
             Peter
             and
             John
             ,
             they
             term'd
             
               ignorant
               and
               unlearned
               Men
            
             ?
             Act.
             4.
             13.
             
             No
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             can
             understand
             or
             open
             their
             Writings
             .
             The
             wisest
             Men
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Saints
             ,
             are
             fools
             to
             the
             Gospel-wise
             Man
             ,
             whom
             they
             reckon
             the
             arrantest
             fool
             ,
             of
             all
             .
             If
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             be
             foolishness
             to
             them
             ,
             can
             any
             wonder
             ,
             those
             that
             
             come
             with
             the
             words
             of
             that
             wisdom
             ,
             should
             be
             reckon'd
             fools
             ,
             by
             them
             ?
             Paul
             ,
             that
             had
             bin
             a
             wise
             Man
             in
             Man's
             day
             ,
             was
             a
             fool
             ,
             weak
             despicable
             ,
             no
             body
             ,
             with
             such
             ,
             when
             a
             truly
             Gospel-Wise-Man
             .
             The
             true
             Gospel-preaching
             of
             the
             cross
             and
             death
             ,
             on
             all
             first-Creation-Life
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             first
             Covenant
             Jew
             or
             Gentile
             ,
             and
             wise
             ,
             learned
             Greek
             ,
             is
             an
             high
             offence
             ,
             and
             sore
             stumbling-block
             ,
             to
             both
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             states
             ,
             and
             way
             .
             To
             be
             even
             with
             such
             ,
             they
             both
             agree
             to
             reckon
             them
             the
             veriest
             fools
             ;
             the
             
               Off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             23.
             and
             ,
             4.
             13.
             
             But
             all
             ,
             that
             have
             an
             incorruptible
             Seed
             of
             true
             Life
             in
             them
             ,
             though
             (
             while
             dormant
             ,
             and
             unknown
             to
             themselves
             )
             they
             bluster
             and
             storm
             at
             the
             Gospel-Believer
             ,
             a-while
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             they
             will
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             when
             awaken'd
             ,
             become
             true
             friends
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Brotherhood
             ,
             and
             helpers
             of
             their
             Faith.
             The
             wisdom
             of
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             all
             variety
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             foolishness
             ,
             at
             last
             ;
             and
             the
             spiritual
             Man
             ,
             the
             only
             wise
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             of
             all
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             .
             True
             Saints
             will
             laugh
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             at
             all
             their
             scornful
             mockers
             ,
             that
             have
             laugh't
             a-while
             ,
             at
             them
             .
             And
             ,
             all
             such
             laughing
             wise-fools
             ,
             will
             have
             time
             enough
             to
             recant
             their
             misjudging
             the
             truly
             wise
             ,
             in
             eternal
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
             Who
             's
             the
             fool
             ,
             then
             ,
             they
             'l
             sadly
             experience
             ,
             after
             all
             their
             priding
             ,
             vaunting
             ,
             hugging
             ,
             and
             blessing
             themselves
             ,
             in
             their
             
               vain
               shew
            
             ,
             their
             dream
             ,
             their
             fools-paradise
             .
             
               Nothing
               of
               their
            
             vain
             
               pomp
               will
               descend
               after
               them
               ;
               Psal.
            
             49.
             17.
             
             All
             their
             short-liv'd
             merriment
             and
             laughter
             is
             
               but
               as
               the
               crackling
               of
               thorns
               under
               a
               pot
            
             ;
             a
             blaze
             ,
             and
             away
             ,
             Eccl.
             7.
             6.
             
             Envy
             them
             that
             will.
             None
             ought
             ;
             Psal.
             37.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Pro.
             23.
             17.
             
             The
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             can't
             well
             or
             easily
             be
             unriddled
             ,
             anatomiz'd
             and
             laid
             open
             ,
             in
             its
             deep
             ,
             self-destroying
             deceits
             ,
             in
             few
             words
             :
             yet
             ,
             will
             needs
             have
             all
             in
             a
             word
             ;
             and
             rather
             ,
             not
             that
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             that
             ,
             scornfully
             reject
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             whiff
             .
             
               'T
               is
               deceitful
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               desperatly
               wicked
               ,
               who
               can
               know
            
             (
             or
             discover
             )
             it
             ?
             The
             wisdom
             of
             God
             (
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             )
             this
             only
             
               can
               search
               it
               out
            
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             know
             it self
             ;
             teach
             it
             ,
             or
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             true
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Jer.
             17.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Nothing
             in
             Nature
             ,
             nothing
             below
             the
             all-searching
             Gospel-Spirit
             in
             Christ
             and
             Saints
             ,
             can
             discover
             all
             its
             Meanders
             and
             Wiles
             ;
             anatomize
             and
             unriddle
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             full
             .
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             Peter
             ,
             found
             out
             the
             falshood
             of
             Ananias
             and
             Saphira
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             ;
             Act.
             5.
             1
             ,
             --
             10.
             
             The
             first-Covenant
             wise
             Jew
             or
             Christian
             Gentile
             ,
             boasts
             himself
             as
             a
             fit
             
               Teacher
               and
               Guide
            
             to
             the
             
             common
             sinner
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             Nature
             ;
             little
             dreaming
             ,
             that
             himself
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             Nature
             ,
             is
             guilty
             of
             a
             more
             criminal
             sort
             of
             mystical
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ;
             Rom.
             2.
             17
             ,
             -27.
             
             He
             sits
             in
             his
             majesterial
             Chair
             ,
             as
             an
             
               instructor
               of
               fools
            
             ;
             insulting
             over
             the
             gross
             sinner
             ,
             with
             a
             touch
             me
             not
             ,
             stand
             by
             ,
             
               keep
               off
            
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               I
               am
               〈◊〉
               than
               thou
            
             .
             This
             renders
             the
             proud
             Pharisee
             ,
             
               an
               abomination
            
             to
             God
             ;
             Isa.
             65.
             5.
             
             To
             such
             self-confidents
             ,
             Paul
             puts
             divers
             searching
             questions
             ,
             which
             discover
             him
             more
             deeply
             guilty
             of
             mystical
             sins
             ,
             against
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             bearing
             the
             same
             title
             ,
             with
             the
             literal
             Adulteries
             ,
             Thefts
             ,
             Idolatries
             ,
             and
             Sacriledg
             ,
             he
             justly
             reproves
             ,
             in
             the
             common
             sinner
             against
             the
             Law.
             The
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             ,
             such
             boast
             in
             ,
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             (
             in
             the
             methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             )
             to
             Salvation
             ;
             the
             receiving
             that
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             which
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             .
             Miss
             this
             ,
             and
             miss
             all
             .
             Come
             short
             of
             the
             Grace
             ,
             and
             ye
             fall
             short
             of
             the
             
               Glory
               of
               God
            
             ;
             never
             enjoy
             the
             beatisical
             vision
             thereof
             .
             An
             exact
             observer
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             most
             criminal
             breaker
             of
             its
             spiritual
             mind
             or
             meaning
             ;
             as
             Paul
             ,
             once
             .
             The
             Law-Saint
             ,
             or
             legal-spirited
             Christian
             Believer
             ,
             finds
             the
             corrupt
             Heathen
             ,
             a
             no-body
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             a
             no-body
             to
             the
             true
             Gospel-Saint
             ;
             a
             meer
             blind
             Ignoramus
             ,
             as
             to
             all-Gospel-truths
             ;
             yea
             ,
             worse
             ,
             a
             mortal
             hater
             of
             ,
             and
             enemy
             to
             all
             Gospel-Saints
             ,
             as
             no-bodies
             to
             him
             ;
             the
             worst
             of
             Men
             ,
             
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               World.
            
             The
             circumcis'd
             ,
             cleans'd
             first-covenant
             wise
             Man
             ,
             by
             opposing
             the
             second
             ,
             becomes
             a
             greater
             sinner
             ,
             and
             worse
             Man
             ,
             than
             the
             uncircumcis'd
             ,
             polluted
             Heathen
             .
             If
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             Heathen
             fix
             themselves
             in
             righteous
             and
             corrupt
             Nature
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             righteous
             Man
             ,
             will
             have
             the
             worst
             on
             't
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             T
             will
             be
             easier
             for
             the
             literal
             ,
             than
             mystical
             Sodomite
             ,
             in
             Hell
             ;
             Mat.
             11.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             But
             ,
             what
             then
             
               hath
               the
               wise
               Man
            
             ,
             or
             first-Covenant
             holy
             Man
             ,
             
               more
               than
               the
               fool
            
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             Nature
             ?
             
               What
               advantage
               has
               he
               ?
               Much
               every
               way
               ,
            
             says
             Paul
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             his
             own
             question
             ;
             Rom.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             The
             Law
             ,
             or
             restor'd
             life
             of
             it
             ,
             rightly
             us'd
             ,
             is
             of
             great
             benefit
             to
             Man
             ,
             in
             suppressing
             and
             keeping
             under
             the
             
               vile
               affections
            
             of
             corrupt
             Nature
             :
             but
             ,
             if
             abused
             ,
             against
             spiritual
             conviction
             ,
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             enmity
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             't
             is
             render'd
             by
             Man
             ,
             worse
             than
             nothing
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             rendered
             worse
             than
             the
             fool
             ,
             or
             common
             sinner
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             polluted
             Nature
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             is
             absolutely
             excluded
             God's
             Rest
             ,
             on
             his
             wilfully
             contracted
             incurable
             Leprosy
             ,
             or
             disease
             of
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             not
             so
             .
             
             But
             ,
             leaving
             both
             their
             cases
             ;
             
               what
               hath
               the
               poor
               ,
               that
               knoweth
               to
               walk
               before
               the
               living
               ?
            
             What
             has
             
               the
               poor
            
             ,
             broken-spirited
             Saint
             ,
             beyond
             both
             and
             all
             the
             the
             said
             wise
             and
             fools
             ,
             that
             are
             levell'd
             ,
             at
             the
             death
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             come
             all
             to
             the
             same
             sad
             end
             ,
             a
             being
             
               cover'd
               with
               darkness
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ?
             This
             truly
             
               poor
               in
               spirit
               is
            
             a
             blessed
             
               Heir
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             of
             God.
             The
             natural
             Man
             of
             the
             true
             Saint
             ,
             impoverish'd
             and
             run
             down
             by
             the
             cross
             (
             as
             to
             that
             wisdom
             ,
             life
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             fading
             glory
             ,
             the
             self-exalting
             first-Covenant
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
            
             keep
             up
             ,
             in
             rebellion
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             enmity
             to
             the
             cross
             )
             is
             
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
            
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             so
             ring's
             of
             ,
             specially
             the
             Psalms
             .
             And
             ,
             occasionally
             has
             this
             mystical
             poor
             ,
             bin
             plentifully
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             charactered
             in
             this
             and
             the
             like
             discourses
             ,
             on
             
               Job
               ,
               Timothy
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Christ
             pronounces
             such
             
               poor
               ,
               blessed
            
             (
             Mat.
             5.
             3.
             
             )
             the
             opposit
             rich
             ,
             or
             wise
             ,
             cursed
             ,
             
               Wo
               to
               the
               rich
            
             ;
             Luk
             6.
             24.
             
             Such
             mystical
             rich
             go
             merrily
             (
             without
             regarding
             this
             wo
             they
             are
             under
             )
             with
             their
             whole
             Soul
             ,
             or
             unbroken
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             to
             Hell
             ;
             while
             the
             true
             Saint
             ,
             in
             the
             broken
             ,
             crucified
             ,
             impoverish'd
             ,
             mourning
             state
             thereof
             ,
             is
             following
             the
             
               slain
               Lamb
            
             ,
             to
             Heaven
             .
             
               Blessed
               are
            
             such
             mourners
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             4.
             
             Both
             the
             wise
             and
             fool
             ,
             in
             the
             restor'd
             or
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             set
             by
             ,
             and
             laid
             aside
             ,
             Solomon
             ask's
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             this
             third
             Man
             ,
             distinct
             from
             both
             ,
             
               What
               hath
            
             (
             or
             is
             )
             
               the
               poor
            
             ?
             &c.
             What
             has
             he
             got
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             all
             the
             lost
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             and
             riches
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             ?
             spiritual
             ,
             everlasting
             Gospel-life
             and
             riches
             .
             This
             is
             the
             case
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             are
             content
             to
             become
             
               fools
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               despicable
               ,
            
             as
             to
             all
             the
             first-Covenant
             rich
             and
             wise
             boast
             and
             glory
             in
             .
             What
             this
             mystical
             fool
             and
             poor
             has
             ,
             is
             plain
             ;
             durable
             riches
             and
             life
             ,
             in
             God.
             What
             has
             the
             opposit
             wise
             ,
             then
             ?
             no
             more
             ,
             to
             speak
             on
             ,
             than
             the
             fool
             in
             polluted
             nature
             .
             All
             are
             fools
             ,
             one
             and
             'tother
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             eternal
             concerns
             ;
             mind
             no
             such
             things
             ,
             Spiritual
             and
             Heavenly
             .
             These
             go
             for
             nothing
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             ,
             are
             all
             in
             all
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             asks
             and
             resolv's
             his
             own
             question
             ,
             negatively
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Isa.
             66.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             God
             delights
             not
             in
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             first
             creation
             (
             where
             all
             is
             corruptible
             ,
             and
             altogether
             vanity
             ;
             even
             all
             the
             life
             ,
             goodness
             ,
             and
             top-excellencies
             thereof
             ,
             in
             Man
             and
             Angel
             )
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             goodness
             ,
             materials
             ,
             and
             ingredients
             are
             incorruptible
             and
             unperishable
             .
             Hence
             ,
             delights
             he
             in
             one
             poor
             
               broken-spirited
               man
            
             (
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             his
             being
             quicken'd
             up
             into
             the
             second
             )
             incomparably
             beyond
             all
             the
             
             unbroken
             glory
             and
             excellency
             of
             all
             natural
             Men
             or
             Angels
             ,
             though
             not
             found
             in
             enmity
             (
             changeable
             or
             unchangeable
             )
             to
             that
             Gospel-Spirit
             or
             cross
             ,
             that
             will
             break
             down
             all
             fading
             good
             ,
             in
             all
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             in
             Love
             or
             〈◊〉
             Wrath.
             What
             God
             delights
             not
             in
             ,
             he
             requires
             our
             obedient
             submitting
             to
             his
             destroying
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             in
             what
             he
             does
             delight
             in
             ,
             and
             will
             delight
             in
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             So
             ,
             
               of
               the
               work
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
            
             by
             a
             first-creation
             ,
             come
             we
             to
             be
             the
             
               Sheep
               of
               his
               Pasture
            
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             a
             second
             .
             All
             first-creation
             or
             Covenant-Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             &c.
             are
             but
             Law-Ceremonies
             ;
             not
             Grace
             ,
             or
             Gospel-Truths
             ;
             meer
             transient
             vanities
             ,
             perishing
             next
             to
             nothings
             .
             When
             they
             have
             serv'd
             their
             season
             ,
             away
             they
             are
             to
             go
             ,
             as
             dung
             ,
             for
             Gospel-life
             ;
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
             The
             Poor
             ,
             here
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             Law-life
             and
             riches
             ,
             are
             the
             only
             true
             wise
             Men
             ,
             that
             know
             how
             to
             
               walk
               before
               the
               living
            
             ;
             even
             ,
             before
             
               the
               living
               God
            
             ,
             unto
             all-pleasing
             ,
             
               in
               the
               living
               Word
            
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             New-creature
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             They
             are
             taught
             ,
             principled
             or
             spirited
             ,
             so
             as
             infallibly
             to
             know
             the
             whole
             mind
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             .
             They
             have
             obediently
             quitted
             (
             and
             
               departed
               out
               of
            
             )
             
               their
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               Father's
               House
               ,
            
             the
             mystical
             
               Land
               of
               their
               Nativity
            
             ,
             their
             natural
             state
             and
             life
             ;
             and
             ,
             are
             entred
             into
             God's
             new-creation
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             mystical
             ,
             true
             
               Land
               of
               promise
            
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             truly
             living
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             So
             ,
             know
             they
             how
             to
             walk
             before
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             the
             living
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             truly
             living
             partakers
             thereof
             ,
             blessed
             Angels
             and
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             in
             that
             blessed
             new
             land
             and
             life
             .
             They
             know
             how
             
               to
               walk
               with
               God
            
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             towards
             what
             Enoch
             did
             ;
             and
             to
             demean
             themselves
             as
             orderly
             Gospel-spirited
             walkers
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             blessed
             inhabitants
             of
             that
             new
             
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               .
               These
               poor
               ones
               ,
               little
               Children
            
             (
             Mat.
             18.
             3.
             )
             
               Brethren
               of
               Low
               degree
            
             (
             in
             their
             own
             Spirit
             〈◊〉
             nature
             ,
             demolish'd
             ,
             defac'd
             ,
             and
             impoverish'd
             by
             the
             cross
             )
             
               are
               the
            
             only
             right
             sort
             of
             true
             rejoycers
             ,
             because
             sure
             of
             
               an
               exaltation
            
             into
             that
             Gospel-life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             wherein
             they
             will
             certainly
             know
             to
             walk
             before
             all
             the
             said
             living
             ,
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             blessed
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             ;
             Jam.
             1.
             9.
             
             The
             fix'd
             fool
             or
             wise
             (
             in
             the
             natural
             state
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             enlighten'd
             )
             are
             utterly
             uncapable
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             Pardon
             ,
             or
             Salvation
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             door
             of
             Grace
             is
             fast
             shut
             upon
             them
             .
             If
             then
             ,
             Christ
             had
             not
             a
             secret
             spiritual
             Seed
             of
             unfix'd
             ones
             ,
             amongstus
             (
             whether
             in
             the
             corrupt
             or
             enlighten'd
             spirit
             of
             nature
             )
             where
             were
             any
             true
             Church
             of
             
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             a
             hopefulness
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             this
             dark
             day
             ,
             on
             Earth
             ?
             
               Had
               not
               the
               Lord
               a
               very
               small
               remnant-Seed
            
             of
             true
             Saints
             among
             us
             ,
             
               we
               should
               be
               as
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorrha
               ,
            
             literal
             or
             mystical
             .
             Both
             ,
             both
             ,
             in
             a
             wonderful
             degree
             ,
             however
             unconsider'd
             ,
             or
             unperceiv'd
             by
             such
             ,
             
               whose
               minds
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World
               has
            
             wonderfully
             
               blinded
               ,
               left
               the
               true
               Gospel-light
               of
               Christ
               should
               shine
               unto
               them
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             9.
             
             
               Better
               is
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               than
               the
               wandring
               of
               the
               desire
               ,
            
             (
             Heb
             
               walking
               of
               the
               Soul
               )
               this
               is
               also
               vanity
               ,
               and
               vexation
               of
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             The
             wandring
             desire
             or
             walking
             Soul
             ,
             is
             a
             fit
             character
             of
             Man's
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             exercis'd
             in
             a
             first-Covenant
             principle
             of
             life
             and
             action
             ,
             subject
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             uncertainty
             .
             Man
             ,
             therein
             ,
             lives
             and
             walks
             at
             all-adventures
             ,
             as
             the
             margin
             renders
             Lev.
             26.
             21.
             
             'T
             is
             a
             starting
             ,
             turning
             (
             Psal.
             78.
             57.
             
             )
             versatile
             principle
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             Man
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             was
             liable
             to
             Apostasy
             ;
             and
             ,
             since
             his
             Apostasy
             ,
             any
             Men
             in
             that
             restor'd
             principle
             and
             life
             ,
             are
             exposed
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             has
             bin
             sufficiently
             experienc'd
             by
             millions
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             tossing
             ,
             fluctuating
             principle
             ,
             
               unstable
               as
               water
            
             ,
             with
             Reuben
             ;
             Gen.
             49.
             4.
             
             Man
             ,
             therein
             ,
             is
             apt
             to
             be
             
               carried
               about
               with
               divers
               and
               strange
               Doctrin's
               ;
               tossed
               to
               and
               fro
               with
               every
               wind
               of
            
             false
             ,
             deceitful
             ,
             delusive
             ,
             and
             destructive
             
               Doctrine
               ,
               by
               the
               sleight
               and
               cunning
               craft
               of
               Men
            
             (
             Ephes.
             4.
             14.
             
             )
             and
             Devils
             ,
             Satan
             and
             his
             Gospel-ministries
             .
             These
             false
             Doctrines
             (
             or
             the
             matter
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             
               things
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             or
             Angel
             in
             the
             first
             Creation
             ,
             asserted
             to
             make
             up
             an
             absolute
             Safety
             and
             Salvation
             to
             Man
             )
             do
             utterly
             pervert
             and
             destroy
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             They
             tend
             wholly
             to
             the
             establishing
             of
             Men
             ,
             with
             Satan's
             perishing
             Meats
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God.
             This
             is
             a
             most
             evil
             ,
             wicked
             thing
             ,
             and
             state
             .
             
               But
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               good
               thing
               ,
               that
               the
               heart
               be
               established
               with
               Grace
               ,
            
             (
             or
             in
             that
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             's
             in
             unchangeable
             union
             with
             God
             )
             
               not
               with
            
             Satan's
             perishing
             (
             but
             Christ's
             never-perishing
             )
             
               meats
               ;
               Heb.
            
             13.
             9.
             
             Man's
             tossing
             ,
             roving
             ,
             rolling
             spirit
             ,
             wandring
             in
             its
             desire
             ,
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             to
             pick
             up
             a
             satisfaction
             in
             Satan's
             vast
             heap
             of
             first-creation
             vanities
             ,
             the
             perishing
             
               dust
               ,
               himself
               feeds
               on
            
             ,
             (
             Gen.
             3.
             14.
             
             )
             if
             permitted
             ,
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             own
             final
             choice
             ,
             brings
             him
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             to
             be
             establish'd
             by
             such
             gratifying
             ,
             ensnaring
             ,
             
             captivating
             〈◊〉
             or
             things
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             union
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
             
               He
               feeds
               on
               Wind
            
             ,
             (
             Hos.
             12.
             1.
             )
             Ashes
             ,
             (
             Isa.
             44.
             20.
             
             )
             
               a
               deceived
               heart
               turn's
               him
               aside
               ,
               that
               he
               can't
               deliver
               his
               soul
               ,
               nor
               say
               ,
               is
               there
               not
               a
               lie
               in
               my
               right
               hand
               ?
            
             〈◊〉
             divers
             ,
             uncertain
             Doctrins
             or
             things
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             calls
             
               strang
               meats
               ,
               wind
               ,
               ashes
               ,
               lies
               .
            
             Satan
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             has
             all
             first-creation
             vanities
             at
             his
             dispose
             ,
             
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               this
               World
               and
               glory
               of
               them
               ,
            
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               give
               to
               whomsoever
               he
               will
            
             ;
             Luk.
             4.
             6.
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             offer
             's
             all
             to
             Christ
             himself
             (
             or
             any
             thing
             thereof
             ,
             to
             others
             )
             are
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             or
             they
             ,
             take
             and
             own
             him
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             
               worship
               him
            
             ,
             as
             so
             ;
             (
             v.
             7.
             )
             and
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             4.
             
             He
             can
             gloss
             over
             his
             vanities
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             answer
             〈◊〉
             palate
             ,
             gratify
             every
             extravagant
             desire
             of
             Man's
             wandring
             spirit
             (
             being
             compleatly
             skill'd
             ,
             and
             knowing
             therein
             ,
             by
             the
             over-reaching
             subtilty
             of
             his
             superiour
             angelical
             nature
             )
             and
             ,
             by
             his
             powerful
             insluence
             upon
             Man
             ,
             can
             he
             kindle
             ,
             blow
             up
             ,
             and
             inflame
             his
             desire
             or
             lust
             after
             his
             perishing
             desirables
             .
             Yet
             farther
             ;
             if
             Man
             ,
             by
             spiritual
             conviction-light
             ,
             grow
             jealous
             and
             suspicious
             ,
             that
             his
             meats
             are
             dangerous
             ;
             and
             shy
             ,
             as
             to
             an
             eating
             of
             his
             dainties
             ,
             he
             will
             gild
             them
             over
             with
             the
             nearest
             possible
             resemblance
             and
             counterfeit
             appearance
             of
             Christ's
             never-perishing
             meats
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             does
             he
             fetch
             many
             back
             from
             Christ
             ,
             that
             have
             
               tasted
               of
               his
            
             true
             heavenly
             
               meats
               ,
               begun
               well
               in
               his
               spirit
               ,
            
             or
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Gospel-light
             ,
             
               and
               ran
               well
            
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ;
             Heb.
             6.
             4
             ,
             --
             6.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             3.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
             --
             4.
             and
             5.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             The
             Devil
             is
             ready
             for
             Man
             ,
             at
             every
             turn
             ;
             can
             humour
             him
             to
             a
             hair
             ,
             while
             at
             his
             own
             choice
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             he
             will
             feed
             and
             live
             upon
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             presenting
             his
             dusty
             diet
             ,
             in
             all
             variety
             thereof
             ,
             he
             uses
             all
             imaginable
             self-pleasing
             ,
             and
             most
             subtile
             arguments
             ,
             as
             to
             Eve
             ,
             to
             engage
             men
             to
             feed
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             till
             establish'd
             in
             his
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             never-perishing
             Meats
             .
             Hold
             your
             own
             ,
             say's
             he
             ,
             and
             
               ye
               shall
               be
               as
               God's
            
             ;
             Gen.
             3.
             5.
             
             God
             offers
             you
             a
             happiness
             ,
             in
             your
             eternal
             and
             unchangeable
             subjection
             to
             him
             .
             〈◊〉
             teach
             you
             how
             to
             become
             Gods
             your selves
             ,
             in
             an
             absolute
             ,
             uncontroll'd
             soveraignty
             of
             your
             own
             wills
             ,
             
               like
               the
               most
               High
            
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             made
             my self
             ;
             Isa.
             14.
             14.
             
             What
             kind
             of
             Gods
             ,
             will
             he
             make
             them
             ?
             Gods
             or
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
            
             under
             him
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             most
             high
             .
             He
             is
             the
             God
             of
             all
             such
             Gods
             ,
             
               King
               of
               all
            
             such
             Kings
             ,
             and
             
               Children
               of
               pride
               ;
               Job
            
             41.
             34.
             
             In
             stead
             of
             not
             dying
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             he
             flatters
             them
             ,
             they
             sink
             and
             dy
             with
             him
             ,
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             irrecoverably
             ,
             
             eternally
             .
             While
             people
             are
             
               gadding
               abroad
               ,
               to
               change
               their
               way
            
             ;
             (
             Jer.
             2.
             36.
             
             )
             wandring
             like
             Bee's
             ,
             from
             one
             
               fading
               flower
            
             to
             another
             ,
             in
             Satan's
             first-creation
             field
             or
             worldly
             dominion
             ,
             
               they
               look
               not
               after
               God
            
             ;
             their
             backs
             are
             upon
             him
             ;
             
               they
               bow
               down
               to
               feed
            
             with
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             
               on
               dust
            
             :
             their
             ears
             are
             deafned
             ,
             their
             eyes
             or
             minds
             blinded
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             listen
             to
             God's
             Counsel
             ,
             look
             after
             his
             meats
             ;
             have
             no
             palate
             
               to
               savour
            
             or
             relish
             
               his
               things
            
             ,
             the
             
               things
               of
               God.
            
             They
             are
             wholly
             of
             Satan's
             palate
             ,
             savour
             only
             natural
             ,
             first-creation
             vanities
             ,
             
               the
               things
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             or
             evil
             Angels
             .
             Solomon
             (
             with
             Paul
             )
             discovering
             Satan's
             devices
             and
             wiles
             ,
             herein
             ,
             directs
             Man
             ,
             here
             ,
             to
             get
             out
             of
             his
             vain
             wandering
             walk
             ,
             in
             the
             delusive
             ,
             destructive
             desires
             of
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             after
             any
             first-creation
             vanities
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             does
             he
             direct
             and
             point
             him
             to
             Christ
             ,
             for
             his
             never
             perishing-life
             and
             meats
             ,
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             spiritual
             Faith
             ,
             fix'd
             thereon
             ;
             and
             affections
             (
             accordingly
             )
             unalterably
             
               set
               on
               things
               above
            
             (
             all
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             the
             dust
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             )
             the
             peculiar
             
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             When
             Men
             are
             once
             brought
             into
             the
             exercise
             of
             spiritual
             senses
             ,
             for
             this
             new
             diet
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             new-creature
             
               spirit
               of
               life
            
             ;
             as
             living
             and
             walking
             circumspectly
             and
             wisely
             therein
             ,
             they
             'l
             have
             no
             savour
             or
             regard
             for
             Satan's
             meats
             ;
             let
             him
             gild
             them
             ,
             by
             his
             subtile
             artifices
             ,
             while
             he
             will
             or
             can
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             pass
             for
             spiritual
             .
             Christ
             ,
             with
             his
             Spiritual
             meats
             ,
             once
             rightly
             seen
             and
             fed
             upon
             ,
             takes
             Men
             off
             from
             their
             wandring
             desire
             after
             Satan's
             meats
             ,
             and
             discovers
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             feeding
             on
             them
             .
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             a
             right
             compassion
             to
             his
             fellow
             mortals
             ,
             would
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             restless
             extravagant
             wandrings
             of
             their
             minds
             and
             hearts
             after
             Satan's
             
               many
               things
            
             (
             a
             multitude
             of
             delusive
             vanities
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             give
             any
             true
             rest
             or
             satisfaction
             to
             them
             )
             and
             six
             their
             eye
             or
             heart
             on
             Christ's
             
               one
               thing
               necessary
            
             ,
             that
             comprehends
             all
             things
             ,
             truly
             ,
             or
             unchangeably
             good
             ;
             Maries
             happy
             and
             better
             choice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ver.
             10.
             
             
               That
               which
               hath
               bin
               ,
               is
               named
               already
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               known
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               Man
               :
               neither
               may
               he
               contend
               with
               him
               that
               is
               mightier
               than
               he
               .
            
          
           
             Man's
             first-Creation
             state
             ,
             is
             a
             State
             of
             Vanity
             .
             And
             ,
             so
             are
             all
             the
             things
             ,
             he
             does
             ,
             deal's
             in
             ,
             seeks
             ,
             or
             feeds
             upon
             ,
             for
             his
             satisfaction
             .
             
               That
               which
               hath
               bin
               ,
               is
               named
               already
               ;
               Man.
            
             The
             convincing
             view
             of
             himself
             has
             bin
             given
             him
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             experienc'd
             by
             himself
             ;
             that
             
             he
             has
             nothing
             of
             goodness
             about
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             first-creation-make
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             .
             His
             vain
             desire
             feeds
             only
             upon
             vain
             desirables
             ,
             dust
             ,
             the
             old
             Serpent's
             diet
             .
             Till
             something
             of
             new-creation
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             be
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             experienc'd
             by
             him
             ,
             all
             's
             Vanity
             within
             and
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             or
             delight
             in
             .
             His
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             labour
             in
             his
             own
             Wisdom
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             Vanity
             .
             All
             's
             but
             
               the
               number
               of
               a
               Man
            
             ,
             or
             Angel
             ;
             
               both
               are
            
             but
             the
             higher
             rank
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             first-Creation
             excellencies
             ,
             or
             natural
             perfections
             ;
             Rev.
             13.
             18.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             1.
             
             All
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             things
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Thoughts
             ,
             Desires
             ,
             Words
             ,
             and
             Actions
             ,
             are
             but
             perishing
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             sensual
             or
             natural
             things
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             fix'd
             in
             ,
             devilish
             ;
             Jam.
             3.
             15.
             
             All
             such
             things
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             while
             not
             fix'd
             in
             ,
             are
             admitted
             no
             comparison
             ,
             with
             
               the
               Glory
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             and
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             communicated
             to
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             in
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             and
             second
             Creation
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             Desires
             ,
             Thoughts
             ,
             Words
             and
             Actions
             ,
             perform'd
             or
             brought
             forth
             in
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             the
             new-Covenant
             principle
             of
             Life
             and
             Action
             .
             
               The
               Glory
            
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             State
             ,
             that
             's
             
               to
               be
               done
               away
               ,
               is
               no
               Glory
               ,
               to
               the
               Glory
               that
               excels
               and
               remains
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             .
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             10.
             
             So
             ,
             the
             Righteousness
             or
             Wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             is
             no
             Righteousness
             or
             Wisdom
             to
             that
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             Covenant-Saint
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             things
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             turn'd
             into
             (
             and
             used
             in
             )
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             become
             abundantly
             worse
             than
             nothing
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Wickednesses
             ,
             Madnesses
             and
             Follies
             :
             their
             Righteousness
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Light
             ,
             &c.
             the
             greatest
             Wickedness
             ,
             Folly
             ,
             and
             Darkness
             .
             The
             highest
             ,
             subtil'st
             and
             powerful'st
             Beast
             in
             the
             first
             Creation
             ,
             is
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             evil
             angelical
             party
             .
             Man
             ,
             the
             next
             Beast
             ,
             in
             degree
             ,
             below
             these
             ,
             is
             deeply
             concern'd
             ,
             to
             know
             
               the
               number
               of
            
             his
             own
             evil
             humane
             ,
             and
             this
             evil
             angelical
             
               Beast's
               name
            
             :
             to
             take
             the
             right
             and
             full
             measure
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             utmost
             Strength
             ,
             Poli
             cies
             ,
             Artifices
             ,
             Wiles
             ,
             Devices
             ,
             Subtilties
             ,
             and
             Methods
             of
             delusion
             ,
             in
             their
             whole
             Mystery
             of
             iniquity
             ;
             else
             ,
             what
             will
             become
             of
             him
             ?
             For
             ,
             these
             evil
             angelical
             
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
            
             ,
             he
             has
             ,
             to
             grapple
             with
             ,
             (
             Eph.
             6.
             10
             ,
             -
             13.
             )
             and
             if
             conquer'd
             (
             as
             he
             is
             sure
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             nothing
             about
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Strength
             and
             
               Armour
               of
               man
            
             )
             he
             is
             undone
             for
             ever
             .
             Unless
             therefore
             there
             be
             some
             way
             for
             man
             ,
             to
             become
             wiser
             ,
             stronger
             and
             more
             subtile
             than
             the
             
             Devil
             and
             all
             his
             Angels
             ,
             how
             can
             any
             escape
             their
             hands
             ,
             or
             be
             saved
             ?
             Will
             any
             say
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             most
             presumptuous
             spiritual
             Pride
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             to
             pretend
             to
             this
             ?
             The
             proud
             ,
             self-exalting
             presumption
             lies
             wholly
             at
             their
             Door
             ,
             who
             refuse
             to
             have
             their
             own
             Nature
             humbled
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             this
             right
             exaltation
             ,
             Jam.
             1.
             9.
             
             &
             4.
             10.
             
             They
             are
             the
             proud
             
               resisters
               of
               that
               Grace
               ,
               God
               bestow's
               on
               the
               humble
            
             Submitters
             to
             .
             And
             ,
             this
             Grace
             enables
             them
             ,
             so
             to
             
               resist
               the
               Devil
            
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             party
             of
             incorrigible
             wicked
             Angels
             and
             men
             (
             the
             Powers
             of
             darkness
             and
             gates
             of
             Hell
             it self
             ,
             all
             their
             joynt
             consultings
             and
             forces
             )
             as
             to
             make
             them
             all
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             their
             Captain-General
             ,
             
               the
               Devil
               ,
               flee
               before
               them
               ,
            
             and
             fall
             under
             them
             .
             This
             whole
             Army
             of
             rebellious
             Luciferian
             self-exalters
             ,
             
               God
               will
               resist
            
             ,
             or
             fight
             against
             ;
             ver
             .
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Where
             will
             they
             be
             then
             ,
             but
             under
             Saints
             feet
             ,
             by
             being
             forc'd
             to
             pass
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             incorrigible
             stiff
             Necks
             ,
             or
             obstinately
             stubborn
             Spirits
             ,
             under
             their
             two-edged
             Sword
             ?
             Psal.
             149.
             6
             ,
             -
             9.
             
             In
             the
             evil
             angelical
             nature
             ,
             is
             comprehended
             
               the
               full
               sum
               and
            
             most
             absolute
             
               perfect
               Beauty
            
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             that
             's
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             first-Creation
             World.
             But
             ,
             the
             least
             in
             God's
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             the
             Kingdom-spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             master
             and
             tread
             all
             this
             under
             foot
             .
             Yet
             ,
             therein
             do
             wicked
             Angels
             
               set
               their
               heart
               ,
               as
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ,
            
             as
             typ'd
             in
             the
             proud
             ,
             rich
             
               King
               of
               Tyre
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             27.
             3.
             
             &
             28.
             12.
             
             
               Thou
               sealest
               up
               the
               Sum
               ,
               full
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               perfect
               in
               Beauty
               .
            
             But
             ,
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             art
             to
             be
             utterly
             destroy'd
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             follows
             ;
             v.
             13
             ,
             -
             19.
             
             
               They
               say
               ,
               they
               are
               God
               ,
               and
               sit
               in
               the
               Seat
            
             or
             Temple
             
               of
               God
            
             (
             in
             a
             counterfeit
             appearance
             of
             the
             New-creation
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             creature-Temple
             of
             the
             infinite
             Divine
             King
             ,
             in
             personal
             Union
             with
             the
             inhabitant
             )
             and
             positively
             require
             all
             men
             to
             worship
             them
             ,
             as
             God
             ,
             or
             Gods
             ;
             many
             Gods
             ,
             with
             their
             many
             Lords
             ,
             self-exalted
             men
             ,
             under
             them
             ;
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             4.
             
             The
             very
             God
             ,
             the
             very
             Christ
             ,
             the
             very
             Apostles
             and
             Saints
             of
             Christ
             ,
             will
             discover
             and
             rout
             all
             these
             mysterious
             workers
             of
             Iniquity
             ,
             and
             destroy
             them
             for
             ever
             .
             Saints
             will
             prove
             
               more
               then
               conquerors
            
             o're
             them
             all
             ,
             at
             last
             .
             Down
             go
             all
             final
             incorrigible
             workers
             of
             mystical
             or
             literal
             Iniquity
             ,
             at
             long-run
             ,
             and
             
               never
               rise
            
             more
             ;
             literal
             and
             mystical
             
               Sodom
               ,
               Egypt
            
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             ;
             as
             figur'd
             ,
             Jer.
             51.
             64.
             
             What
             Wisdom
             ,
             short
             of
             God's
             ,
             in
             his-communicated
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             discover
             these
             false
             Gods
             ,
             false
             Christs
             ,
             and
             their
             false
             Gospel-Ministers
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             
             such
             beautiful
             disguise
             ,
             and
             taking
             false
             dress
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             permitted
             to
             come
             forth
             in
             ,
             to
             deceive
             ?
             Spiritual
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             true
             Saints
             ,
             can
             count
             ,
             number
             ,
             discover
             ,
             and
             sind
             them
             all
             out
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             be
             the
             very
             hand
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             in
             association
             with
             the
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             
               the
               vials
               of
            
             God's
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               shall
            
             be
             gradually
             
               pour'd
               forth
            
             ,
             upon
             all
             the
             guilty
             heads
             of
             such
             Gospel-Wolves
             and
             Lions
             ,
             in
             Sheeps
             and
             Shepherd's
             clothing
             ,
             or
             appearances
             .
             Evil
             Angels
             ,
             as
             all
             comprehended
             under
             the
             name
             and
             title
             of
             their
             head
             ,
             and
             call'd
             Satan
             ,
             help
             their
             〈◊〉
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             to
             transform
             themselves
             
               into
               the
               likeness
               of
               the
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             to
             carry
             on
             their
             anti-Gospel-work
             .
             This
             work
             ,
             Paul
             found
             them
             ,
             both
             and
             all
             ,
             at
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             13
             ,
             -15.
             &
             ver
             .
             2
             ,
             -4.
             
             
               The
               end
               of
               both
               ,
               Paul
            
             could
             tell
             ,
             
               will
               be
            
             bad
             enough
             ,
             even
             
               according
               to
               their
               works
            
             .
             These
             two
             evil
             humane
             and
             Angelical
             Beasts
             ,
             do
             joyntly
             ,
             in
             design
             ,
             make
             up
             one
             and
             the
             same
             antichristian
             Beast
             ,
             or
             Man
             of
             Sin
             ,
             the
             mystical
             
               Sodom
               ,
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               Babylon
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             the
             mystical
             King
             Pharaoh
             and
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             is
             the
             supream
             manager
             and
             ruler
             of
             .
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             in
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             〈◊〉
             out
             this
             whole
             body
             of
             Mystical
             Sinners
             ,
             the
             whole
             
               Man
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Son
               of
               Perdition
               ;
               number
            
             and
             sum
             them
             all
             up
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             discover
             ,
             they
             all
             amount
             unto
             no
             more
             (
             with
             all
             their
             big
             looks
             ,
             stout
             words
             ,
             and
             vast
             numbers
             )
             then
             the
             first-creation
             Beast
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ;
             which
             they
             are
             sure
             to
             have
             under
             their
             feet
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             at
             the
             winding
             up
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             with
             Satan's
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             Christ's
             ,
             
               on
               the
               Earth
               ;
               Jer.
            
             23.
             5.
             
             Rev.
             5.
             10.
             
             True
             Saints
             know
             ,
             they
             are
             ,
             all
             together
             ,
             but
             
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               God
               ,
               though
               they
               set
               their
               heart
               as
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             presumptuously
             say
             ,
             
               they
               are
               wiser
               then
               Daniel
            
             ,
             (
             Ezek.
             28.
             2
             ,
             -8.
             )
             or
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ;
             yea
             ,
             reckon
             him
             a
             no-body
             ,
             
               a
               fool
               ,
               a
               mad
               man
               ,
               the
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10
             ,
             13.
             
             Yea
             ,
             so
             stubbornly
             daring
             and
             presuming
             will
             they
             be
             found
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             
               under
               the
               hands
            
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Saints
             ,
             when
             
               〈◊〉
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               God
            
             ;
             ver
             .
             9.
             
             But
             ,
             shall
             be
             irresistibly
             forc'd
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             
               they
               are
            
             all
             
               but
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               no
               God.
            
             All
             their
             pretensions
             ,
             crafts
             ,
             power
             ,
             Luciserian
             presumptions
             ,
             and
             confidences
             ,
             will
             fail
             them
             ;
             not
             do
             their
             work
             ,
             nor
             serve
             their
             turn
             .
             The
             spiritual
             Saint
             has
             a
             certain
             ,
             steady
             ,
             infallible
             view
             of
             the
             most
             dismal
             and
             dreadful
             conclusion
             ,
             all
             their
             vain
             boast
             and
             fading
             Glory
             will
             come
             to
             ;
             after
             all
             their
             huge
             
               swelling
               words
               of
               Vanity
            
             ,
             
             scornful
             looks
             ,
             and
             scoffings
             at
             that
             new
             Light
             ,
             that
             discovers
             ,
             and
             will
             master
             them
             all
             .
             The
             three
             sixes
             ,
             in
             the
             number
             666
             (
             Rev.
             13.
             18.
             
             )
             make
             up
             ,
             and
             point
             out
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             with
             the
             utmost
             Glories
             and
             Excellencies
             thereof
             ,
             in
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             six
             day's
             works
             of
             God's
             hands
             .
             God
             rests
             only
             in
             the
             new-creation
             ,
             or
             seventh
             day's
             state
             ,
             turning
             and
             ceasing
             from
             all
             his
             first
             works
             ,
             in
             the
             six
             dayes
             ;
             Psal.
             102.
             25
             ,
             -28.
             
             Isa.
             66.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             10
             ,
             -12.
             
             And
             ,
             God
             the
             Mediator
             rested
             or
             ceased
             
               from
               his
            
             first-creation
             life
             and
             works
             ,
             in
             angelical
             and
             humane
             nature
             ,
             of
             the
             first-creation
             sort
             ,
             becoming
             thereby
             ,
             
               the
               Lamb
               slain
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
            
             and
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               time
            
             ;
             Heb.
             4.
             4.
             10.
             
             The
             true
             Saint
             ,
             finding
             out
             the
             number
             ,
             weight
             ,
             and
             intrinsick
             nature
             of
             all
             first-creation
             excellencies
             (
             when
             he
             has
             summ'd
             them
             all
             up
             )
             can
             write
             down
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Account
             (
             after
             
               imprimis
               ,
               Satan
               ;
               &
               item
               ,
            
             all
             other
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             )
             the
             total
             sum
             ,
             the
             burthen
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             All
             's
             
               Vanity
               ,
               and
            
             will
             prove
             eternal
             
               vexation
               of
               Spirit
            
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             trust
             therein
             .
             Vanity
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             
               lighter
               ,
               worse
               than
               Vanity
            
             it self
             ;
             Psal.
             39.
             5.
             
             &
             62.
             9.
             
             Angels
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             
               higher
               degree
               :
               and
            
             Men
             ,
             of
             lower
             ,
             in
             such
             fading
             Glories
             ,
             all
             are
             but
             Vanity
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             
               Men
               of
               higher
               and
               lower
               degrees
               ,
            
             in
             the
             literal
             or
             mystical
             Riches
             ,
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             Glory
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             all
             ,
             Vanity
             .
             No
             getting
             out
             of
             the
             sphere
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             first
             creation
             .
             No
             goodness
             in
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             but
             what
             's
             a
             perishing
             Vanity
             .
             This
             hath
             already
             so
             bin
             named
             ,
             or
             called
             by
             its
             right
             name
             ,
             
               Vanity
               .
               And
               it
               is
               known
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               Man
               ,
            
             the
             Man
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             fix'd
             therein
             ;
             and
             what-ever
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             whole
             first-creation
             .
             This
             is
             God's
             divine
             thought
             and
             judgment
             ,
             and
             the
             infallible
             judgment
             of
             the
             new-creature
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             ,
             in
             exact
             harmony
             with
             the
             infinite
             divine
             understanding
             and
             thought
             .
             The
             Spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             weighing
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             the
             new-creation-sanctuary-spirit
             ,
             calculates
             and
             finds
             out
             the
             total
             sum
             ,
             or
             comprehensive
             number
             of
             all
             first-creation
             goodnesses
             ,
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             represented
             in
             all
             the
             several
             parts
             and
             distinct
             Glories
             thereof
             ,
             and
             finds
             all
             Vanity
             .
             All
             ,
             therein
             ,
             are
             found
             wanting
             ,
             with
             Belshazzar
             ,
             and
             
               too
               light
            
             ,
             by
             this
             
               Mene
               Tekel
            
             ,
             as
             having
             nothing
             conducible
             to
             true
             blessedness
             ,
             about
             them
             ;
             or
             of
             any
             avail
             ,
             towards
             it
             :
             but
             indeed
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             new-creation
             Spirit
             of
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             wherein
             true
             happiness
             is
             
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             wholly
             destitute
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             unchangeable
             enemies
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             things
             ,
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             infallible
             consequence
             ,
             are
             they
             
               wretched
               ,
               miserable
               ,
               poor
               ,
               blind
               ,
               and
               naked
               .
            
             All
             old
             ,
             perishing
             ,
             first-creation
             good
             things
             ,
             〈◊〉
             pass
             away
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             taken
             from
             all
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             in
             Love
             or
             Wrath
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             In
             the
             room
             thereof
             ,
             all
             God's
             new
             and
             everlasting
             good
             things
             are
             set
             up
             ,
             in
             obedient
             Saints
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             15.
             
             Mat.
             19.
             21.
             
             In
             incorrigible
             sinners
             ,
             only
             the
             unchangeable
             Wrath
             and
             fiery
             Indignation
             of
             God
             for
             ever
             ,
             succeeds
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             changeable
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             set
             up
             by
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             first-creation
             of
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             had
             not
             bin
             found
             faulty
             ,
             wanting
             ,
             or
             defective
             (
             as
             to
             the
             true
             unchangeable
             blessedness
             of
             either
             )
             
               no
               place
            
             or
             room
             would
             have
             bin
             sought
             or
             found
             ,
             
               for
               a
               second
            
             :
             no
             need
             of
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             a
             new-Covenant
             principle
             ,
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ;
             Heb.
             8.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             They
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             
               make
               void
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             will
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             sind
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             void
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             blessedness
             they
             have
             vainly
             flatter'd
             and
             promised
             themselves
             ,
             therein
             .
             Changeableness
             ,
             and
             now
             ,
             enmity
             ,
             the
             great
             defects
             in
             the
             first-creation
             state
             of
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ,
             can
             neither
             be
             cured
             nor
             found
             out
             by
             the
             single
             first-creation
             wisdom
             and
             light
             of
             either
             .
             'T
             is
             utterly
             impossible
             .
             Nor
             therefore
             does
             God
             require
             it
             ,
             of
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             he
             requires
             of
             both
             and
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             beholden
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             unspeakable
             new-creation
             gift
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             all
             may
             be
             done
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             must
             they
             submit
             to
             his
             terms
             of
             receiving
             it
             ,
             the
             free
             parting
             with
             ,
             and
             giving
             up
             their
             first-creation
             life
             of
             vanity
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             things
             thereof
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             holy
             death
             ,
             under
             his
             cross
             ,
             or
             Gospel-sword
             .
             First-creation
             life
             ,
             in
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             was
             represented
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             by
             the
             Tree
             of
             that
             Knowledg
             or
             Wisdom
             
               that
               〈◊〉
               up
            
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             ,
             if
             rested
             in
             .
             Life
             ,
             in
             an
             absolute
             sense
             ,
             unchangeable
             and
             everlasting
             ,
             was
             figur'd
             by
             
               the
               Tree
               of
               life
            
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             were
             all
             to
             seek
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
            
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             
             By
             meer
             natural
             light
             ,
             in
             their
             first-creation-make
             ,
             could
             neither
             Angel
             nor
             Man
             ,
             in
             innocency
             ,
             reach
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Mystery
             .
             But
             ,
             by
             convincing
             spiritual
             light
             ,
             both
             had
             the
             conviction-sight
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             their
             higher
             and
             lower
             spheres
             .
             The
             Angels
             higher
             natural
             capacities
             fitted
             them
             for
             stronger
             and
             clearer
             conviction-sight
             thereof
             ,
             which
             render'd
             their
             
             resusal
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             receiving
             it
             ,
             absolutely
             unpardonable
             ,
             at
             first
             .
             Man
             's
             ,
             through
             mercy
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             .
             But
             ,
             't
             was
             the
             fault
             of
             both
             ,
             to
             lean
             to
             their
             own
             fallible
             understanding
             ,
             rather
             than
             follow
             and
             obey
             God's
             spiritual
             convictions
             and
             commands
             to
             them
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             ,
             so
             to
             do
             .
             The
             sad
             consequence
             of
             such
             foolish
             choice
             ,
             will
             the
             fallen
             Angels
             experience
             ,
             to
             eternity
             .
             And
             ,
             so
             will
             as
             many
             Men
             ,
             as
             fix
             there
             .
             Man's
             true
             concern
             ,
             for
             preventing
             all
             this
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             listen
             to
             that
             voice
             of
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             declares
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             natural
             ,
             first-creation
             life
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             also
             ,
             another
             life
             ,
             above
             and
             beyond
             that
             ,
             a
             life
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             and
             Truth
             .
             This
             brings
             with
             it
             durable
             riches
             and
             goodness
             ,
             
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             takes
             Man
             off
             ,
             from
             his
             wandring
             desires
             and
             pursuits
             after
             first-creation
             vanities
             ,
             
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             where
             't
             is
             impossible
             for
             them
             ,
             ever
             to
             find
             any
             true
             rest
             or
             satisfaction
             .
             All
             such
             seeking
             for
             a
             happiness
             ,
             tends
             to
             everlasting
             torment
             and
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Solomon's
             concluding
             advice
             then
             ,
             to
             Man
             ,
             in
             this
             verse
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               not
               to
               contend
               with
               him
               that
               is
               mightier
               than
               he
            
             ;
             by
             keeping
             up
             his
             own
             fading
             life
             ,
             in
             a
             direct
             known
             rebellion
             against
             God's
             convincing
             discoveries
             of
             a
             more
             excellent
             ,
             (
             That
             he
             call's
             
               his
               own
            
             )
             and
             his
             express
             command
             ,
             for
             parting
             with
             that
             ,
             he
             calls
             our
             own
             .
             For
             ,
             
               Hast
               thou
               an
               arm
               like
               God
               ?
            
             Job
             40.
             9.
             contend
             not
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             .
             For
             ,
             who
             
               hath
               directed
               his
               spirit
               ?
               or
               bin
               his
               Counseller
               ?
            
             Isa.
             40.
             13.
             
             
               Shall
               he
               that
               contends
               with
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               instruct
               him
               ?
               he
               that
               reproves
               him
               ,
               must
               answer
               it
               .
            
             Job
             40.
             2.
             
             This
             silenc'd
             
               Job
               ;
               Once
               have
               I
               spoken
               ;
               yea
               ,
               twice
               ,
               but
               I
               'le
               proceed
               no
               further
            
             ;
             vers
             .
             5.
             
             Presume
             not
             then
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             thy
             own
             forbidden
             life
             ,
             to
             thy
             known
             certain
             eternal
             Damnation
             ;
             and
             to
             
               refuse
               so
               great
               Salvation
            
             as
             is
             offer'd
             ,
             in
             God's
             own
             .
             
               Wo
               to
               him
               that
               strives
               with
               his
               Maker
               :
            
             Isa.
             45.
             9.
             
             
               Let
               the
               potsherds
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             (
             Men
             in
             their
             but
             earthly-Jerusalem
             or
             first-Covenant
             spirit
             )
             strive
             ,
             contend
             ,
             and
             dispute
             
               with
               one
               another
            
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             or
             that
             way
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             their
             toss'd
             ,
             fluctuating
             understandings
             (
             under
             the
             various
             winds
             and
             blasts
             of
             diabolical
             Inspirers
             and
             Suggesters
             ,
             on
             the
             troubled
             mystical
             Sea
             of
             their
             weaker
             humane
             nature
             )
             while
             all
             of
             them
             equally
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             wholly
             miss
             the
             only
             true
             path
             of
             life
             ,
             one
             and
             t'other
             .
             But
             ,
             let
             them
             all
             take
             heed
             of
             
               striving
               with
               their
               Maker
            
             ,
             about
             the
             way
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             proudly
             exalting
             the
             conceptions
             and
             words
             of
             their
             foolish
             
             wisdom
             ,
             against
             the
             plainly
             and
             abundantly
             declar'd
             word's
             and
             methods
             of
             his
             .
             Shall
             an
             earthy
             ,
             
               clay-Man
               say
               to
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               made
               me
               thus
               ?
            
             Rom.
             9.
             20.
             whv
             hast
             thou
             set
             me
             up
             in
             a
             life
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             keep
             ,
             as
             my
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             thee
             ,
             and
             concern
             to
             my self
             ?
             Why
             did'st
             .
             not
             give
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             creature-life
             ,
             thou
             call'st
             thy
             own
             ,
             at
             first
             ?
             So
             might
             I
             have
             escap'd
             the
             hearing
             of
             all
             the
             hard
             sayings
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             the
             Death-blows
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             mine
             .
             Can
             any
             Man
             hope
             to
             prosper
             ,
             in
             such
             contest
             and
             dispute
             with
             his
             Maker
             ?
             
               Nay
               ,
               but
               O
               Man
               ,
               who
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               that
               thus
               repliest
               〈◊〉
               God
               ?
            
             Job
             ,
             presently
             ,
             on
             such
             〈◊〉
             ,
             did
             silence
             his
             own
             quarrelling
             spirit
             ,
             that
             darkn'd
             the
             counsels
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               with
               the
               ignorant
               words
            
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             Job
             42.
             3.
             
             What
             a
             noise
             have
             we
             heard
             ,
             among
             toss'd
             humane
             ,
             earthy
             understandings
             ,
             pro
             and
             con
             (
             and
             the
             same
             Men
             off
             and
             on
             ,
             therein
             )
             about
             Free-will
             ,
             Water-Baptism
             (
             with
             many
             other
             ,
             besides
             the
             cinque-points
             ,
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             
               '
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             new
             Arminian
             Controversy
             )
             while
             all
             are
             in
             a
             tumult
             against
             God's
             Free-will
             ,
             in
             his
             new-creation
             life
             ;
             and
             against
             his
             Fire-Baptism
             on
             their
             free-will
             ,
             or
             cleans'd
             natural
             state
             ?
             In
             what
             unutterable
             confusion
             ,
             are
             mortals
             tugging
             and
             sweating
             against
             their
             own
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             everlasting
             destruction
             ?
             A
             deep
             silence
             and
             inadvertency
             ,
             we
             sind
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             true
             life
             and
             
               glorious
               liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             all
             their
             Skirmishings
             ,
             and
             Polemical
             ,
             quarrelling
             Divinities
             ,
             so
             call'd
             .
             They
             are
             ,
             one
             and
             all
             ,
             without
             controversie
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             righteous
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             freewill
             ,
             and
             
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
            
             (
             call
             all
             ,
             by
             what
             disguising
             Names
             they
             will
             )
             and
             ,
             as
             one
             Man
             ,
             against
             the
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             
               glorious
               liberty
               and
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             They
             all
             unanimously
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             mouth
             ,
             set
             themselves
             to
             hunt
             and
             run
             down
             the
             only
             Gospel-Divinity
             ,
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             true
             Salvation
             ,
             
               the
               very
               Christ
            
             ,
             the
             very
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             dangerous
             ,
             destructive
             Doctrine
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             World.
             To
             a
             seed
             of
             unawakn'd
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             engag'd
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             thro'
             ignorance
             ,
             as
             Paul
             once
             ,
             among
             these
             wicked
             Confederate's
             ,
             Devils
             and
             Men
             ,
             is
             it
             said
             ;
             
               Say
               ye
               not
               a
               confederacy
            
             ,
             in
             a
             resolv'd
             union
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             fix'd
             in
             this
             Confederacy
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             their
             eternal
             ruine
             ?
             Isa.
             8.
             12.
             
             Fix
             not
             your
             foot
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             this
             desperate
             quarrel
             ,
             against
             God.
             As
             for
             others
             ,
             they
             will
             on
             ,
             in
             the
             proud
             waves
             of
             their
             own
             understandings
             under
             the
             inspirations
             and
             
               doctrines
               of
               Devils
            
             ,
             swelling
             up
             ,
             in
             their
             words
             of
             vanity
             ,
             to
             the
             highest
             pich
             of
             
             presumption
             ,
             against
             Christ
             ,
             all
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             Truths
             .
             So
             will
             they
             hasten
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             their
             own
             guilty
             Heads
             .
             The
             corner-stone
             of
             that
             rocky
             new-creation
             building
             ,
             they
             reject
             ,
             will
             fall
             on
             them
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             
               grind
               them
               to
               powder
               ;
               dash
               them
            
             all
             to
             shivers
             ,
             
               as
               a
               potters
               vessel
            
             .
             On
             these
             accounts
             ,
             Solomon
             continues
             his
             advice
             to
             Men
             ;
             saying
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
             
               Seeing
               there
               be
               many
               things
               that
               encrease
               vanity
               ,
               what
               is
               Man
               the
               better
               ?
            
          
           
             These
             
               many
               things
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             with
             Martha
             ,
             Man
             
               cumbers
               himself
               about
            
             ,
             are
             all
             variety
             of
             things
             ,
             relating
             to
             his
             outward
             or
             inner
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             natural
             state
             ;
             which
             he
             covet's
             ,
             greedily
             seeks
             after
             ,
             and
             feed's
             upon
             .
             The
             whole
             round
             of
             this
             vast
             heap
             of
             vanities
             ,
             Men
             march
             up
             and
             down
             amongst
             ,
             to
             get
             ;
             
               Satan
               walks
               up
               and
               down
            
             in
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             sees
             occasion
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             interest
             ,
             among
             them
             .
             All
             this
             is
             his
             circuit
             ,
             sphere
             ,
             walk
             ,
             and
             permitted
             dominion
             ,
             as
             
               God
               and
               Prince
               of
               this
               World
            
             (
             Job
             1.
             7.
             
             Luk.
             4.
             6.
             
             Joh.
             12.
             31.
             )
             He
             is
             the
             master-Prince
             of
             all
             such
             Mystical
             humane
             first-covenant
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               as
               crucified
               Christ
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             8.
             
             )
             for
             his
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             treason
             against
             the
             peace
             of
             their
             joynt
             worldly
             dominion
             ,
             and
             tyranical
             domineering
             over
             and
             against
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             high
             .
             A
             fix'd
             ,
             self-confident
             ,
             righteous
             first-Covenant
             People
             ,
             will
             unanimously
             vote
             true
             Saints
             to
             death
             (
             as
             they
             serv'd
             Christ
             himself
             )
             rather
             than
             robbers
             and
             murderers
             .
             By
             such
             ,
             
               did
               the
               Prince
               of
               darkness
            
             and
             death
             carry
             on
             his
             murdering
             work
             on
             
               the
               Prince
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             ?
             and
             Author
             of
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             ,
             at
             same
             time
             procur'd
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             a
             pardon
             for
             a
             convicted
             murderer
             ;
             Act.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             That
             ,
             Men
             get
             ,
             by
             such
             fighting
             against
             the
             only
             spirit
             ,
             wherein
             and
             by
             ,
             they
             can
             be
             saved
             ,
             is
             ,
             their
             own
             everlasting
             destruction
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             hand
             they
             oppose
             ,
             executed
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             ,
             what
             get
             they
             in
             their
             own
             way
             ,
             amongst
             a
             heap
             of
             delusive
             vanities
             ?
             nothing
             ,
             save
             
               an
               encrease
               of
               vanity
            
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             sin
             and
             guilt
             ,
             for
             their
             wilful
             rebellion
             therein
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             faithful
             warnings
             ,
             advice
             ,
             and
             commands
             of
             God's
             spiritual
             Law
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             for
             their
             good
             .
             So
             ,
             will
             they
             find
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             that
             by
             encreasing
             their
             heap
             of
             vanities
             ,
             they
             have
             bin
             heaping
             or
             
               treasuring
               up
               wrath
            
             to
             themselves
             ,
             against
             the
             last
             day
             .
             They
             will
             be
             (
             in
             such
             
             sense
             )
             
               fill'd
               with
               their
               own
               devices
            
             ,
             and
             reap
             the
             sad
             fruits
             of
             their
             many
             inventions
             (
             Prov.
             1.
             31.
             
             Eccles.
             7.
             29.
             
             )
             under
             wrath
             ,
             and
             a
             total
             disappointment
             of
             all
             their
             vain
             opinions
             ,
             and
             labours
             ,
             about
             and
             for
             rest
             and
             happiness
             .
             Abundantly
             the
             worse
             will
             they
             be
             ,
             for
             all
             they
             have
             bin
             ,
             done
             ,
             or
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             12.
             
             
               For
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               what
               is
               good
               for
               Man
               ,
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               all
               the
               days
               of
               his
               vain
               life
               ,
               which
               he
               spendeth
               as
               a
               shadow
               ?
               For
               ,
               who
               can
               tell
               a
               Man
               ,
               what
               shall
               be
               after
               him
               ,
               under
               the
               Sun
               ?
            
          
           
             There
             's
             great
             cause
             for
             these
             two
             pertinent
             queries
             ,
             concerning
             Man.
             For
             ,
             in
             his
             natural
             state
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             he
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             both
             these
             things
             ,
             viz.
             What
             's
             best
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             or
             what
             will
             be
             after
             him
             ,
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             departed
             out
             of
             it
             .
             What
             's
             truly
             good
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             true
             Blessedness
             ,
             here
             ,
             or
             hereafter
             ,
             he
             knows
             not
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             convincingly
             shew'd
             all
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             from
             what
             hand
             ,
             on
             what
             terms
             ,
             or
             ,
             by
             what
             way
             and
             means
             ,
             't
             is
             attainable
             ,
             
               if
               he
               refuse
               so
               great
               Salvation
            
             as
             is
             offer'd
             ,
             in
             God's
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             chuse
             the
             life
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             before
             and
             against
             it
             ,
             he
             spends
             all
             his
             days
             and
             labours
             ,
             in
             and
             about
             a
             shadow
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             chuses
             his
             own
             damnation
             .
             He
             is
             possess'd
             of
             no
             good
             ,
             but
             what
             will
             vanish
             and
             leave
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             Psal.
             39.
             5.
             
             &
             49.
             12.
             when
             he
             is
             stripp'd
             of
             all
             his
             fading
             good
             ,
             and
             finds
             himself
             unchangeably
             evil
             ,
             under
             unchangeable
             Wrath
             ,
             he
             will
             ,
             too
             late
             ,
             be
             forc'd
             to
             see
             the
             Truth
             ,
             here
             declar'd
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             question
             ,
             that
             he
             spent
             all
             his
             days
             in
             (
             and
             all
             his
             hours
             about
             )
             a
             shadow
             .
             But
             ,
          
           
             To
             the
             second
             Query
             .
             These
             are
             the
             sad
             things
             ,
             that
             
               will
               be
               after
               a
               Man
            
             has
             spent
             his
             days
             here
             ,
             in
             a
             shadowy
             state
             of
             Vanity
             ;
             as
             amus'd
             and
             diverted
             ,
             all
             along
             his
             vain
             life
             ,
             with
             variety
             of
             perishing
             Vanities
             ,
             under
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             God
             of
             this
             World.
             Amidst
             a
             flush
             and
             confluence
             of
             these
             delusive
             entertainments
             ,
             he
             seems
             little
             concern'd
             
               what
               shall
               be
               after
               him
            
             ;
             or
             what
             will
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             He
             obstinately
             deafens
             himself
             to
             all
             counsels
             and
             instructions
             ,
             about
             what
             indeed
             is
             eternal
             life
             ,
             or
             the
             way
             towards
             it
             (
             the
             death
             of
             a
             fading
             natural
             one
             )
             as
             meer
             aery
             notion
             ,
             fiction
             ,
             and
             enthusiastical
             delusion
             .
             He
             strikes
             in
             ,
             with
             the
             God
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             as
             willing
             to
             be
             blinded
             by
             him
             ,
             against
             all
             Gospel-Light
             and
             things
             .
             
             He
             desires
             not
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             such
             matters
             ,
             but
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             〈◊〉
             perfect
             inadvertency
             and
             unconcernedness
             ,
             as
             to
             such
             good
             things
             as
             can't
             be
             lost
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             in
             no
             danger
             of
             losing
             what
             he
             has
             ,
             which
             most
             certainly
             will
             be
             lost
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               Man's
               days
            
             in
             this
             World
             are
             but
             as
             
               a
               hand-breadth
            
             ,
             nothing
             to
             his
             endless
             sorrowful
             State
             ,
             hereafter
             .
             Yet
             ,
             all
             his
             sollicitude
             is
             about
             his
             concerns
             here
             ;
             scarce
             a
             thought
             ,
             about
             his
             eternal
             concerns
             ,
             hereafter
             .
             All
             duties
             and
             performances
             ,
             in
             a
             life
             of
             vanity
             ,
             do
             but
             add
             to
             ,
             and
             
               encrease
               vanity
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               what
               's
               he
               the
               better
            
             ,
             as
             to
             true
             happiness
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             towards
             it
             ?
             In
             every
             respect
             ,
             worse
             :
             in
             none
             ,
             better
             .
             For
             ,
             what
             he
             sinfully
             heaps
             up
             ,
             against
             conviction
             ,
             he
             more
             and
             more
             sinfully
             delights
             in
             .
             As
             the
             heap
             of
             vanities
             ,
             encreases
             ,
             his
             evil
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             delight
             therein
             ,
             encreases
             .
             So
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             labour
             ,
             he
             adds
             iniquity
             to
             iniquity
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             .
             His
             heap
             of
             vanities
             ,
             and
             his
             vain
             love
             to
             it
             ,
             encreases
             ;
             all
             ,
             in
             a
             known
             rebellion
             against
             God.
             Here
             's
             Man's
             destructive
             trade
             in
             vanities
             ,
             wilfully
             neglecting
             all
             God's
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             durable
             riches
             .
             He
             neither
             lay's
             to
             heart
             the
             desperate
             consequents
             of
             his
             evil
             choice
             and
             dotage
             on
             his
             own
             perishing
             life
             and
             riches
             ,
             or
             the
             unspeakable
             happiness
             that
             would
             have
             
               come
               after
            
             ,
             and
             befallen
             him
             ,
             had
             he
             obediently
             exchang'd
             and
             parted
             with
             all
             ,
             for
             God's
             everlasting
             .
             Solomon
             bewail's
             this
             twofold
             ignorance
             of
             unhappy
             Man
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             everlasting
             good
             things
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             fallen
             to
             his
             lot
             ,
             after
             this
             life
             (
             above
             all
             conception
             ,
             or
             thought
             of
             his
             natural
             heart
             )
             on
             a
             right
             choice
             ;
             or
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             torment
             for
             ever
             ,
             on
             a
             wrong
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             everlasting
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
             This
             is
             the
             unknown
             ,
             or
             unconsider'd
             state
             ,
             that
             will
             
               come
               after
            
             all
             his
             jollity
             and
             deceitful
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             
               his
               vain
               life
               ,
               under
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           
             V.
             1.
             
             
               A
               good
               Name
               is
               better
               then
               precious
               Ointment
               :
               and
               the
               day
               of
               death
               ,
               then
               the
               day
               of
               one's
               birth
               .
            
          
           
             NOthing
             is
             (
             properly
             )
             good
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             but
             what
             's
             unchangably
             so
             .
             Christ
             would
             not
             suffer
             our
             nature
             in
             the
             changeable
             first-covenant
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               to
               be
               call'd
               good
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
             〈◊〉
             person
             ;
             Mat.
             19.
             17.
             
             
               The
               good
               name
            
             then
             ,
             here
             ,
             is
             the
             
               new
               name
            
             ,
             (
             Rev.
             2.
             17.
             
             )
             which
             imports
             (
             and
             belongs
             to
             )
             that
             
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ,
             in
             which
             only
             't
             is
             possible
             
               to
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             or
             be
             saved
             .
             Rom.
             6.
             4.
             
             &
             7.
             4.
             
             This
             is
             ,
             here
             ,
             asserted
             to
             be
             better
             then
             all
             the
             
               precious
               Ointment
            
             ,
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             of
             first
             covenant
             Life
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             with
             all
             variety
             of
             Gifts
             and
             Abilities
             therein
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             all
             spiritual
             enlightning
             Gifts
             ,
             receiv'd
             upon
             that
             foot
             ,
             or
             in
             that
             Law-state
             ,
             short
             of
             the
             very
             Gospel-life
             and
             
               more
               excellent
               way
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             31.
             
             )
             call'd
             Love
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
             To
             this
             ,
             only
             ,
             belongs
             the
             new
             ,
             or
             unchangeably
             
               good
               name
            
             ,
             here
             .
             This
             is
             the
             unspeakably
             more
             excellent
             Gift
             ,
             then
             the
             said
             precious
             Ointment
             .
             All
             first-creation-Life
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             being
             corruptible
             ;
             God
             ,
             that
             sees
             all
             futurities
             and
             possibilities
             (
             knowing
             it
             will
             change
             ,
             or
             be
             chang'd
             and
             lost
             )
             calls
             it
             Corruption
             ,
             in
             or
             with
             which
             ,
             no
             man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             can
             enter
             into
             ,
             or
             inherit
             Incorruption
             ,
             the
             incorruptible
             Inheritance
             (
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
             )
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             50.
             
             That
             incorruptible
             new-creation
             Life
             ,
             is
             convincingly
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             Men
             ,
             (
             in
             lieu
             of
             their
             obediently
             surrendred
             natural
             ,
             and
             corruptible
             )
             in
             which
             ,
             alone
             ,
             any
             can
             enter
             into
             ,
             and
             inherit
             it
             .
             And
             ,
             this
             is
             imported
             in
             the
             new
             or
             
               good
               name
            
             ,
             here
             .
             All
             old
             or
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ,
             is
             character'd
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               grass
            
             ,
             flower
             of
             grass
             ,
             
               Vanity
               ,
               a
               Dream
            
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             therein
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             
               altogether
               Vanity
            
             ;
             Isa.
             40.
             6
             ,
             -8.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             24.
             
             Psal.
             39.
             5.
             
             Thus
             is
             the
             corruptible
             seed
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             life
             ,
             (
             set
             up
             in
             both
             ,
             by
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             or
             restor'd
             in
             Man
             ,
             since
             lost
             by
             the
             fall
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             utmost
             growth
             ,
             flourish
             ,
             and
             fruitfulness
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             fading
             flower
             ,
             the
             mystical
             natural
             tree
             of
             God's
             left-hand-planting
             )
             distinguish'd
             from
             
               the
               incorruptible
               seed
            
             (
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             )
             of
             his
             right-hand-planting
             ,
             by
             a
             new-creation
             ,
             which
             springs
             up
             in
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             
               prospers
               into
               an
            
             everlasting
             Kingdom-state
             ,
             rendring
             them
             mystical
             Gospel-trees
             ,
             the
             fruits
             whereof
             are
             incorruptible
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             leaves
             ,
             such
             ,
             as
             
               never
               wither
               or
               〈◊〉
            
             away
             ;
             Psal.
             1.
             3.
             
             This
             spiritual
             tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             
               will
               be
               known
               by
               its
               fruits
               ,
            
             in
             distinction
             from
             the
             natural
             ,
             fleshly
             tree
             ,
             all
             the
             fruits
             whereof
             ,
             are
             (
             as
             the
             root
             ,
             and
             tree
             ,
             they
             grow
             upon
             )
             perishing
             Vanities
             .
             The
             new
             Name
             or
             Life
             of
             the
             new-Creature
             ,
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             or
             living
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             man
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             turn'd
             into
             a
             lie
             .
             Man's
             old
             name
             ,
             and
             fading
             first-covenant
             Law-life
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             when
             asserted
             to
             be
             a
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-state
             of
             everlasting
             Life
             
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             
               is
               turn'd
               into
               a
            
             flat
             lie
             and
             falshood
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             things
             ,
             births
             ,
             works
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             and
             products
             thereof
             and
             in
             ,
             though
             good
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             when
             call'd
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             confidently
             rested
             in
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             are
             all
             lies
             ,
             and
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Truth
             .
             Renew'd
             nature
             ,
             call'd
             Grace
             ;
             the
             renew'd
             old
             or
             natural
             Man
             (
             with
             his
             first
             Covenant
             righteous
             Life
             and
             Name
             )
             call'd
             the
             new-creature
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             with
             the
             new
             Covenant-Life
             ,
             and
             Gospel-Name
             ;
             all
             these
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             destructive
             lies
             .
             In
             sum
             ,
             
               the
               good
               Name
               and
               precious
               Oyntment
               ,
            
             here
             ,
             are
             the
             differing
             characters
             of
             first
             and
             second-Covenant
             Life
             .
             The
             former
             ,
             through
             the
             said
             mistake
             ,
             Paul
             found
             to
             be
             
               a
               body
               ,
               a
               law
            
             ,
             a
             state
             
               of
               sin
               and
               death
            
             (
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
             &
             8.
             2.
             
             )
             which
             the
             new-covenant
             
               law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               freed
               him
               from
               ,
            
             by
             putting
             his
             nature
             ,
             therein
             ,
             to
             death
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             life
             is
             the
             death
             of
             death
             ,
             when
             it
             puts
             the
             law-spirit
             of
             Enmity
             and
             Death
             ,
             to
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ;
             utterly
             abolishing
             all
             the
             Anointings
             ,
             or
             said
             
               precious
               Ointment
            
             ,
             receiv'd
             in
             the
             natural
             state
             ;
             and
             giving
             all
             again
             ,
             
               with
               usury
            
             ,
             in
             the
             unchangeable
             life
             and
             transcendently
             more
             precious
             anointing
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Man.
             Man
             ,
             in
             restor'd
             first-Covenant
             Law-life
             ,
             is
             apt
             (
             
               as
               Paul
               once
            
             )
             to
             despise
             and
             reject
             all
             Gospel-Tydings
             or
             witness
             of
             the
             second
             .
             The
             
               good
               Name
            
             ,
             imports
             a
             transcendently
             higher
             and
             better
             anointing
             ,
             then
             
               the
               precious
               Oyntment
            
             ,
             here
             ,
             can
             signify
             .
             For
             ,
             then
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             better
             kind
             of
             precious
             ointment
             ,
             receivable
             by
             ,
             or
             communicable
             to
             ,
             Man.
             This
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             Solomon
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             former
             ,
             will
             much
             conduce
             to
             ,
             and
             facilitate
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             latter
             clause
             of
             this
             verse
             .
          
           
             —
             And
             the
             day
             of
             Death
             ,
             then
             the
             day
             of
             one's
             Birth
             .
          
           
             The
             stress
             of
             these
             words
             can't
             lie
             in
             the
             literal
             sence
             ,
             which
             cannot
             hold
             ,
             generally
             ,
             nor
             mostly
             ,
             true
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             literal
             death
             of
             the
             vast
             number
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             is
             abundantly
             worse
             ,
             then
             the
             day
             of
             their
             litteral
             birth
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             in
             this
             World.
             Man
             ,
             though
             
               born
               dead
               in
               Sin
            
             ,
             is
             capable
             of
             a
             restauration-birth
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             life
             in
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             puts
             him
             under
             hopeful
             advantages
             ,
             and
             possibilities
             of
             a
             new-creation-birth
             of
             an
             everlasting
             righteous
             Life
             .
             These
             hopes
             are
             utterly
             cut
             off
             ,
             from
             all
             that
             
               die
               in
               their
               Sins
            
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             die
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             do
             .
             
             This
             necessitates
             the
             allowing
             a
             mystical
             meaning
             to
             these
             Words
             ;
             which
             is
             this
             .
             The
             death
             of
             Man's
             Spirit
             (
             as
             to
             all
             natural
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             )
             obediently
             submitted
             to
             ,
             with
             certain
             hope
             of
             a
             Resurrection
             into
             the
             life
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             (
             that
             slay's
             and
             offers
             it
             up
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             God
             ;
             as
             he
             serv'd
             our
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             person
             )
             is
             transcendently
             
               better
               ,
               then
               the
               Birth
            
             and
             utmost
             flourish
             thereof
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             now
             is
             he
             much
             forwarder
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             method
             and
             death-pass
             ,
             towards
             an
             everlasting
             righteous
             new-Covenant
             life
             .
             Paul
             counted
             the
             former
             dung
             ,
             to
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             
               suffer'd
               the
               loss
               of
               all
            
             therein
             ,
             
               for
               it
            
             .
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             If
             Man
             submit
             not
             to
             the
             terms
             and
             ways
             of
             arriving
             at
             this
             new
             birth
             ,
             for
             
               a
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ,
             he
             will
             come
             to
             
               a
               latter
               end
               worse
               then
               his
               beginning
            
             (
             in
             either
             of
             his
             two
             former
             Births
             ,
             litteral
             or
             mystical
             ,
             of
             bodily
             or
             first-Covenant
             life
             )
             eternal
             death
             .
             By
             obediently
             losing
             and
             quitting
             the
             former
             ,
             natural
             ,
             or
             Law-life
             ,
             for
             a
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-one
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             a
             latter
             end
             ,
             better
             then
             any
             of
             his
             beginnings
             (
             in
             Adam
             ,
             before
             the
             fall
             ;
             or
             since
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             said
             twofold
             personal
             birth
             )
             
               eternal
               life
            
             .
             A
             rebellious
             pitying
             and
             sparing
             our
             own
             nature
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             life
             thereof
             ,
             loses
             all
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             An
             obedient
             giving
             it
             up
             ,
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             right
             losing
             it
             ,
             saves
             all
             ;
             Matth.
             16.
             25.
             
             The
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             inner
             natural
             Man
             ,
             when
             crucified
             ,
             and
             raised
             into
             Christ's
             spiritual
             life
             ;
             the
             death
             ,
             or
             dissolution
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             is
             not
             fear'd
             but
             desir'd
             ;
             as
             by
             Paul.
             He
             earnestly
             long'd
             and
             
               groan'd
               after
            
             the
             shaking
             off
             ,
             and
             being
             perfectly
             rid
             of
             the
             dusty
             ,
             mortal
             ,
             perishing
             
               earthly
               life
            
             and
             state
             ,
             of
             his
             whole
             natural
             Man
             ,
             body
             and
             spirit
             (
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1
             ,
             —
             4.
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             
               to
               be
            
             wholly
             
               at
               home
               with
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             ver
             .
             6.
             )
             in
             the
             intire
             ,
             single
             ,
             uninterrupted
             exercise
             of
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             amongst
             the
             best
             company
             ,
             the
             pure
             ,
             unchangeable
             Friends
             of
             that
             life
             ,
             blessed
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Saints
             departed
             .
             In
             this
             World
             ,
             the
             Saint
             is
             surrounded
             with
             innumerable
             Enemies
             thereof
             ;
             very
             burdensome
             ,
             ill
             ,
             unpleasing
             company
             to
             him
             .
             In
             the
             birth
             and
             utmost
             flourish
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             Law-life
             ,
             we
             are
             still
             under
             Satan's
             power
             ,
             and
             delusive
             influence
             .
             He
             can
             deceive
             us
             ,
             into
             the
             same
             perdition
             with
             himself
             ,
             by
             that
             very
             righteous
             life
             .
             By
             inducing
             Men
             ,
             to
             over-value
             ,
             and
             and
             rest
             in
             it
             and
             on
             it
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             he
             brings
             them
             into
             unchangeable
             Union
             with
             himself
             ,
             in
             Enmity
             to
             God.
             When
             perfectly
             crucified
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             &
             raised
             into
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               we
               are
               not
               under
               the
               
               Law
               ,
               but
               under
               Grace
               .
            
             Then
             ,
             Sin
             and
             Satan
             have
             lost
             their
             dominion
             over
             us
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             We
             wholly
             cease
             and
             are
             freed
             from
             both
             and
             all
             ;
             all
             enemies
             ,
             and
             dangers
             ,
             whatsoever
             ;
             Rom.
             6.
             7
             ,
             -14.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             1.
             
             The
             birth
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             gives
             not
             full
             victory
             over
             Satan
             :
             the
             right
             death
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             loss
             of
             it
             ,
             does
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             better
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             way
             to
             free
             us
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             set
             us
             up
             in
             eternal
             life
             .
             The
             right
             ,
             full
             death
             ,
             of
             Man's
             Law-spirit
             of
             bondage
             ,
             delivers
             him
             from
             all
             
               bondage
               and
               fear
               of
               death
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             
               which
               ,
               all
               their
            
             first-Covenant
             
               life-time
               ,
               Men
               are
            
             continually
             
               subject
               to
            
             ;
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             2.
             
             
               It
               is
               better
               to
               go
               to
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
               than
               to
               go
               to
               the
               house
               of
               feasting
               :
               for
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               living
               will
               lay
               it
               to
               his
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               house
               of
               mourning
            
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             sorrow
             to
             the
             natural
             Man
             (
             under
             the
             death-blows
             of
             the
             Gospel-Sword
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             cross
             of
             Christ
             )
             
               is
               better
            
             for
             him
             ,
             
               to
               go
               into
            
             and
             be
             in
             ,
             
               then
               the
               house
               of
               feasting
            
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             joyful
             fruitful
             life
             and
             exercise
             thereof
             ,
             in
             a
             first-Covenant
             state
             .
             For
             ,
             therein
             draws
             he
             nearer
             to
             a
             heavenly
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             new-covenant
             life
             .
             Our
             nature
             in
             Christ
             ,
             was
             straitned
             and
             sore
             pain'd
             under
             the
             progressive
             work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             pangs
             of
             Death
             ,
             thereby
             caused
             ,
             
               till
               accomplished
            
             ;
             Luk.
             12.
             50.
             
             His
             
               living
               Soul
               was
               exceeding
               sorrowful
               ,
               even
               unto
               death
               ,
            
             (
             Mat.
             26.
             38.
             
             )
             as
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             under
             the
             crucifying
             Work
             of
             his
             own
             
               quickning
               Spirit
            
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             high-Priest
             ,
             and
             true
             Melchisedec
             .
             The
             first
             Adam
             ought
             to
             have
             given
             up
             that
             Sacrifice
             ,
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Priestly
             hand
             of
             (
             and
             in
             )
             the
             second
             .
             True
             Saints
             ,
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               receive
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               within
               them
               ,
            
             and
             find
             it
             their
             great
             advantage
             to
             have
             it
             speedily
             carried
             on
             ,
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             their
             ease
             ,
             to
             have
             it
             perfected
             or
             accomplish'd
             .
             The
             full
             death
             thereof
             ,
             kindly
             submitted
             to
             ,
             is
             perfect
             conformity
             to
             Christ's
             death
             ;
             and
             their
             perfect
             deliverance
             from
             all
             evil
             ,
             all
             wicked
             enemies
             ,
             within
             them
             and
             without
             ;
             and
             from
             all
             the
             danger
             of
             ensnaring
             vanities
             and
             tempting
             objects
             ,
             they
             are
             continually
             surrounded
             with
             ,
             which
             are
             gratifying
             to
             their
             natural
             life
             and
             desire
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ;
             while
             they
             have
             any
             activity
             thereof
             ,
             left
             about
             them
             .
             So
             ,
             all
             former
             natural
             fruitfulness
             in
             a
             first-Covenant
             ,
             under
             Christ
             ,
             as
             a
             fleshly
             Bridegroom
             ,
             is
             turn'd
             into
             barrenness
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             with
             Hannah
             ,
             they
             
             become
             a
             scorn
             and
             derision
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             continue
             fruitful
             Peninnah's
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             that
             
               house
               of
               feasting
               .
               Paul
            
             ,
             that
             was
             an
             eminent
             somebody
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             when
             converted
             into
             the
             Gospel-life
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             a
             stark
             fool
             ,
             a
             no-body
             ,
             to
             such
             some-bodies
             .
             Phil.
             3.
             4.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             2
             
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
             Rich
             ,
             wise
             ,
             full
             first-covenanters
             ,
             were
             the
             mystical
             
               strong
               Bulls
               of
            
             Bashan
             ,
             
               that
               gaped
               on
               Christ
            
             himself
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             on
             Saints
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               him
               round
               ,
               as
               ravening
               and
               roaring
               Lions
            
             ;
             Psal.
             22.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             These
             are
             the
             mystical
             
               〈◊〉
               cattel
               ,
               that
               thrust
               with
               side
               and
               sheulder
               ,
               and
               push
               all
               the
               weak
               ,
            
             poor
             ,
             lean
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             
               diseased
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             under
             the
             Death-work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             upon
             their
             natural
             man
             )
             with
             their
             horns
             ,
             Ezek.
             34.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Such
             lean
             ,
             barren
             ,
             
               diseas'd
               ones
            
             ,
             fools
             ,
             and
             as
             
               little
               Children
            
             ,
             are
             God's
             :
             
               The
               fat
            
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             strong
             (
             finally
             persisting
             there
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             the
             Cross
             )
             the
             Devil
             's
             .
             He
             gets
             all
             such
             
               fat
               cattel
            
             .
             The
             
               poor
               and
               lean
               ,
               get
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               :
            
             the
             rich
             and
             fit
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             by
             kinging
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             against
             God.
             But
             ,
             besides
             enemies
             without
             ,
             the
             grieved
             ,
             sorrowful
             natural
             man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             within
             ,
             adds
             to
             the
             affliction
             .
             All
             its
             whining
             passions
             ,
             and
             false
             reasonings
             ,
             under
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Cross
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             him
             ,
             are
             
               foes
               of
               his
               own
               house
            
             (
             or
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             person
             )
             in
             union
             with
             enemies
             without
             doors
             .
             Thus
             ,
             is
             his
             tribulation
             compleated
             ,
             in
             that
             
               house
               of
               mourning
            
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             ready
             road
             to
             Heaven
             .
             But
             ,
             amidst
             all
             scornful
             despisings
             of
             first-covenant
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Bridegroom
             to
             his
             spiritual
             Spouse
             ,
             figur'd
             in
             Elkanah
             ,
             loves
             her
             transcendently
             more
             then
             any
             fruitful
             wife
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               is
               better
               to
               her
               then
               ten
               sons
               ,
            
             any
             possible
             fruits
             brought
             forth
             ,
             in
             that
             state
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             1
             ,
             -
             8.
             
             Amidst
             all
             
               bitternesses
               of
               the
               natural
               ,
               the
               spiritual
            
             hidden
             Man
             of
             the
             heart
             
               prays
               for
               the
            
             full
             
               birth
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             figured
             by
             Samuel
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             born
             ,
             turns
             the
             natural
             house
             or
             state
             of
             mourning
             ,
             into
             a
             spiritual
             house
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             everlasting
             feasting
             and
             rejoycing
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             see
             Hannah's
             song
             of
             praise
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             house
             of
             feasting
             ,
             on
             God's
             having
             granted
             the
             prayer
             she
             put
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             her
             house
             or
             state
             of
             mourning
             ,
             and
             barrenness
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             1
             ,
             -
             10.
             
             Christ
             foretold
             the
             sorrow
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             on
             his
             departure
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             fleshly
             Bridegroom
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             till
             his
             return
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             according
             
               to
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               Father
            
             (
             and
             of
             himself
             ,
             too
             )
             
               which
               they
               were
               to
               wait
               for
               ,
            
             in
             that
             state
             of
             mourning
             to
             their
             natural
             Man.
             Joh.
             16.
             20
             ,
             --
             22.
             
             Act.
             1.
             4.
             
             &
             Act.
             2.
             1
             ,
             —
             4
             ,
             
             Christ's
             such
             return
             to
             them
             ,
             turn'd
             all
             their
             short
             sorrow
             into
             everlasting
             joy
             .
             Joh.
             16.
             16
             ,
             —
             22
             ,
             gives
             a
             full
             account
             of
             his
             fore-hand
             preparing
             his
             disciples
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             to
             look
             for
             him
             as
             
               a
               better
               Comforter
            
             ,
             in
             a
             new-Covenant
             Marriage-Union
             with
             him
             ,
             
               as
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               A
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               ye
               see
               me
               no
               more
               ,
            
             in
             the
             first
             .
             Again
             ,
             wait
             
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               ye
               see
               me
               ,
            
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             in
             a
             life
             I
             have
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             Union
             with
             the
             Father
             .
             They
             understood
             not
             this
             mystery
             .
             
               They
               knew
               not
               what
               he
               said
            
             ;
             or
             what
             to
             make
             on
             't
             .
             Yea
             ,
             when
             risen
             ,
             he
             found
             two
             of
             his
             disciples
             ,
             in
             a
             drooping
             ,
             sad
             ,
             dejected
             Condition
             ;
             Luk.
             24.
             17.
             
             
               In
               a
               little
            
             ,
             short
             ,
             temporary
             wrath
             ,
             he
             forsook
             their
             sinning
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             a
             life
             of
             Enmity
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               with
               everlasting
               kindness
            
             ,
             he
             soon
             return'd
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             his
             never-sinning
             spiritual-life
             ;
             and
             set
             it
             up
             ,
             in
             them
             ,
             Isa.
             54.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               'T
               is
               but
               once
            
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             little
             season
             ,
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             Cross
             (
             figur'd
             by
             
             Noah's
             flood
             ,
             )
             drown
             and
             overwhelm
             their
             natural
             Man
             ;
             extinguish
             all
             the
             life
             ,
             lust
             ,
             desire
             and
             thought
             thereof
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             all
             joy
             ,
             for
             ever
             after
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             rocky
             spiritual
             life
             (
             figur'd
             by
             
             Noah's
             Ark
             )
             a
             state
             of
             everlasting
             feasting
             and
             rejoycing
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             v.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Christ
               will
               not
               leave
               them
            
             ,
             long
             ,
             comfortless
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             ,
             Orphanship
             and
             Widowhood
             ,
             fatherless
             ,
             and
             husbandless
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             natural
             state
             .
             He
             will
             soon
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             again
             ,
             in
             that
             
               Spirit
               of
               truth
            
             ,
             the
             merry
             ,
             self-confident
             first-Covenanteer
             
               receives
               not
               ;
               Joh.
            
             14.
             16
             ,
             -
             20.
             
             So
             then
             ,
             the
             Saints
             short
             mourning
             ,
             ends
             in
             everlasting
             feasting
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             :
             the
             others
             short
             rejoycing
             ,
             in
             eternal
             sorrow
             ,
             mourning
             ,
             darkness
             ,
             and
             death
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             4.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             25.
             
             Who
             hath
             begotten
             me
             these
             ,
             even
             these
             Children
             ,
             or
             
               Sons
               of
               Peace
            
             ,
             these
             spiritual
             fruits
             ,
             
               peaceable
               fruits
               of
               righteousness
            
             ,
             brought
             forth
             
               in
               a
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               to
               God
               ?
            
             The
             Faith
             of
             the
             Saint's
             spiritual
             Man
             ,
             answer's
             this
             question
             of
             his
             amaz'd
             natural
             ,
             ascribing
             all
             ,
             to
             the
             spiritual
             Bridegroom
             and
             
               better
               comforter
            
             ,
             then
             himself
             was
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             .
             No
             way
             ,
             but
             thro'
             the
             house
             of
             mourning
             and
             death
             (
             as
             to
             all
             fading
             first-Covenant
             life
             of
             nature
             )
             into
             Christ's
             spiritual
             house
             of
             everlasting
             rejoycing
             ,
             where
             
               all
               sorrow
               and
               sighing
               〈◊〉
               away
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ;
             Isa.
             35.
             10.
             
             Psal.
             126.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Rev.
             21.
             4.
             and
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             contrary
             state
             to
             the
             said
             mystical
             
               house
               of
               mourning
            
             ,
             is
             Man's
             flourish
             ,
             in
             a
             restor'd
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             life
             ,
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             and
             a
             fruitful
             living
             and
             walking
             therein
             ,
             as
             a
             present
             Victor
             and
             Master
             over
             (
             or
             〈◊〉
             of
             )
             
               the
               vile
               affections
            
             of
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             .
             
             Rectified
             rational
             and
             intellectual
             powers
             keep
             the
             sensual
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             of
             a
             first-creation
             rectitude
             and
             good
             order
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             yet
             ,
             is
             
               vanity
               ,
               a
               fading
               flower
            
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             with
             the
             fruits
             and
             enjoyments
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             all
             that
             's
             found
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             
               house
               of
               feasting
            
             .
             The
             final
             self-consident
             keeping
             here
             ,
             in
             refusal
             of
             (
             and
             opposition
             to
             )
             Christ's
             offer'd
             spiritual
             ,
             second-covenant
             life
             ,
             is
             certain
             damnation
             .
             Satan
             has
             
               a
               seven-fold
            
             more
             dangerous
             hold
             of
             them
             (
             and
             abode
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             his
             absolute
             temples
             and
             habitations
             ,
             for
             ever
             )
             even
             of
             these
             mystical
             swept
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             garnish'd
             houses
             ,
             in
             first-covenant
             life
             and
             second-covenant
             light
             ,
             then
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             unfix'd
             ;
             Mat.
             12.
             43
             ,
             —
             45.
             
             Luk.
             11.
             24
             ,
             —
             26.
             
             So
             
               come
               such
            
             feasters
             ,
             
               to
               a
               latter
            
             end
             ,
             in
             restor'd
             ,
             
               worse
               then
               their
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             nature
             ;
             a
             state
             of
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             Man
             chuses
             ,
             rather
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             Devil
             's
             pleasing
             false
             counsel
             ,
             through
             a
             house
             of
             temporary
             feasting
             ,
             into
             everlasting
             mourning
             ;
             then
             God's
             true
             and
             faithful
             ,
             
               through
               a
               house
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             death
             ,
             into
             everlasting
             rejoycing
             ,
             and
             life
             .
             '
             t.
             
               For
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               living
               will
               lay
               it
               to
               his
               heart
               .
            
             All
             Men
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             must
             come
             ,
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             or
             for
             ever
             ,
             to
             the
             house
             of
             mourning
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             goodness
             in
             their
             natural
             state
             ,
             or
             house
             of
             feasting
             .
             That
             house
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             mourning
             ,
             is
             the
             end
             ,
             all
             men
             come
             to
             ,
             on
             the
             said
             differing
             accounts
             ,
             specified
             .
             Such
             an
             end
             ,
             they
             must
             all
             experience
             ,
             after
             the
             most
             fruitful
             flourish
             in
             their
             fading
             Law-life
             ;
             even
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             .
             Here
             's
             then
             a
             character
             of
             the
             natural
             heart
             ,
             in
             all
             Men
             
               Their
               inward
               thought
            
             and
             design
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             establish
             themselves
             in
             their
             own
             righteousness
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             riches
             ,
             and
             fruitfulness
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             have
             the
             mystical
             Land
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             
               call'd
               after
               their
               own
            
             old
             name
             ,
             in
             their
             old
             first-covenant
             life
             ,
             or
             restor'd
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             figur'd
             by
             Men's
             calling
             their
             outward
             possessions
             ,
             so
             ,
             relating
             to
             bodily
             life
             ,
             only
             ;
             Psal.
             49.
             11.
             
             Conviction-light
             of
             the
             new-covenant
             Spirit
             ,
             they
             'l
             receive
             ,
             as
             an
             ornament
             to
             prank
             up
             ,
             adorn
             ,
             and
             advance
             their
             nature
             ;
             to
             puff
             it
             more
             up
             with
             spiritual
             pride
             ;
             not
             by
             obedience
             to
             ,
             and
             compliance
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             let
             it
             fall
             down
             and
             be
             humbled
             to
             the
             death
             of
             that
             state
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             .
             So
             turn
             they
             all
             spiritual
             inlightning
             Gifts
             upon
             (
             as
             well
             as
             fresh
             enlivenings
             of
             )
             their
             nature
             ,
             into
             their
             disadvantage
             ,
             and
             sorer
             condemnation
             ,
             
             for
             ever
             .
             Satan
             offers
             to
             advance
             them
             in
             their
             own
             way
             ,
             after
             their
             own
             heart
             ,
             into
             his
             superiour
             angelical
             perfections
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             of
             the
             first-creation
             sort
             ,
             gilding
             them
             also
             by
             his
             sinful
             transforming
             arts
             ,
             with
             the
             appearance
             of
             Christ's
             spiritual
             new-creation
             excellencies
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             has
             he
             them
             fast
             in
             his
             fools-paradise
             ,
             which
             they
             take
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
             He
             wants
             not
             for
             Men-Apostles
             to
             carry
             on
             this
             work
             .
          
           
             Moral
             Heathens
             are
             bidding
             towards
             Salvation
             ,
             by
             obedience
             to
             first-Covenant
             light
             ,
             only
             .
             Temporary
             Believers
             (
             by
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Christ
             ,
             after
             the
             flesh
             )
             are
             bidding
             at
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             righteous
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             under
             the
             perfect
             righteousness
             of
             that
             sort
             ,
             from
             Christ
             ,
             imputed
             to
             them
             ;
             or
             that
             
               comliness
               ,
               put
               upon
               them
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             16.
             14.
             
             The
             moral
             Heathen
             ,
             with
             the
             Quaker
             ,
             aim's
             at
             a
             perfection
             in
             his
             own
             perpersonal
             Life
             and
             operations
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             ,
             Adam
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             had
             ;
             not
             regarding
             imputed
             righteousness
             in
             either
             Covenant
             ;
             or
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             righteous
             life
             of
             the
             second
             .
             This
             is
             not
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             nor
             God
             )
             
               in
               all
            
             or
             any
             of
             
               his
               thoughts
            
             ;
             Psal.
             10.
             4.
             
             The
             legal-Christian-Believer
             and
             Professor
             ,
             tho'
             advanc'd
             beyond
             the
             highest
             pretender
             to
             Heathen
             morality
             (
             yea
             and
             furnish'd
             with
             spiritual
             light
             ,
             also
             )
             is
             yet
             but
             the
             supernaturally
             adorn'd
             
               natural
               Man
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             oft
             ,
             with
             
               the
               〈◊〉
               Galatians
            
             ,
             retreats
             from
             Christ
             in
             spirit
             (
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             him
             )
             to
             a
             resting
             in
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             restor'd
             naturals
             ,
             in
             a
             first-Covenant-life
             ,
             for
             salvation
             ;
             Gal.
             3.
             1
             ,
             -
             3.
             
             This
             ,
             finally
             and
             absolutely
             done
             ,
             is
             the
             unpardonable
             refusal
             of
             ,
             and
             
               sinning
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             God's
             holy
             new-Creature
             Spirit
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             .
             The
             Morally
             righteous
             Heathen
             is
             not
             so
             resolutely
             fierce
             against
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             professing
             legally
             righteous
             and
             Gospel-convinc'd
             Christian
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             against
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Gospel-believing
             Christian.
             Wot
             ye
             why
             ?
             First-Covenant
             life
             advances
             nature
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             way
             ,
             above
             and
             beyond
             Heathen
             Morality
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             true
             Gospel
             or
             second-Covenant
             life
             ,
             Christ
             comes
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             to
             pull
             down
             and
             destroy
             the
             
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Greek
            
             ,
             or
             Moral
             Heathen
             ,
             and
             the
             first-Covenant
             
               righteous
               life
               of
               the
               Jew
            
             or
             legal
             Christian.
             For
             this
             ,
             is
             the
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             work
             of
             it
             ,
             a
             fool
             ,
             
               foolishness
               ,
               and
               a
               stumbling-block
            
             to
             both
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             23.
             
             Thus
             ,
             comes
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             (
             tho'
             transcendently
             advanc'd
             over
             both
             their
             guilty
             heads
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Heavens
             are
             above
             the
             Earth
             ,
             into
             
             the
             life
             and
             
               Image
               of
               the
               Heavenly
            
             ,
             that
             's
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             and
             reach
             of
             both
             their
             Wisdoms
             or
             Understandings
             )
             to
             be
             judg'd
             the
             veriest
             fool
             and
             mad
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             them
             both
             .
             They
             are
             agreed
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             call
             and
             reckon
             him
             ,
             so
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             gradual
             advances
             in
             Naturals
             .
             The
             highest
             rank
             of
             Naturalists
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             -
             Covenant
             life
             and
             second-covenant
             light
             ,
             call'd
             Christ
             〈◊〉
             So
             ,
             (
             Joh.
             10.
             20.
             
             )
             for
             his
             Gospel-Doctrine
             〈◊〉
             the
             Cross
             ,
             on
             their
             Pharisaical
             Law-life
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             leaven'd
             &
             sowr'd
             into
             unchangable
             enmity
             to
             God's
             Gospel-life
             and
             everlasting
             righteousness
             .
             Awaken'd
             Saints
             and
             true
             Prophets
             have
             bin
             so
             handled
             by
             such
             legal-professors
             ,
             in
             all
             Ages
             ;
             Hos.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Cain
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             -
             Covenant
             worshipper
             ,
             kill'd
             his
             own
             Brother
             Abel
             ,
             a
             second
             ,
             on
             this
             very
             single
             account
             .
             Paul
             himself
             ,
             when
             a
             righteous
             ,
             wise
             first-Covenant
             ,
             Law-Pharisee
             ,
             in
             holy
             〈◊〉
             ,
             fiercely
             persecuted
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             -
             Covenant
             Saints
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             was
             despis'd
             as
             a
             contemptible
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             he
             had
             bin
             ,
             when
             a
             signal
             Friend
             and
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10
             ,
             -13.
             
             But
             ,
             in
             his
             transcendently
             superiour
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousnes
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             pass'd
             not
             for
             Man's
             day
             ,
             or
             dark-spirited
             judgment
             ,
             whose
             wisdom
             reach'd
             not
             such
             Spiritual
             Heavenly
             Mysteries
             ,
             Things
             ,
             or
             Truths
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             3.
             
             He
             regarded
             not
             their
             disregards
             ,
             mistakes
             ,
             contradictions
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
             or
             evil-speakings
             ,
             and
             most
             unjust
             cenfurings
             of
             him
             .
             As
             elevated
             ,
             by
             Satan
             ,
             into
             natural
             angelical
             excellencies
             (
             and
             tongues
             or
             language
             
               of
               Men
               and
               Angels
            
             ,
             intuitive
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             sound
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             all
             〈◊〉
             things
             ,
             gilded
             with
             appearances
             of
             spirituality
             )
             do
             first-Covenanteers
             feed
             at
             the
             Serpent's
             table
             with
             such
             delight
             ,
             as
             to
             find
             extasies
             and
             raptur's
             of
             false
             ,
             delusive
             joy
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             after
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             and
             despise
             the
             crucisied
             ,
             abas'd
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             as
             
               the
               filth
               and
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
             Satan
             ,
             thus
             (
             all
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             his
             Reign
             )
             by
             his
             undiscern'd
             ,
             or
             wilfully
             unconsider'd
             pranks
             ,
             plays
             his
             game
             upon
             Man
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             carry
             it
             ,
             clear
             ,
             with
             abundantly
             the
             far
             greater
             number
             of
             professors
             ,
             high
             pretenders
             to
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             bidders
             at
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             reputed
             Orthodox
             ,
             or
             right-thinking
             heirs
             thereof
             .
             
               But
               ,
               the
            
             truly
             living
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             
               lay's
               all
            
             these
             things
             
               to
               heart
            
             ,
             as
             having
             escap'd
             out
             of
             the
             dark
             ,
             mistaking
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             and
             death
             ,
             others
             keep
             in
             .
             He
             sees
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             mourning
             ,
             or
             loss
             of
             all
             fading
             goodness
             or
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             will
             be
             
               the
               end
               of
               all
               Men
            
             (
             and
             Angels
             )
             good
             and
             bad
             .
             
             Those
             that
             obediently
             surrender
             and
             lose
             it
             ,
             find
             eternal
             life
             :
             others
             ,
             eternal
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
             True
             Saints
             ,
             and
             incorrigible
             sinners
             ,
             all
             must
             come
             to
             't
             ,
             at
             last
             ;
             even
             ,
             to
             experience
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             good
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             mortal
             life
             of
             Nature
             .
             
               'T
               is
               appointed
               to
               all
               ,
               once
               to
               die
               ,
            
             (
             Heb.
             9.
             27.
             
             )
             or
             lose
             all
             mortal
             life
             or
             good
             ,
             in
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             or
             spirit
             .
             Is
             it
             short
             of
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             when
             Saints
             discover
             
               the
               devices
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             all
             his
             serpentine
             crafts
             ,
             thorow-out
             his
             
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
            
             ;
             first-covenant
             professors
             ,
             jovial
             and
             frolick
             in
             his
             mystical
             ,
             spiritual
             Snares
             (
             and
             a
             profane
             party
             ,
             in
             his
             brutish
             Snares
             ,
             or
             Fetters
             of
             a
             contemptible
             strumpet
             )
             should
             ,
             both
             and
             all
             ,
             despise
             and
             hate
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             Gospel-news
             ,
             and
             discoveries
             of
             their
             madness
             ,
             and
             desperate
             consequence
             of
             finally
             persisting
             therein
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             thus
             it
             always
             was
             ;
             and
             now
             is
             ,
             more
             then
             ever
             ,
             in
             
               these
               latter
            
             and
             worse
             then
             all
             former
             times
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             1.
             
             The
             great
             peril
             to
             true
             Saints
             ,
             in
             the
             
               power
               of
               Godliness
            
             ,
             is
             from
             〈◊〉
             Brethren
             ,
             
               in
               the
               form
               thereof
            
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             20.
             
             Isa.
             66.
             5.
             
             In
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             strain
             of
             self-love
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             have
             the
             most
             plausible
             ,
             beautiful
             self
             ,
             to
             love
             ;
             the
             mystical
             visage
             ,
             or
             clean
             face
             of
             a
             cleans'd
             ,
             enlightned
             Spirit
             .
             The
             literal
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             outward
             Glory
             ,
             found
             in
             a
             profane
             party
             ,
             lies
             but
             in
             bodily
             complexion
             ,
             Skin
             ,
             and
             glittering
             outward
             Circumstances
             ,
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             Ornament
             .
             The
             true
             Saint
             ,
             that
             brings
             tydings
             ,
             in
             his
             new
             Light
             ,
             of
             a
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             (
             demonstrating
             all
             ,
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             mad
             People
             are
             pleasing
             and
             sporting
             themselves
             with
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             shadows
             ,
             a
             dream
             ,
             a
             vain
             shew
             ,
             kick-shows
             ,
             
               lighter
               then
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               themselves
               also
               ;
               Psal.
            
             39.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             62.
             9.
             
             )
             spoils
             all
             their
             sport
             ;
             gives
             a
             damp
             to
             all
             their
             delusive
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             :
             yea
             ,
             vexes
             and
             
               torments
               them
               all
            
             ;
             specially
             ,
             the
             
               dwellers
               upon
               Earth
            
             ,
             (
             Rev.
             11.
             10.
             
             )
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earthly
             Jerusalem
             ,
             in
             first-covenant-life
             ,
             holy
             flesh
             .
             The
             brutish
             
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Sea
            
             ,
             a
             profane
             party
             ,
             are
             more
             gravel'd
             with
             ,
             and
             vex'd
             at
             such
             reproof
             and
             condemnation
             ,
             as
             is
             reflected
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             doctrine
             and
             conversation
             of
             strict-walking
             righteous
             legal-spirited
             Teachers
             and
             Professors
             .
             They
             little
             mind
             ,
             or
             are
             able
             to
             take
             any
             cognizance
             ,
             of
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Saint
             ,
             or
             his
             doctrine
             .
             And
             ,
             what
             need
             the
             Law-pretender
             to
             Gospel
             ,
             (
             gilding
             all
             his
             Law-things
             with
             Gospel-words
             and
             appearances
             )
             fear
             the
             Gospel-Saint's
             Testimony
             ,
             as
             to
             true
             Gospel-things
             ?
             What
             ?
             Why
             ,
             this
             spoils
             all
             their
             mystical
             Babylonish
             sport
             ,
             and
             trading
             Ministry
             ,
             
             with
             their
             false
             Wares
             .
             It
             discovers
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             Pictures
             ,
             or
             Idols
             ,
             pourtrai'd
             on
             the
             Walls
             of
             their
             house
             or
             Church
             
               on
               the
               Sand
            
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             mystical
             
               whited
               Sepulchers
            
             ,
             themselves
             ,
             who
             personate
             and
             would
             pass
             currant
             ,
             in
             such
             disguise
             ,
             paint
             ,
             and
             gildings
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             Gospel-Heirs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             jussle
             out
             the
             true
             spiritual
             Heirs
             ,
             as
             blasphemous
             wranglers
             about
             it
             ;
             and
             groundless
             ,
             unwarranted
             pretenders
             to
             it
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             the
             true
             Heir's
             invisible
             Saintship
             ,
             (
             on
             which
             his
             title
             and
             claim
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             depends
             )
             consist's
             in
             
               a
               life
               〈◊〉
               with
               Christ
               ,
               in
               God
            
             ;
             hid
             ,
             under
             a
             vail
             ,
             of
             not
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             Law-life
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             this
             vail
             wear's
             off
             and
             grow's
             daily
             thinner
             ,
             under
             the
             continual
             batteries
             and
             macerating-work
             of
             the
             Saint's
             spiritual
             ,
             on
             his
             natural
             Man
             ;
             the
             spiritual
             begins
             to
             shine
             thro'
             the
             vail
             ,
             
               look
               out
               at
               the
               windows
            
             (
             or
             holes
             made
             in
             his
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             by
             the
             Gospel-Sword
             and
             Cross
             )
             and
             flourish
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             himself
             
               thorow
               the
               〈◊〉
            
             thereof
             .
             So
             ,
             thro'
             his
             impoverish'd
             〈◊〉
             mind
             or
             earthly
             nature
             ,
             comes
             his
             spiritual
             Man
             to
             shine
             forth
             in
             a
             right
             Gospel-conversation
             ,
             to
             (
             and
             with
             )
             other
             awakn'd
             spiritual
             Saints
             (
             Cant.
             2.
             9.
             
             )
             in
             such
             Gospel-works
             ,
             and
             fruits
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             
               〈◊〉
               his
               Father
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
            
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             16.
             
             But
             ,
             in
             converse
             with
             unawakn'd
             Saints
             ,
             and
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             two
             other
             sorts
             of
             sinners
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             God
             and
             them
             (
             that
             the
             world
             is
             full
             of
             )
             must
             they
             ,
             with
             Moses
             ,
             pull
             the
             〈◊〉
             vail
             ,
             again
             ,
             over
             their
             spiritual
             faces
             ,
             lustre
             ,
             and
             beauty
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             appear
             to
             ,
             and
             talk
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             guise
             ,
             dress
             ,
             and
             language
             .
             They
             must
             ,
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             
               become
               all
               things
               to
               all
               Men
               ,
            
             with
             design
             to
             gain
             some
             ,
             to
             their
             spiritual
             Life
             and
             Doctrine
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               turn
               many
               to
            
             the
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             a
             true
             Gospel-conversion
             ;
             which
             ,
             Paul
             wholly
             wanted
             ,
             when
             an
             eminent
             Law-Saint
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             22.
             
             They
             must
             thus
             ,
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               please
               all
               Men
               in
               all
               things
            
             ;
             1
             〈◊〉
             .
             10.
             33.
             
             How
             ?
             In
             a
             serviceableness
             only
             to
             their
             true
             interest
             ,
             and
             the
             interest
             of
             Christ
             therein
             ,
             by
             gaining
             the
             opportunity
             to
             insinuate
             Gospel-Truths
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             jussle
             out
             〈◊〉
             lies
             .
             As
             to
             a
             soothing
             Men
             up
             into
             a
             considence
             in
             Man's
             and
             Satan's
             Law-Gospel
             ,
             he
             say's
             ,
             
               do
               I
               seek
               to
               please
               Men
               ?
               then
               I
               should
               not
               be
               the
               Servant
               of
               Christ
            
             (
             Gal.
             1.
             9
             ,
             10.
             )
             but
             indeed
             an
             enemy
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             I
             (
             too
             long
             )
             was
             ,
             thro'
             a
             confidence
             in
             my
             own
             Law-life
             ,
             or
             holy
             flesh
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             no
             compliance
             ,
             in
             any
             sense
             ,
             might
             be
             lawfully
             used
             by
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             with
             otherwise-minded
             
             people
             (
             common
             sinners
             or
             first-Covenant-Professors
             of
             Christ
             )
             all
             opportunity
             of
             gaining
             them
             to
             a
             Gospel-state
             ,
             would
             be
             lost
             .
             There
             's
             no
             dealing
             with
             them
             ,
             at
             first
             dash
             ,
             without
             some-thing
             of
             condescention
             from
             a
             pure
             spirituality
             of
             conversation
             .
             To
             grate
             on
             them
             ,
             with
             forc'd
             spiritual
             discourse
             ,
             and
             high
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             there
             's
             nothing
             preparatory
             ,
             towards
             the
             reception
             of
             such
             matters
             (
             or
             hopefulness
             to
             give
             them
             any
             advantage
             thereby
             )
             would
             render
             the
             most
             pertinent
             things
             ,
             impertinently
             as
             well
             as
             unsupportably
             troublesome
             and
             tormenting
             to
             any
             earthy
             ,
             fleshly-minded
             company
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             holy
             or
             profane
             .
             Such
             ,
             too
             generally
             ,
             is
             the
             guise
             ,
             dress
             ,
             and
             temper
             of
             (
             in
             a
             manner
             )
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             in
             common
             conversation
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             should
             they
             see
             or
             hear
             the
             inmost
             thoughts
             of
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             they
             'd
             not
             endure
             their
             company
             .
             Self
             (
             the
             Anagram
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             backward
             ,
             rejecting
             h
             ,
             that
             's
             no
             letter
             )
             holy
             or
             unholy
             Nature
             ,
             professing
             or
             profane
             People
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             a
             knot
             ,
             in
             confederacy
             with
             World
             and
             Devil
             ,
             against
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             right
             words
             ,
             to
             a
             tittle
             ,
             about
             Salvation
             ,
             special
             ;
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
             Yet
             ,
             enough
             has
             he
             ,
             to
             bear
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             maintain
             in
             him
             ,
             an
             undaunted
             spirit
             ,
             and
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             despisings
             and
             misjudgings
             of
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             blind
             ,
             dark-spirited
             ,
             confounded
             haters
             and
             rejecters
             of
             all
             Gospel-light
             and
             truth
             .
             They
             both
             sit
             ,
             as
             in
             
             Plato's
             feigned
             Cave
             ,
             admiring
             their
             little
             glimmering
             Moon
             or
             Candle-light
             (
             their
             intellectual
             ,
             rational
             Lamps
             ,
             in
             a
             Night-state
             )
             or
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             and
             highest
             ,
             but
             such
             Day-light
             ,
             as
             the
             mystical
             first-creation
             Sun
             ,
             or
             first-covenant
             Spirit
             ,
             gives
             ,
             and
             makes
             out
             to
             them
             .
             In
             these
             various
             states
             ,
             postures
             ,
             accoutrements
             ,
             and
             enjoyments
             of
             Nature
             ,
             sit
             they
             both
             ,
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             to
             deride
             and
             scoff
             at
             the
             true
             Saint
             ,
             pretending
             to
             a
             yet
             transcendently
             higher
             Day-light
             ,
             under
             the
             beamings
             forth
             of
             the
             New-Creation
             Sun
             of
             infallible
             ,
             everlasting
             Light
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             Wisdom
             ;
             the
             Gospel-new-Covenant-Spirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             lifted
             up
             from
             amongst
             their
             fellow-mortals
             ,
             out
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             deep
             ,
             dark
             ,
             dungeon-spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             (
             a
             miery
             pit
             of
             Corruption
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             filth
             of
             flesh
             or
             spirit
             ;
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             death
             to
             it self
             ;
             
               a
               Body
               ,
               a
               Law
               of
               Sin
               and
               Death
               ,
            
             as
             Paul
             found
             ;
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
             &
             8.
             2.
             
             )
             into
             the
             marvelous
             Palace
             or
             Paradisical
             -
             Light
             ,
             and
             
               glorious
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             cannot
             forbear
             
             to
             go
             tell
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             how
             they
             fare
             .
             They
             give
             them
             an
             account
             ,
             or
             true
             report
             of
             the
             new-creation
             
               Land
               of
               Promise
            
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             Life
             ,
             with
             the
             fruits
             and
             peculiar
             enjoyments
             therein
             ,
             above
             all
             other
             Countries
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             or
             States
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Heavens
             are
             
               above
               the
               Earth
            
             .
             How
             is
             this
             News
             resented
             by
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             Sodomites
             (
             the
             Prophane
             in
             silth
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             or
             Legal-spirited
             Professor
             ,
             in
             filth
             of
             spirit
             ,
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             all
             spiritual
             Truths
             )
             that
             's
             brought
             to
             both
             their
             ears
             ,
             by
             the
             Gospel-spirited
             Saint
             ?
             They
             all
             hiss
             at
             ,
             and
             deride
             his
             pretension
             to
             such
             Sun-light
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             presumtuous
             conceit
             ,
             and
             phanatical
             delusion
             ,
             in
             the
             World.
             They
             sit
             them
             still
             ,
             won't
             budg
             an
             inch
             from
             their
             opinionated
             happiness
             ,
             in
             Rational
             Light
             and
             Moral
             Heathenism
             ;
             or
             ,
             first-covenant
             life
             also
             ,
             in
             Legal
             Christianity
             ;
             just
             ,
             as
             the
             case
             was
             in
             
             Plato's
             Apologue
             ,
             or
             
               fabulous
               Cave-students
            
             ,
             in
             their
             demeanour
             towards
             him
             that
             had
             ventur'd
             up
             a
             rocky
             Precipice
             (
             with
             great
             difficulty
             and
             danger
             )
             into
             the
             open
             Air
             and
             Sun-light
             ,
             on
             his
             return
             and
             tydings
             thereof
             ,
             to
             them
             .
             What
             of
             all
             this
             ?
             The
             Saint
             is
             not
             to
             regard
             ,
             these
             contradicting
             Blasphemers
             misregarding
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             words
             ;
             nor
             be
             
               weary
               ,
               nor
               faint
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
            
             or
             Spirit
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             3.
             
             They
             are
             to
             look
             wholly
             to
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             blessed
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Saints
             ,
             that
             know
             and
             own
             them
             ,
             for
             what
             they
             know
             themselves
             to
             be
             .
             What
             matters
             it
             for
             
               Man's
               day
            
             ,
             or
             judgment
             ,
             in
             which
             nothing
             of
             their
             spiritual
             life
             or
             doctrine
             ,
             is
             rightly
             seen
             ,
             felt
             ,
             heard
             ,
             or
             understood
             ?
             Saints
             ,
             by
             spiritual
             senses
             ,
             do
             all
             this
             ,
             natural
             never
             can
             do
             .
             They
             
               hear
               ,
               see
               ,
               look
               upon
               ,
               and
               handle
               the
               Word
               of
               life
               ,
            
             even
             the
             original
             new-creature
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             living
             Word
             &
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ's
             Person
             ;
             1
             〈◊〉
             .
             1.
             1.
             
             And
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             such
             life
             also
             ,
             in
             the
             derived
             streams
             of
             the
             living
             waters
             thereof
             ,
             in
             true
             Saints
             .
             When
             their
             own
             Spirit
             is
             dead
             ,
             in
             Man's
             sight
             and
             judgement
             ,
             't
             is
             ,
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             alive
             ,
             in
             God's
             Sight
             ,
             in
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             And
             ,
             those
             that
             live
             and
             spend
             their
             Widow-hood
             (
             on
             Christ's
             death
             and
             departure
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Bridegoom
             )
             in
             the
             pleasures
             of
             that
             life
             ,
             he
             has
             forsaken
             them
             in
             ;
             however
             alive
             in
             Man's
             sight
             ,
             
               are
               dead
            
             in
             God's
             ,
             
               while
               they
            
             so
             live
             ;
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             6.
             
             Incorrigible
             sinners
             ,
             in
             filth
             of
             Flesh
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             pass
             along
             this
             mortal
             World
             and
             Life
             ,
             jollily
             ,
             in
             the
             broad
             way
             ,
             to
             an
             eternal
             house
             of
             mourning
             (
             Job
             21.
             13.
             
             Psal.
             39.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             11.
             
             &
             Psal.
             49.
             10
             ,
             --
             20.
             )
             while
             true
             Saints
             (
             through
             much
             tribulation
             and
             mourning
             )
             are
             passing
             into
             an
             eternal
             house
             of
             feasting
             .
             Those
             that
             
             will
             on
             ,
             in
             their
             various
             temporary
             houses
             or
             states
             of
             feasting
             ,
             literal
             or
             mystical
             ,
             making
             large
             and
             swift
             steps
             towards
             
               the
               Chambers
               of
               death
            
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             much
             the
             better
             on
             't
             ,
             in
             this
             World.
             Who
             can
             help
             them
             ?
             Who
             can
             lift
             them
             up
             out
             of
             these
             drowning
             ,
             self-chosen
             ,
             lustful
             ,
             goatish
             ways
             of
             Vanity
             ,
             that
             will
             most
             certainly
             set
             them
             among
             the
             
               left
               hand
            
             〈◊〉
             -
             Goats
             ,
             at
             last
             day
             ?
             Mat.
             25.
             33.
             
             Will
             ye
             hear
             a
             Wonder
             ?
             Spiritual
             Saints
             have
             the
             best
             on
             't
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             as
             thus
             :
             
               They
               have
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               life
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             True
             Godliness
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             is
             profitable
             to
             all
             things
             .
             The
             form
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             
               bodily
               exercise
            
             ,
             or
             the
             fruitful
             exercise
             of
             Man
             's
             cleans'd
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             therein
             ,
             
               profits
               little
            
             .
             The
             truely
             pure
             ,
             sinless
             use
             of
             worldly
             enjoyments
             (
             without
             any
             sinful
             love
             to
             ,
             or
             delight
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             spending
             the
             strength
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             a
             serviceableness
             to
             the
             designs
             and
             interests
             of
             Christ
             ,
             upon
             ,
             and
             in
             Men
             )
             belongs
             to
             the
             true
             Spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             only
             .
             And
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             daily
             
               encrease
               with
               the
               encreases
               of
            
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             promised
             life
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             .
             So
             ,
             have
             they
             the
             best
             on
             't
             ,
             indeed
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             mortal
             day
             and
             state
             ,
             on
             earth
             .
             All
             their
             Tribulations
             ,
             Persecutions
             ,
             and
             seeming
             worst
             things
             ,
             are
             wholly
             and
             exactly
             calculated
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             by
             him
             who
             cannot
             miss
             of
             accomplishing
             his
             design
             upon
             them
             ,
             therein
             ,
             and
             by
             .
             There
             are
             three
             sorts
             of
             Men
             ,
             on
             the
             stage
             of
             this
             Earth
             ,
             together
             ,
             in
             a
             confused
             jumble
             ,
             as
             a
             mix'd
             heap
             ,
             in
             mortal
             bodies
             .
             Profane
             
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Sea
            
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             Spirit
             of
             nature
             ;
             
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             in
             the
             righteous
             ,
             cleans'd
             earthy
             state
             or
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ;
             and
             
               dwellers
               in
               Heaven
            
             ,
             or
             in
             God's
             heavenly
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ;
             Rev.
             12.
             12.
             
             All
             People
             upon
             Earth
             are
             living
             and
             walking
             in
             the
             corrupt
             ,
             or
             changeably
             righteous
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             in
             God's
             unchangeably
             righteous
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             No
             state
             in
             changeable
             nature
             ,
             is
             unchangeable
             ,
             or
             everlasting
             Salvation
             ;
             but
             a
             state
             of
             
               Grace
               only
               .
               Eph.
            
             2.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Not
             our
             working
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             God's
             working
             all
             ,
             in
             us
             and
             for
             us
             ,
             by
             his
             
               Gospel-Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             will
             give
             us
             entrance
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             'T
             is
             
               the
               unspeakable
            
             new-creation
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             
               workmanship
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             fits
             any
             ,
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             ,
             't
             is
             then
             ,
             the
             unspeakable
             folly
             and
             madness
             of
             Man
             ,
             to
             refuse
             the
             receiving
             that
             Gift
             ,
             on
             any
             terms
             ,
             seem
             they
             never
             so
             hard
             to
             his
             nature
             .
             
               Wo
               to
               Laughers
               ,
               they
               shall
               weep
            
             and
             mourn
             ,
             eternally
             .
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               mourners
               ;
               they
               shall
            
             rejoyce
             and
             laugh
             ,
             eternally
             .
             These
             
             were
             Christ's
             spiritual
             sayings
             and
             warnings
             to
             all
             ,
             when
             in
             our
             flesh
             .
             And
             he
             will
             be
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             ,
             
               in
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               wherein
            
             himself
             is
             justified
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             before
             God
             most
             high
             ;
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             An
             innumerable
             multitude
             ,
             that
             have
             thought
             it
             so
             brave
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             wills
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             will
             meet
             with
             unimaginable
             ,
             amazing
             ,
             surprizing
             disappointments
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             .
             An
             irresistible
             blast
             ,
             an
             irrecoverable
             death-blow
             ,
             will
             they
             be
             fore'd
             to
             receive
             on
             all
             first-creation
             delights
             ,
             desires
             and
             desirables
             ,
             
               belly
               and
               meats
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             13.
             
             All
             these
             dreadful
             things
             ,
             
               the
               living
            
             spiritual
             Saint
             
               lays
               to
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             
               knowing
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             what
             
               a
               fearful
               thing
               't
               is
               ,
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               torn
               in
               pieces
               ,
               without
            
             any
             possibility
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             31.
             
             Psal.
             50.
             22.
             
             )
             endeavours
             
               to
               perswade
               Men
               ,
               while
               call'd
               to
               day
               ,
            
             to
             desist
             from
             their
             jovial
             march
             and
             swift
             posting
             it
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             sensual
             and
             intellectual
             paths
             of
             delight
             ,
             and
             present
             pleasure
             to
             their
             mis-judging
             nature
             ,
             which
             do
             all
             tend
             to
             (
             meet
             and
             center
             in
             )
             one
             and
             the
             same
             point
             ,
             a
             state
             of
             everlasting
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             under
             the
             triumphs
             of
             divine
             Justice
             and
             final
             Wrath.
             Solomon
             bewail's
             the
             unhappy
             choice
             ,
             most
             Men
             make
             ,
             of
             the
             merry
             self-pleasing-paths
             to
             eternal
             mourning
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             allay
             the
             compassionating
             grief
             of
             this
             undeniably
             true
             observation
             ,
             he
             discovers
             an
             opposite
             party
             of
             happy
             People
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             new
             life
             and
             spiritual
             understanding
             ,
             do
             lay
             all
             these
             errors
             ,
             follies
             ,
             and
             madnesses
             of
             their
             fellow-mortals
             ,
             to
             heart
             (
             though
             they
             can
             have
             little
             or
             no
             hearing
             with
             them
             )
             and
             that
             find
             it
             ,
             their
             unspeakable
             concern
             and
             interest
             ,
             to
             obey
             the
             counsel
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             suffering
             steps
             ,
             through
             a
             temporary
             
               house
               of
               mourning
            
             ,
             into
             his
             eternal
             house
             of
             feasting
             and
             rejoycing
             .
             But
             ,
             for
             such
             doctrine
             of
             the
             cross
             ,
             and
             practicing
             it
             upon
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             was
             Christ
             himself
             contradicted
             and
             blasphem'd
             (
             Joh.
             10.
             20.
             
             )
             as
             
               by
               Beelzebub
            
             ,
             the
             chief
             or
             
               Prince
               of
               Devils
            
             ,
             a
             master
             devil
             ,
             
               casting
               out
            
             other
             lesser
             and
             weaker
             
               Devils
               ;
               Mat.
            
             10.
             25.
             
             &
             12.
             24.
             
             Mar.
             3.
             22.
             
             Luk.
             11.
             15.
             
             Holy
             first-covenant
             Preachers
             and
             Professors
             handled
             Christ
             ,
             thus
             .
             And
             ,
             
               the
               Disciple
               must
               not
               look
               to
               fare
               better
               then
               his
               Lord
               ,
            
             from
             or
             amongst
             the
             legal-spirited
             generation
             ,
             in
             any
             age
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             under
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             and
             in
             Man's
             day
             ,
             while
             his
             Wisdom
             will
             shuffle
             it self
             in
             for
             Judge
             and
             Umpire
             ,
             in
             Religion
             and
             Worship
             ,
             and
             force
             all
             it
             can
             ,
             to
             receive
             its
             sentiments
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             Orthodox
             and
             sound
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             3.
             
             
               Sorrow
               is
               better
               then
               laughter
               :
               for
               ,
               by
               the
               sadness
               of
               the
               Countenance
               ,
               the
               heart
               is
               made
               better
               .
            
          
           
             The
             sorrow
             (
             Heb.
             anger
             )
             or
             mourning
             of
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             under
             the
             cross
             (
             at
             which
             ,
             offended
             ,
             angry
             ,
             troubled
             ,
             griev'd
             ,
             as
             run
             down
             in
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             denied
             the
             pleasing
             himself
             in
             his
             former
             freedom
             of
             feeding
             on
             the
             gratifying
             
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
            
             )
             all
             this
             ,
             as
             ill
             as
             it
             appears
             ,
             is
             
               better
               than
            
             all
             his
             former
             laughter
             ,
             in
             the
             flourish
             ,
             fruitfulness
             ,
             and
             joy
             thereof
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             after
             its
             own
             heart
             .
             When
             brought
             into
             such
             a
             state
             of
             darkness
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             under
             this
             dispensation
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             understand
             God's
             design
             in
             all
             his
             withdrawing
             from
             him
             the
             favours
             and
             fruits
             of
             his
             former
             presence
             (
             as
             a
             fleshly
             bridegroom
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             has
             found
             much
             content
             and
             satisfaction
             )
             yet
             is
             this
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             believe
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             comfort
             ;
             that
             this
             
               sorrow
               is
               better
               than
            
             all
             his
             former
             laughter
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             house
             of
             feasting
             ,
             while
             
               the
               candle
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             therein
             ,
             
               shin'd
               upon
               his
               Tabernacle
            
             ,
             which
             Job
             (
             while
             yet
             in
             the
             dark
             as
             to
             what
             follow'd
             )
             wish'd
             for
             the
             fresh
             experiencing
             ;
             Job
             29.
             2
             ,
             -6.
             
             The
             veneration
             his
             person
             was
             in
             ,
             so
             that
             
               young
               Men
               hid
               themselves
               ,
               aged
               stood
               up
               ,
               Princes
               refrain'd
               talking
               ,
               and
               Nobles
               held
               their
               peace
               ,
               when
               he
            
             appear'd
             and
             spoke
             amongst
             them
             ;
             this
             honour
             from
             others
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             had
             found
             in
             the
             wisdom
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             fruitfulness
             of
             his
             inlight'ned
             ,
             righteous
             Nature
             ,
             begot
             in
             him
             a
             lingring
             desire
             to
             return
             thither
             ,
             again
             ,
             even
             to
             his
             old
             house
             or
             state
             of
             feasting
             and
             rejoycing
             .
             
               O
               that
               I
               were
               as
               in
               months
               past
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Under
             the
             cross
             ,
             all
             his
             Glory
             and
             Visage
             was
             so
             marr'd
             ,
             that
             
               now
               younger
               then
               I
            
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               have
               me
               in
               derision
            
             ,
             &c.
             Job
             30.
             1.
             
             Not
             seeing
             the
             more
             excellent
             Glory
             that
             was
             to
             follow
             ;
             this
             was
             a
             hard
             point
             ,
             with
             him
             .
             Paul
             ,
             when
             of
             such
             a
             wise
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             honorable
             Man
             ,
             was
             rendred
             by
             the
             same
             sharp
             discipline
             of
             the
             cross
             ,
             
               a
               fool
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               despicable
               ,
            
             saw
             that
             spiritual
             Glory
             (
             yea
             ,
             had
             it
             in
             him
             )
             
               which
               is
               to
               be
               revealed
            
             (
             or
             made
             manifest
             in
             him
             and
             others
             ,
             at
             Christ's
             second
             coming
             ,
             and
             
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             the
             visibility
             of
             spiritual
             Saintship
             )
             
               with
               which
               he
               reck'ned
               not
               the
               sufferings
               of
               the
               present
               time
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               compar'd
            
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             And
             ,
             Solomon
             here
             ,
             declares
             the
             advantage
             of
             this
             amazing
             dispensation
             of
             the
             cross
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             
             Christ
             not
             only
             with-draws
             his
             comforting
             presence
             ,
             as
             a
             fleshly
             Bridegroom
             ,
             but
             turns
             his
             hand
             against
             his
             Spouses
             and
             Children
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             coming
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             with
             his
             Gospel-fire
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             and
             Cross
             ,
             speaking
             nothing
             but
             war
             and
             death
             to
             them
             ,
             there
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             
               runs
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               a
               Giant
               ,
            
             with
             〈◊〉
             force
             ;
             
               breaks
               them
               with
               〈◊〉
               upon
               breach
               ;
               takes
               them
               by
               the
               Neck
               ,
               and
               shakes
               them
               to
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             all
             this
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             without
             shewing
             any
             cause
             why
             ,
             that
             the
             Saint
             is
             able
             ,
             presently
             ,
             to
             take
             distinct
             notice
             of
             ,
             in
             such
             confusion
             ;
             as
             in
             
             Job's
             case
             .
             Job
             16.
             12
             ,
             14.
             and
             ,
             Job
             2.
             3.
             
             &
             9.
             17.
             
             〈◊〉
             wonderful
             〈◊〉
             and
             contrivances
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             leave
             Saints
             quite
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             see
             how
             matters
             go
             .
             Yet
             ,
             this
             sorrowful
             state
             is
             better
             ,
             in
             it
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             take
             it
             ,
             then
             all
             his
             former
             laughter
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             the
             house
             of
             feasting
             ,
             by
             him
             〈◊〉
             .
             Christ
             withdraw's
             the
             lesser
             glory
             of
             the
             first-Covenant-Sun
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             shine
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               that
               excell's
               ,
               and
               remains
            
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             very
             Apostles
             were
             at
             the
             same
             loss
             ,
             and
             sad
             pass
             ,
             with
             Job
             ,
             on
             Christ's
             withdrawing
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             
               a
               fleshly
               Bridegroom
               and
               Comforter
               .
               Their
               hearts
               were
               sill'd
               with
               sorrow
               .
            
             But
             ,
             the
             joy
             that
             follow'd
             ,
             in
             the
             visits
             of
             
               the
               better
               Comforter
            
             ,
             over-answer'd
             all
             .
             When
             
               Paul
               had
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Gospel-Doctrine
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
               made
               the
               Corinthians
               sorry
            
             ,
             dashing
             all
             their
             vain
             hopes
             and
             false
             considences
             in
             the
             fading
             glory
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             he
             
               repented
               not
               ,
               but
               ,
               rejoyc'd
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               that
            
             right
             
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               wrought
               a
               Gospel-repentance
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               repented
               of
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             be
             sinally
             turn'd
             again
             ,
             from
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             8
             ,
             -10.
             
             A
             Law-repentance
             ,
             or
             change
             of
             mind
             ,
             from
             the
             corrupt
             to
             the
             righteous
             life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             they
             had
             experienc'd
             before
             ,
             as
             himself
             ,
             also
             ,
             when
             he
             persecuted
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             came
             they
             to
             the
             happy
             experience
             of
             a
             Gospel-repentance
             ;
             conversion
             ,
             or
             turn
             of
             mind
             ,
             from
             Law
             to
             Gospel
             ,
             from
             the
             life
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             Man
             ,
             to
             God's
             .
             
               The
               letter
               ,
               that
               made
               them
               sorry
               ,
            
             seem's
             to
             be
             his
             first
             Epistle
             to
             them
             ,
             wherein
             he
             shew's
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             false
             joy
             ,
             and
             confident
             
               reigning
               as
               Kings
               ,
               without
               him
               ,
            
             or
             Christ
             ;
             yea
             ,
             against
             both
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
             Nor
             he
             ,
             nor
             they
             ,
             would
             ever
             have
             cause
             to
             repent
             of
             such
             right
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             was
             follow'd
             with
             repentance
             unto
             life
             .
             For
             ,
             
               no
               damage
            
             ,
             but
             great
             advantage
             ,
             
               receiv'd
               they
               ,
               thereby
            
             .
             But
             ,
             say's
             he
             ,
             
               worldly
               sorrow
               worketh
               death
            
             .
             Unwarrantable
             joy
             in
             this
             world's
             vanities
             ,
             disposes
             to
             unwarrantable
             
               worldly
               
               sorrow
            
             (
             about
             the
             loss
             of
             them
             )
             
               which
               works
               death
            
             .
             A
             crucified
             mind
             to
             all
             worldly
             ,
             perishing
             vanities
             (
             upper
             or
             lower
             ,
             mystical
             or
             literal
             )
             with
             the
             sorrow
             of
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             and
             pangs
             of
             death
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             work
             life
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               a
               repentance
               unto
               life
            
             .
             Such
             short
             sorrow
             of
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             tends
             to
             his
             everlasting
             joy
             ,
             in
             spiritual
             life
             .
             By
             obedient
             losing
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             he
             find's
             God's
             .
             From
             all
             these
             reasons
             or
             grounds
             ,
             
               sorrow
               is
               better
               than
               laughter
            
             :
             and
             this
             farther
             reason
             hereof
             ,
             does
             Solomon
             give
             ;
             
               for
               by
               the
               sadness
               of
               the
               Countenance
               the
               heart
               is
               made
               better
               .
               The
               Visage
            
             of
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             marr'd
             ,
             defac'd
             and
             made
             black
             ,
             by
             the
             Cross
             ,
             in
             Man's
             sight
             ;
             the
             more
             comly
             is
             the
             Saint
             ,
             therein
             ,
             to
             God
             ;
             Cant.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             When
             Paul
             was
             
               a
               fool
               ,
               weak
            
             ,
             and
             despicable
             ,
             in
             the
             judgment
             even
             of
             those
             that
             were
             yet
             wise
             ,
             strong
             and
             honorable
             ,
             in
             Christ
             (
             as
             to
             a
             fruitful
             flourish
             in
             first-Covenant
             life
             )
             was
             he
             truly
             
               wise
               and
               honourable
            
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             as
             
               the
               Lord
               commended
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             2
             
             Cor.
             10.
             18.
             
             The
             whole-spirited
             Man
             in
             the
             fading
             glory
             of
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             
               has
               the
               praise
               of
               Man.
            
             The
             broken-spirited
             Saint
             (
             as
             to
             all
             that
             )
             
               has
               the
               praise
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Luk.
             16.
             15.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             29.
             
             One
             such
             contrite-spirited
             Man
             ,
             God
             value's
             more
             ,
             than
             all
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             in
             the
             unbroken
             excellencies
             of
             the
             whole
             first-creation
             ;
             Isa.
             66.
             2.
             
             How
             vastly
             distant
             are
             God's
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             Man's
             ,
             in
             this
             matter
             ?
             Again
             ,
             the
             more
             sad
             and
             marr'd
             the
             Countenance
             or
             visage
             of
             the
             natural
             ,
             or
             old
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             under
             the
             dispensation
             and
             discipline
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
               the
               better
               is
               his
               heart
            
             ,
             the
             more
             thriving
             ,
             prosperous
             ,
             and
             fruitful
             in
             spiritual
             life
             .
             The
             Spiritual
             Man
             rises
             ,
             as
             the
             natural
             decays
             and
             falls
             .
             The
             decay
             and
             sorrow
             of
             the
             old
             Man
             ,
             is
             abundantly
             over-answer'd
             by
             the
             encreasing
             joy
             of
             the
             new
             .
             To
             the
             full
             death
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             does
             immediatly
             succeed
             a
             compleatness
             of
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             .
             
               As
               the
               outer
            
             ,
             or
             natural
             
               Man
               perishes
               ;
               the
               inner
            
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             ,
             
               is
               renew'd
               day
               by
               day
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             16
             ,
             -18.
             
             
               The
               light
            
             and
             short
             
               affliction
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               work
               's
               for
               us
               a
               far
               more
               exceeding
               and
               eternal
               weight
               of
               Glory
               ,
            
             in
             the
             latter
             ;
             and
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             
             Hereby
             comes
             Man
             ,
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             all
             bondage
             ,
             and
             regard
             of
             ensnaring
             vanities
             ,
             
               things
               temporal
            
             ,
             delights
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             advanc'd
             into
             
               the
               glorious
               liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             so
             as
             to
             
               look
               at
               (
               and
               set
               his
               affections
               upon
               )
               things
               eternal
               ,
            
             only
             ;
             ver
             .
             21.
             
             Lo
             then
             ,
             the
             plentiful
             harvest-sheaves
             ,
             
               they
               that
               sow
               in
               the
               Tear's
            
             of
             their
             natural
             Man
             ,
             
               shall
               reap
               ,
               in
            
             the
             Joy
             of
             their
             spiritual
             ;
             Psal.
             126.
             6.
             
             The
             decay
             of
             the
             life
             and
             
             glory
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             attended
             with
             an
             encrease
             of
             the
             never-fading
             creature-life
             ,
             glory
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             render's
             his
             heart
             less
             after
             Man's
             ,
             but
             more
             
               after
               God's
               own
               heart
            
             ,
             with
             David
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             better
             .
             The
             unchangeable
             good
             ,
             new-creature
             life
             only
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             things
             ,
             and
             never-perishing
             meats
             thereof
             (
             in
             the
             Man-Christ
             ,
             or
             his
             Saints
             and
             followers
             )
             have
             God's
             approbation-Seal
             ,
             as
             is
             implied
             ,
             John
             6.
             27.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             4.
             
             
               The
               heart
               of
               the
               wise
               is
               in
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               heart
               of
               fools
               is
               in
               the
               house
               of
               mirth
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             are
             the
             contrary
             places
             or
             states
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             mystical
             wise
             and
             fools
             are
             found
             ,
             as
             the
             certain
             evidence
             of
             their
             wisdom
             or
             folly
             .
             The
             latter
             take
             up
             ,
             for
             happiness
             ,
             in
             the
             flourishing
             fruitful
             life
             of
             their
             own
             restor'd
             nature
             .
             This
             ,
             in
             a
             known
             ,
             wilful
             contrariety
             to
             the
             spiritual
             Law
             and
             Example
             of
             Christ
             himself
             .
             In
             such
             place
             or
             state
             ,
             by
             them
             chosen
             ,
             will
             they
             be
             chain'd
             up
             ,
             as
             a
             Prison
             of
             everlasting
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             under
             wrath
             .
             So
             ,
             will
             their
             house
             of
             feasting
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             house
             of
             everlasting
             mourning
             ,
             torment
             ,
             and
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             will
             they
             ,
             as
             a
             signal
             aggravation
             thereof
             ,
             be
             forc'd
             ,
             by
             God's
             awakn'd
             convictions
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             own
             ,
             as
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             own
             device
             ,
             invention
             ,
             and
             wilful
             choice
             ,
             against
             all
             fair
             warning
             .
             In
             a
             perfect
             contrariety
             to
             these
             (
             merry
             travellers
             to
             the
             Chambers
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             everlasting
             confusion
             )
             are
             the
             truly
             
               wise
               ,
               in
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
            
             under
             the
             cross
             ,
             as
             their
             secret
             Chamber
             of
             safety
             ,
             
               shutting
               their
               doors
            
             ,
             (
             Isa.
             26.
             20.
             
             )
             window's
             ,
             or
             natural
             senses
             ,
             outward
             and
             inward
             ,
             from
             all
             first-creation
             desireables
             ,
             visible
             or
             invisible
             ,
             Satan's
             perishing
             meats
             ;
             the
             dust
             ,
             himself
             feeds
             on
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             are
             they
             not
             exposed
             (
             as
             all
             ,
             not
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             are
             )
             to
             be
             catch'd
             in
             and
             with
             the
             ensnaring
             vanities
             of
             this
             world
             .
             At
             winding
             up
             ,
             out
             come
             the
             reputed
             fools
             ,
             under
             the
             cross
             ,
             into
             an
             everlasting
             house
             of
             feasting
             ;
             and
             down
             sink
             their
             scoffing
             blasphemous
             enemies
             ,
             heathen
             ,
             or
             people
             (
             Psal.
             2.
             1.
             fix'd
             in
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             them
             )
             into
             a
             house
             or
             state
             of
             eternal
             mourning
             .
             Saints
             are
             content
             to
             pass
             thro'
             all
             sorts
             of
             reproach
             ,
             shame
             ,
             and
             
               much
               tribulation
            
             ,
             without
             and
             within
             ,
             knowing
             whither
             they
             are
             going
             ,
             even
             
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Act.
             
             14.
             22.
             
             Joh.
             16.
             33.
             
             
               In
               the
               world
               ye
               shall
               have
               tribulation
               .
            
             The
             world
             is
             full
             of
             enemies
             ,
             round
             about
             them
             ;
             corrupt
             and
             righteous
             Men
             are
             all
             enemies
             to
             the
             Life
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             .
             Thus
             ,
             does
             Solomon
             ,
             distinguish
             and
             character
             ,
             by
             the
             marks
             of
             wisdom
             and
             folly
             ,
             the
             contarry-minded
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             two
             
               houses
               ,
               on
               the
               Sand
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Rock
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             5.
             
             
               It
               is
               better
               to
               hear
               the
               rebuke
               of
               the
               wise
               ,
               than
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               hear
               the
               song
               of
               fools
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             the
             cause
             and
             ground
             ,
             whence
             the
             said
             wisdom
             and
             folly
             come
             to
             be
             practis'd
             .
             The
             wise
             obediently
             hearken
             to
             the
             voice
             and
             rebuk's
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             Christ
             ;
             his
             death-reproofs
             upon
             their
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             
               his
               Spirit
            
             of
             Grace
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             20
             ,
             -23.
             
             They
             receive
             (
             and
             submit
             to
             )
             the
             chastning
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             reveal'd
             and
             known
             methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             fools
             listen
             to
             the
             pleasing
             voice
             and
             charming
             song
             of
             folly
             it-self
             ,
             in
             Devils
             and
             Men
             ;
             
               their
               accursed
               other
               Gospel
            
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             the
             restor'd
             life
             of
             nature
             .
             Man's
             quiet
             submitting
             to
             wisdom's
             
               sentence
               of
               death
               ,
               within
               him
            
             (
             upon
             that
             life
             ,
             they
             preach
             up
             and
             warrant
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             )
             is
             unspeakably
             better
             for
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             regard
             the
             delusive
             ,
             destructive
             song
             ,
             and
             flattering
             voice
             of
             fools
             ,
             that
             set
             up
             the
             first-covenant
             ,
             law-life
             and
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ;
             most
             falsely
             calling
             it
             ,
             a
             Gospel-state
             and
             righteousness
             of
             God.
             This
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             glad
             Tydings
             ,
             if
             true
             ,
             Satan
             preached
             to
             
               Eve.
               Ye
               shall
               not
               die
               ,
               at
               all
               .
            
             Ye
             have
             eternal
             life
             in
             this
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             or
             life
             of
             your
             own
             nature
             .
             The
             righteous
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             is
             Eternal
             .
             This
             is
             Man's
             and
             Satan's
             other
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             perfect
             contradiction
             to
             Christ's
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             way
             of
             Salvation
             .
             
               He
               that
               hear's
               the
               reproof
               of
            
             (
             the
             spirit
             of
             )
             life
             ,
             on
             his
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             and
             death
             ,
             get's
             true
             
               understanding
               ,
               and
               abideth
               among
               the
               wise
            
             ;
             Prov.
             15.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             
               He
               that
               refuses
               it
               ,
               destroy's
               his
               own
               Soul.
            
             Here
             are
             the
             infallible
             characters
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Folly.
             The
             only
             way
             to
             get
             true
             Wisdom
             and
             Life
             ,
             is
             to
             quit
             and
             lose
             our
             shadowy
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross.
             
               To
               be
               fools
            
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             Men
             do
             ,
             have
             ,
             delight
             in
             ,
             or
             feed
             upon
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             find
             the
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
             &
             4.
             10.
             
             God
             declares
             that
             all
             
             who
             refuse
             
               the
               chastisments
            
             of
             his
             Cross
             ,
             to
             the
             death
             of
             their
             continually
             sinning
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               are
               Bastards
               ;
               and
               not
               Sons
               ,
            
             in
             his
             never-sinning
             
               spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             8.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.
             9.
             
             So
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             provided
             for
             ,
             in
             his
             house
             .
             In
             short
             ;
             the
             rebuke
             of
             the
             wise
             ,
             leads
             to
             eternal
             life
             ;
             the
             song
             of
             fools
             ,
             to
             eternal
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
             
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               crackling
            
             (
             
               Voice
               or
               Sound
            
             )
             
               of
               thorns
               under
               a
               pa
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               laughter
               of
               the
               Fool
               :
               this
               also
               is
               Vanity
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             true
             character
             of
             the
             short-liv'd
             joy
             ,
             song
             ,
             and
             
               laughter
               〈◊〉
               fools
            
             .
             All
             mirth
             in
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             is
             but
             
               as
               the
               crackling
               of
               thorns
            
             under
             
               a
               pot
            
             ;
             a
             short
             blaze
             ,
             and
             away
             .
             This
             is
             all
             ,
             the
             
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               〈◊〉
               Men
               ,
            
             amount
             unto
             .
             All
             the
             fine
             song
             ,
             or
             noise
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             thereof
             ,
             is
             but
             
               an
               uncertain
               sound
               of
               a
               tinkling
               Cymbal
            
             ;
             1
             〈◊〉
             13.
             1.
             
             &
             14.
             8.
             
             It
             gives
             no
             aim
             at
             the
             right
             way
             toward
             Salvation
             ;
             or
             ,
             at
             the
             right
             armour
             ,
             to
             undertake
             Satan
             ,
             in
             .
             Yea
             ,
             no
             greater
             or
             siercer
             Enemies
             ,
             blustring
             contradicting
             Blasphemers
             of
             the
             very
             〈◊〉
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             right
             Armour
             for
             the
             Lord's
             battels
             ,
             then
             these
             〈◊〉
             Sirens
             ,
             first-covenant
             Singsters
             .
             Such
             literal-wise
             mysticalfools
             ,
             will
             meet
             with
             a
             total
             disappointment
             of
             all
             their
             〈◊〉
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             7.
             
             
               Surely
               ,
               oppression
               maketh
               a
               wise
               Man
               ,
               mad
               ;
               and
               ,
               a
               gift
               destroyeth
               the
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             In
             letter
             ,
             the
             unreasonable
             Injustice
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             practis'd
             〈◊〉
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             all
             worldly
             Governments
             ,
             may
             〈◊〉
             here
             meant
             .
             The
             root
             and
             cause
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             an
             evil
             ,
             false
             self-interest
             by
             which
             ,
             Men
             in
             Government
             ,
             and
             Judicature
             ,
             are
             mercenarily
             seeking
             advantages
             to
             themselves
             ,
             in
             the
             outward
             riches
             and
             honours
             of
             〈◊〉
             World.
             This
             is
             implyed
             ,
             in
             saying
             ;
             
               a
               gift
               destroyeth
               the
               heart
            
             .
             〈◊〉
             
               Joel
               and
               Abiah
               ,
               Samuel's
               Sons
               ,
               turn'd
               aside
               ,
               〈◊〉
               lucre
               ,
            
             〈◊〉
             gain
             ;
             
               took
               bribes
               ,
               and
               perverted
               Judgment
            
             ;
             turn'd
             their
             bench
             〈◊〉
             Justice
             into
             a
             seat
             of
             Iniquity
             ,
             whence
             wrong
             Judgment
             proceeded
             .
             This
             gave
             occasion
             to
             Israel's
             asking
             a
             King
             ;
             under
             which
             〈◊〉
             they
             found
             themselves
             much
             worse
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             remedy
             .
             〈◊〉
             could
             not
             shake
             off
             that
             new
             and
             grievous
             yoke
             .
             God
             would
             〈◊〉
             
             hear
             ,
             own
             ,
             or
             help
             them
             ,
             therein
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             threat'ned
             and
             forewarn'd
             them
             .
             His
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             Samuel
             ,
             rul'd
             over
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Theocracy
             .
             So
             ,
             God
             was
             rejected
             ,
             Sin
             their
             choice
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             like
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             round
             about
             them
             .
             1
             am
             .
             8.
             
             
               They
               have
               rejected
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               not
               reign
               over
               them
            
             ;
             says
             God.
             Yet
             gave
             he
             them
             their
             national
             evil
             choice
             ,
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             King
             ;
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             
               they
               had
               destroy'd
               themselves
            
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             foolish
             choice
             ,
             
               but
               in
               him
               was
               their
               help
            
             ;
             Hos.
             13.
             9
             ,
             --
             11.
             
             So
             ,
             gives
             he
             particular
             persons
             their
             foolish
             choice
             ,
             to
             be
             reigning
             as
             Kings
             ,
             mystical
             ,
             in
             the
             restor'd
             first-covenant
             〈◊〉
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             principle
             of
             life
             and
             action
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             a
             Theocracy
             ;
             where
             God
             would
             undertake
             to
             rule
             over
             ,
             and
             
               work
               all
               their
               works
            
             of
             obedience
             to
             himself
             ,
             
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               them
               .
            
             Such
             an
             evil
             self-chosen
             kingly
             Power
             ,
             he
             gives
             them
             ,
             in
             anger
             ,
             as
             a
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             will
             
               take
               it
               away
               ,
               in
            
             final
             wrath
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             For
             preventing
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             allaying
             the
             cammon
             evil
             ,
             and
             general
             calamity
             ,
             under
             the
             oppressive
             outward
             Governments
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             God
             gives
             Laws
             ,
             and
             enables
             wise
             Men
             (
             in
             moral
             Heathenism
             ,
             or
             but
             legal-Christianity
             ,
             
               by
               the
               knowledg
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             only
             ,
             
               after
               the
               flesh
            
             )
             to
             make
             Laws
             ,
             prohibiting
             all
             ,
             in
             places
             of
             government
             or
             judicature
             ,
             to
             take
             gifts
             .
             The
             reason
             ,
             alledg'd
             for
             this
             (
             Exod.
             23.
             8.
             
             )
             is
             ,
             because
             
               a
               gift
               blinds
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               Wise
               ,
            
             (
             Heb.
             Seeing
             )
             
               and
               perverts
               the
               words
               of
               the
               righteous
               .
            
             So
             ,
             they
             pass
             sentence
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             own
             discerning
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             .
             This
             brings
             unreasonable
             oppression
             upon
             the
             innocent
             .
             A
             foundation
             is
             laid
             ,
             and
             occasion
             given
             to
             this
             oppression
             ,
             in
             selling
             places
             of
             Judicature
             .
             Whoever
             buy
             such
             places
             ,
             are
             under
             a
             temptation
             ,
             on
             that
             very
             account
             ,
             to
             sell
             Justice
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             reimburse
             themselves
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             own
             bribe
             for
             the
             place
             ,
             by
             taking
             bribes
             of
             others
             ,
             in
             it
             .
             In
             the
             counsel
             of
             Jethro
             ,
             to
             his
             Son
             in
             law
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             approved
             by
             God
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             right
             qualifications
             for
             Men
             ,
             in
             such
             places
             ;
             that
             they
             be
             
               able
               Men
               ,
               fearing
               God
               ,
               Men
               of
               truth
               ,
               〈◊〉
               covetousness
            
             ;
             Exod.
             18.
             2.
             
             They
             were
             to
             be
             
               wise
               ,
               understanding
            
             Men
             ,
             such
             as
             should
             not
             
               respect
               persons
               ,
               in
               judgment
               ;
               nor
               fear
               the
               face
               of
               Man
               ,
               but
               hear
            
             (
             and
             do
             justice
             to
             )
             the
             
               small
               as
               well
               as
               great
            
             ;
             Deut.
             1.
             13
             ,
             -17.
             
             Thus
             did
             Job
             .
             
               I
               put
               on
               righteousness
               ;
               deliver'd
               the
               poor
               and
               fatherless
               ,
               that
               had
               none
               to
               help
               them
               .
               I
               caus'd
               the
               Widows
               heart
               to
               sing
               for
               joy
               .
               I
               search'd
               out
               the
               cause
               ,
            
             to
             the
             bottom
             ;
             
               brake
               the
               jaws
               of
               
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               pluck'd
               the
               spoil
               out
               of
               his
               teeth
            
             ;
             Job
             29.
             12
             ,
             -17.
             
             
               Did
               I
               fear
               a
               great
               multitude
               ?
               or
               ,
               did
               the
               contempt
               of
               Families
               terrifie
               me
               ,
            
             so
             as
             to
             hinder
             my
             doing
             Justice
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             needy
             ,
             and
             helpless
             ?
             Job
             31.
             34.
             
          
           
             So
             ,
             of
             the
             literal
             ;
             now
             ,
             to
             the
             mystical
             meaning
             of
             these
             Words
             .
             A
             deeper
             and
             sorer
             evil
             among
             Men
             ,
             (
             because
             a
             greater
             sin
             against
             God
             )
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             here
             pointed
             at
             ,
             as
             the
             principal
             intendment
             .
             The
             truly
             wise
             Man
             ,
             is
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             .
             By
             the
             oppression
             of
             him
             ,
             are
             signified
             the
             additional
             ingredients
             and
             aggravating
             circumstances
             of
             bitterness
             ,
             by
             Satan's
             wiles
             ,
             put
             into
             the
             cup
             of
             suffrings
             ,
             given
             his
             natural
             Man
             ,
             to
             drink
             .
             In
             the
             weakness
             and
             barrenness
             thereof
             ,
             under
             the
             demolishing
             work
             of
             the
             cross
             ,
             causing
             an
             hour
             and
             power
             of
             darkness
             (
             all
             the
             former
             flourish
             and
             fruitfulness
             ,
             joy
             and
             feasting
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             ,
             is
             turn'd
             into
             )
             comes
             
               the
               roaring
               Lion
            
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkness
             ,
             to
             oppress
             ,
             devour
             ,
             and
             sink
             him
             ,
             quite
             .
             Till
             brought
             to
             the
             test
             ,
             under
             the
             cross
             ,
             he
             accuses
             him
             to
             God
             (
             be
             he
             never
             so
             faithful
             to
             his
             first-covenant
             Light
             )
             that
             all
             his
             obedience
             is
             but
             mercenary
             (
             from
             a
             self-interest
             ,
             wherein
             gratified
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             )
             and
             not
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             from
             any
             regard
             or
             love
             to
             God.
             
               Put
               forth
               thy
               hand
            
             ,
             and
             
               touch
               all
               he
               has
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               curse
               thee
               to
               thy
               face
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             of
             Job
             ,
             to
             God.
             Let
             me
             be
             thy
             hand
             ,
             or
             employ'd
             instrument
             herein
             ,
             and
             see
             where
             Job
             will
             be
             ,
             then
             .
             
               All
               he
               has
               is
               in
               thy
            
             hand
             ,
             or
             power
             ,
             says
             God.
             Job
             .
             1.
             9
             ,
             —
             12.
             
             When
             this
             dispensation
             of
             the
             cross
             (
             and
             trial
             of
             Job
             ,
             thereby
             )
             was
             begun
             ,
             Satan
             wind
             's
             about
             ,
             and
             employs
             his
             Serpentine
             craft
             and
             malice
             ,
             against
             both
             God
             and
             Job
             ,
             another
             way
             .
             He
             endeavours
             to
             bring
             Job
             ,
             to
             espouse
             his
             quarrel
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             as
             dealing
             most
             injuriously
             with
             him
             .
             He
             represents
             to
             Job
             ,
             the
             cross-blows
             on
             his
             righteous
             natural
             man
             ,
             body
             and
             spirit
             (
             which
             himself
             was
             the
             permitted
             hand
             and
             commission'd
             manager
             of
             ,
             upon
             him
             )
             as
             a
             most
             unreasonable
             oppression
             .
             And
             ,
             by
             thus
             casting
             all
             the
             seeming
             oppressing-work
             ,
             upon
             God
             ,
             does
             he
             hide
             his
             own
             real
             oppression
             ,
             wicked
             counsel
             and
             suggestions
             ,
             from
             
             Job's
             natural
             Man
             ,
             now
             brought
             into
             darkness
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             matters
             would
             come
             to
             ;
             what
             God
             would
             do
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             what
             would
             become
             of
             him
             .
             Till
             new
             spiritual
             day-light
             was
             caused
             to
             spring
             up
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             interpret
             the
             riddle
             of
             the
             cross
             ;
             how
             this
             devourer
             of
             a
             fading
             life
             ,
             goodness
             ,
             clothing
             ,
             belly
             and
             meats
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             very
             
             means
             of
             giving
             all
             again
             with
             usury
             ,
             in
             a
             
               more
               excellent
            
             life
             and
             way
             .
             Samson's
             riddle
             was
             the
             type
             of
             this
             .
             
               Out
               of
               the
               eater
               came
               meat
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               strong
               ,
               sweetness
            
             (
             Judg.
             14.
             14.
             
             )
             
               hony
               out
               of
               the
               Lion
            
             ,
             by
             him
             kill'd
             ,
             ver
             .
             6.
             18.
             
             Samson
             (
             as
             a
             type
             of
             the
             Priestly
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             its
             crucifying
             ,
             sacrificing-work
             upon
             nature
             )
             
               rent
               that
               Lion
               ,
               as
               a
               Kid
            
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             usual
             sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             under
             the
             Law.
             The
             natural
             Man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             while
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             under
             the
             cross
             ,
             is
             ready
             to
             strike
             in
             with
             Satan
             ,
             against
             God.
             The
             Devil
             stirr'd
             up
             
             Job's
             three
             Friends
             ,
             far
             inferiour
             to
             what
             he
             had
             bin
             ,
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             a
             restor'd
             first-covenant
             Life
             .
             His
             mistaking
             self-confident
             Friends
             (
             under
             Satan's
             management
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             oppress
             him
             ,
             by
             adding
             to
             his
             afflicton
             )
             deny
             the
             reality
             of
             his
             first-Covenant
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             reckon
             him
             but
             a
             hypocritical
             pretender
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             now
             ,
             under
             the
             punishing
             hand
             and
             manifested
             displeasure
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             hypocrisy
             and
             wickedness
             .
             Job
             ,
             in
             his
             dark
             house
             of
             mourning
             ,
             was
             sorely
             put
             to
             't
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             way
             he
             should
             go
             about
             to
             defend
             himself
             against
             their
             most
             false
             and
             injurious
             chargings
             of
             him
             with
             falshood
             and
             deceit
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             former
             life
             and
             practice
             .
             He
             did
             find
             all
             that
             life
             and
             goodness
             going
             to
             wrack
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ;
             and
             knew
             not
             why
             ;
             nor
             ,
             what
             he
             should
             have
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             ,
             as
             God's
             design
             in
             all
             .
             Yet
             did
             he
             stem
             the
             tide
             ,
             through
             all
             difficulties
             and
             enemies
             (
             with
             which
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             surrounded
             and
             encountred
             )
             till
             safe
             landed
             in
             the
             wished
             haven
             ,
             the
             true
             Land
             of
             promise
             ,
             state
             of
             true
             Life
             ,
             and
             Blessedness
             ;
             
               a
               newness
               of
               life
            
             .
             His
             own
             conscience
             ,
             yea
             ,
             God
             himself
             ,
             were
             witnesses
             of
             his
             integrity
             in
             those
             first-Covenant
             Principles
             ,
             they
             charg'd
             him
             with
             Hypocrisy
             ,
             in
             ;
             Job
             .
             1.
             1
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             2.
             3.
             
             Their
             charging
             him
             therefore
             with
             falshood
             ,
             was
             an
             unreasonable
             oppression
             ,
             and
             added
             great
             bitterness
             to
             God's
             afflicting
             trial
             of
             him
             ,
             stirring
             up
             his
             muddy
             earthy
             part
             ;
             raising
             all
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             causing
             all
             the
             unadvised
             speeches
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             long
             debate
             of
             his
             case
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             pass'd
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
             After
             all
             ,
             the
             Devil
             or
             his
             Wife
             could
             do
             or
             say
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               he
               sinn'd
               not
               with
               his
               Lips
            
             ;
             Job
             2.
             10.
             
             Some
             few
             questionable
             words
             ,
             he
             had
             (
             in
             his
             great
             Agony
             and
             consusion
             )
             utter'd
             (
             Chap.
             3.
             )
             that
             seem
             to
             have
             introduc'd
             (
             or
             given
             some
             occasion
             to
             )
             the
             following
             discourse
             of
             his
             three
             Friends
             .
             When
             Satan
             finds
             the
             Saint's
             natural
             Man
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             (
             for
             a
             removal
             out
             of
             first
             ,
             into
             the
             second
             Covenant-Principle
             )
             
             he
             puts
             him
             on
             a
             vindication
             of
             his
             own
             faithfulness
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             so
             as
             strenuously
             to
             engage
             in
             a
             self-defence
             ,
             against
             the
             cross-work
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             upon
             him
             .
             So
             ,
             makes
             he
             the
             Saint
             himself
             ,
             instrumental
             to
             the
             heightning
             and
             aggravating
             of
             that
             mystical
             
               oppression
               ,
               which
               tends
               to
               the
               making
               him
               ,
               mad
               .
            
             Saints
             therefore
             (
             and
             others
             too
             ,
             under
             like
             trial
             ,
             that
             apostatize
             )
             are
             forbidden
             to
             take
             that
             
               gift
               which
               destroys
               the
               heart
            
             .
             This
             gift
             is
             that
             ,
             Satan
             offers
             ,
             to
             bribe
             them
             off
             ,
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             obedience
             to
             his
             Cross.
             〈◊〉
             establish
             you
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             and
             liberty
             of
             your
             own
             wills
             ,
             a
             way
             after
             your
             own
             hearts
             ,
             says
             he
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             God
             comes
             not
             only
             to
             oppress
             ,
             but
             utterly
             to
             destroy
             ,
             in
             you
             ;
             and
             you
             ,
             therein
             .
             So
             ,
             represents
             he
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             Oppressor
             ,
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             that
             very
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             that
             's
             his
             certain
             and
             constant
             method
             for
             bringing
             about
             their
             everlasting
             freedom
             from
             all
             bondages
             ,
             enemies
             ,
             and
             deaths
             .
             Satan
             and
             his
             Instruments
             ,
             bring
             all
             ,
             that
             finally
             listen
             to
             their
             
               promised
               liberty
               ,
               into
            
             everlasting
             
               bondage
               ,
               with
               themselves
            
             .
             This
             ,
             
               by
               speaking
               great
               swelling
               words
               of
               Vanity
               ,
            
             to
             them
             ,
             
               the
               alluring
               words
            
             of
             Man's
             and
             the
             old
             Serpent's
             Wisdoms
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             
               Ye
               shall
               be
               as
               Gods
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Devil
             ,
             if
             ye
             follow
             my
             counsel
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             (
             Gen.
             3.
             5.
             
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             advanc'd
             into
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             happiness
             ,
             ye
             are
             capable
             of
             ,
             if
             establish'd
             ,
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             and
             freedom
             of
             your
             own
             Wills
             and
             Spirits
             .
             And
             ,
             this
             is
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             a
             fix'd
             state
             of
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             death
             to
             themselves
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             wo
             ,
             misery
             and
             confusion
             ,
             imaginable
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Better
             is
             the
             end
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             than
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             :
             and
             ,
             the
             patient
             in
             spirit
             is
             better
             than
             the
             proud
             in
             spirit
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             letter
             ;
             'T
             is
             better
             ,
             quietly
             to
             bear
             any
             evil
             ,
             God
             permits
             others
             to
             do
             to
             us
             ,
             order'd
             by
             him
             ,
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             as
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             that
             's
             better
             than
             the
             seeming
             evil
             beginning
             ,
             that
             really
             tends
             to
             such
             a
             good
             end
             .
             'T
             is
             Man's
             interest
             as
             well
             as
             duty
             ,
             to
             be
             patient
             under
             every
             dispensation
             ,
             or
             ,
             occurrent
             ,
             by
             providence
             ,
             to
             him
             .
             'T
             is
             folly
             and
             sin
             ,
             to
             be
             offended
             at
             God's
             dealings
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             things
             ,
             not
             in
             our
             power
             ,
             to
             prevent
             ,
             or
             avoid
             .
             Such
             anger
             is
             founded
             in
             pride
             ,
             and
             
               rests
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               fools
               ,
            
             amounting
             unto
             a
             jussling
             competition
             of
             their
             wills
             ,
             with
             God's
             .
             And
             hence
             ,
             are
             they
             angry
             with
             their
             fellow-creatures
             ,
             
             God
             permits
             by
             injuring
             ,
             to
             cross
             them
             .
             On
             all
             accounts
             then
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             God
             ,
             others
             ,
             and
             themselves
             ,
             
               better
               are
               the
               patient
               than
               the
               proud
               in
               spirit
               .
            
             Man
             ought
             to
             suppose
             ,
             God's
             infinite
             Wisdom
             sees
             just
             reasons
             for
             crossing
             his
             will
             (
             that
             are
             undiscern'd
             by
             his
             short-sighted
             understanding
             )
             to
             his
             great
             advantage
             .
          
           
             2dly
             .
             In
             Mystery
             ;
             these
             words
             signifie
             the
             differing
             demeanour
             of
             two
             sorts
             of
             Persons
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ;
             a
             spiritual
             Seed
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             yield
             obedience
             〈◊〉
             it
             ;
             and
             a
             fleshly
             first-Covenant
             Seed
             ,
             that
             finally
             resist
             and
             refuse
             it
             .
             The
             former
             ,
             patiently
             submit
             to
             ,
             and
             comply
             with
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             therein
             ,
             as
             finding
             their
             great
             advantage
             ,
             in
             exchange
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             of
             the
             embondaging
             ,
             burdensome
             ,
             perpetually
             sinning
             life
             of
             their
             own
             Law-spirit
             ,
             for
             that
             
               light
               burden
               and
               easie
               yoke
            
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             (
             Mat.
             11.
             28
             ,
             -
             30
             )
             that
             's
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             
               the
               glorious
               liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             They
             find
             this
             peaceable
             fruit
             of
             all
             their
             loss
             &
             sufferings
             ,
             even
             the
             everlasting
             Life
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God.
             In
             this
             
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ,
             only
             ,
             can
             they
             bring
             forth
             
               the
               peaceable
               fruits
               of
               righteousness
            
             (
             and
             not
             in
             their
             own
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             )
             
               to
               God.
               This
               end
               is
               better
               than
               the
               beginning
               .
               Beginning
               and
               end
               ,
            
             here
             ,
             signifie
             God's
             twofold
             gift
             of
             first
             and
             second-Covenant
             life
             ,
             and
             principles
             of
             two
             differing
             sorts
             ,
             of
             righteous
             fruits
             ,
             works
             ,
             duties
             ,
             and
             performances
             ,
             towards
             God
             or
             men
             .
             The
             method
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             (
             in
             giving
             ,
             first
             ,
             the
             natural
             or
             first-Covenant
             life
             ;
             and
             afterward
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             or
             second
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             46.
             
             )
             is
             not
             to
             be
             question'd
             ,
             or
             disputed
             against
             ,
             by
             Man's
             .
             Those
             
               disputers
               of
               this
               world
            
             ,
             that
             so
             do
             ;
             and
             obstinately
             set
             up
             their
             natural
             ,
             against
             God's
             spiritual-creature-life
             ,
             come
             to
             
               a
               latter
               end
               worse
               than
               their
               beginning
               ,
            
             under
             final
             Wrath.
             They
             ,
             that
             in
             
               a
               lawful
               use
               of
               the
               Law
            
             (
             or
             of
             their
             first-Covenant
             Law-life
             ,
             call'd
             their
             own
             )
             exchange
             it
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             for
             the
             second
             (
             a
             Gospel-life
             ,
             call'd
             God's
             own
             )
             come
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             better
             than
             their
             beginning
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             union
             with
             God
             :
             others
             ,
             to
             a
             worse
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             union
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
             By
             the
             Cross
             upon
             Nature
             ,
             God
             tryes
             ,
             whether
             Men
             love
             themselves
             and
             their
             own
             life
             and
             things
             ,
             or
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             things
             ,
             best
             ;
             their
             natural
             ,
             or
             his
             Spiritual
             ,
             new-creation-things
             .
             Satan
             himself
             savours
             only
             the
             natural
             
               things
               of
               Man
            
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ;
             perfectly
             hates
             all
             the
             spiritual
             creature-things
             of
             Christ
             and
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             23.
             
             All
             Men
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             fix
             in
             a
             union
             of
             mind
             and
             will
             with
             him
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             palat
             ,
             belly
             ,
             or
             desire
             and
             appetite
             
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             all
             the
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             things
             of
             Christ
             and
             God.
             All
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             as
             under
             this
             tryal
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             right
             or
             a
             wrong
             choice
             ,
             find
             eternal
             life
             or
             death
             ,
             the
             better
             or
             worse
             end
             than
             their
             beginning
             .
             All
             that
             make
             the
             right
             choice
             ,
             
               have
               the
               praise
               of
               God
            
             ,
             but
             lie
             under
             the
             utmost
             dispraise
             and
             malice
             of
             Man
             ,
             all
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             under
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             Man's
             orthodox
             judgment
             ,
             or
             Wisdom
             .
             This
             is
             the
             great
             and
             main
             controversy
             between
             God
             and
             his
             creatures
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             Men.
             〈◊〉
             the
             very
             turning
             point
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             life
             or
             death
             ;
             the
             obedient
             submitting
             to
             the
             death
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             the
             rebellious
             keeping
             up
             the
             life
             thereof
             .
             The
             Saint
             sinds
             the
             end
             that
             's
             
               better
               than
               the
               beginning
            
             ;
             others
             ,
             an
             end
             ,
             that
             's
             worse
             .
             The
             Saint
             sinds
             that
             blessed
             
               end
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             himself
             and
             his
             Servant
             Job
             found
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             happy
             issue
             and
             result
             of
             all
             their
             sufferings
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             natural
             Man
             ;
             Jam.
             5.
             11.
             
             The
             truly
             
               patient
               in
               spirit
            
             ,
             here
             meant
             ,
             that
             submits
             to
             the
             death
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             finds
             the
             life
             of
             God's
             new-creature
             ,
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             .
             So
             ,
             is
             he
             transcendently
             
               better
               than
               the
               proud
               in
               spirit
               ,
            
             that
             contradicts
             ,
             blasphemes
             and
             
               does
               despite
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             with
             all
             its
             words
             and
             followers
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             everlasting
             destruction
             .
             By
             sparing
             ,
             saving
             ,
             and
             keeping
             up
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             the
             Cross
             ,
             he
             loses
             all
             life
             and
             comfort
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             over-value
             and
             love
             of
             his
             own
             freedom
             ,
             or
             free-will
             ,
             brings
             him
             into
             everlasting
             bondage
             .
             The
             quitting
             it
             ,
             for
             God's
             Free-will
             to
             good
             only
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             unchangeably
             ,
             is
             everlasting
             deliverance
             or
             Salvation
             from
             all
             captivities
             ,
             oppressions
             ,
             enemies
             ,
             dangers
             or
             deaths
             .
             The
             Saints
             new-creation
             
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               swallow's
            
             up
             
               all
               death's
            
             and
             enemies
             
               into
               victory
            
             ;
             renders
             them
             ,
             
               more
               than
               conquerors
            
             ,
             over
             all
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               The
               proud
            
             lifters
             up
             of
             themselves
             against
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             made
             
               vessels
               of
               dishonour
            
             ,
             under
             everlasting
             contempt
             ;
             and
             
               lie
               down
               in
               sorrow
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               This
               will
               they
               have
               of
               his
               hand
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Ver.
             9.
             
             
               Be
               not
               hasty
               in
               thy
               spirit
               to
               be
               angry
               :
               for
               anger
               resteth
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               fools
               .
            
          
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             Man
             ,
             rich
             ,
             full
             ,
             wise
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             honourable
             ,
             in
             the
             fruitful
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             life
             ,
             is
             apt
             to
             be
             hasty
             ,
             angry
             ,
             and
             offended
             at
             what
             comes
             to
             run
             down
             all
             this
             ,
             in
             him
             ;
             marre
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
             and
             lay
             all
             this
             his
             fading
             glory
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             in
             the
             dust
             .
             The
             wise
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             in
             Seed
             ,
             may
             be
             found
             in
             this
             hasty
             ,
             angry
             demeanour
             against
             the
             Cross
             ,
             or
             any
             words
             or
             Doctrine
             thereof
             ,
             ignorantly
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             with
             Paul
             :
             but
             ,
             such
             
               anger
               resteth
            
             or
             abides
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             only
             
               in
               the
               bosom
            
             ,
             heart
             ,
             or
             spirit
             
               of
               fools
            
             ,
             that
             obstinately
             persist
             in
             such
             wilful
             madness
             and
             folly
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             grand
             concern
             ,
             and
             
               utterly
               perish
               in
               their
               own
               corruption
               .
            
             Will
             Man
             justifie
             himself
             herein
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               do
               well
               to
               be
               angry
            
             at
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ?
             
               He
               that
               contends
               with
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               reproves
               God's
            
             declar'd
             method
             and
             
               way
               of
               saving
            
             his
             own
             creatur's
             ,
             
               let
               him
               answer
               it
            
             ;
             Job
             40.
             2.
             
             Why
             ?
             what
             ?
             Says
             Man's
             wrangling
             ,
             disputing
             wisdom
             ;
             Shall
             I
             suffer
             my
             house
             to
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             Fire-Baptism
             (
             and
             death
             thereby
             )
             to
             be
             brought
             on
             my
             righteous
             natural
             state
             ?
             Christ
             did
             ,
             on
             his
             more
             righteous
             .
             Shall
             I
             suffer
             the
             comely
             visage
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             the
             wisdom
             and
             righteousness
             of
             my
             own
             nature
             ,
             (
             '
             twice
             set
             up
             in
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             me
             ,
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             once
             at
             creation
             ;
             and
             again
             ,
             by
             redemption
             )
             to
             be
             all
             spoil'd
             and
             marr'd
             ?
             Shall
             I
             suffer
             all
             my
             mystical
             riches
             herein
             ,
             to
             be
             seiz'd
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             tame
             fool
             ,
             make
             no
             resistance
             ?
             The
             Man-Christ
             himself
             ,
             did
             not
             .
             
               He
               opened
               not
               his
               mouth
            
             against
             this
             dispensation
             .
             He
             suffer'd
             that
             fleece
             to
             be
             
               shorn
               off
            
             ,
             all
             that
             riches
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             
               as
               the
               dumb
               Sheep
               ,
               her
            
             literal
             fleece
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             life
             and
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Lamb
               brought
               to
               the
               slaughter
            
             ,
             without
             noise
             ,
             or
             struggle
             ,
             Isa.
             53.
             7.
             
             And
             ,
             
               Paul
               was
               forthwith
               obedient
               to
               the
               Heavenly
               Vision
            
             and
             discovery
             of
             the
             Lord's
             mind
             herein
             ,
             without
             struggle
             or
             dispute
             .
             He
             gave
             not
             way
             to
             the
             fleshly
             disputer
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             himself
             or
             others
             ,
             against
             the
             known
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             method
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             He
             became
             a
             tame
             fool
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             as
             Man's
             wisdom
             reckon's
             ;
             an
             obedient
             ,
             wise
             spiritual
             Man
             ,
             as
             God's
             Wisdom
             reckon's
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             Here
             's
             the
             clash
             of
             two
             distinct
             opposite
             Wisdoms
             .
             They
             that
             reckon
             themselves
             wise
             ,
             
               are
               not
               wise
            
             ,
             in
             God's
             account
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
             And
             those
             ,
             they
             reckon
             fools
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               commendeth
            
             ;
             v.
             18.
             
             Those
             that
             finally
             refuse
             to
             be
             offer'd
             up
             
               in
               the
               fire
               of
               the
            
             same
             Heavenly
             ,
             eternal
             ,
             priestly
             ,
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             
               in
               which
               Christ
               offer'd
               up
            
             our
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             without
             spot
             ,
             unto
             God
             (
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             Joh.
             10.
             17
             ,
             18.
             )
             will
             offer
             up
             themselves
             in
             the
             false
             fire
             of
             Satan's
             spirit
             ,
             unto
             him
             ;
             will
             give
             their
             body
             or
             natural
             state
             to
             be
             burnt
             by
             him
             ;
             not
             in
             love
             ,
             but
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God.
             This
             
             is
             the
             state
             ,
             they
             chuse
             to
             pass
             into
             ,
             as
             
               set
               on
               fire
               of
               Hell
            
             ;
             Jam.
             3.
             6.
             
             They
             are
             back'd
             and
             encourag'd
             by
             Satan's
             lie
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God.
             So
             come
             these
             mystical
             
               proud
               in
               spirit
            
             ,
             by
             their
             false
             ,
             self-preserving
             reasonings
             ,
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             remediless
             folly
             and
             madness
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             .
             All
             this
             proceeds
             from
             a
             〈◊〉
             up
             thought
             ,
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             glory
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             
               above
               what
               is
               written
            
             of
             it
             .
             They
             take
             and
             assert
             it
             to
             be
             everlasting
             .
             But
             ,
             no
             such
             thing
             was
             ever
             written
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             contrary
             .
             'T
             is
             therein
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             frequently
             asserted
             to
             be
             but
             
               a
               fading
               flower
            
             ,
             a
             perishing
             
               vanity
               ,
               and
               Man
               at
               best
            
             therein
             ,
             
               altogether
               vanity
               ,
               lighter
               than
               vanity
               ,
               less
               than
               nothing
               .
            
             It
             had
             bin
             better
             for
             him
             never
             to
             have
             bin
             at
             all
             ,
             than
             never
             to
             be
             better
             .
             He
             will
             find
             himself
             worse
             then
             nothing
             .
             Annihilation-death
             will
             be
             desireable
             ,
             a
             reduction
             to
             his
             primitive
             nothing
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             being
             exquisitly
             sensible
             ,
             under
             eternal
             torment
             ,
             and
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             .
             When
             thus
             gull'd
             by
             Satan
             ,
             do
             
               men
               carry
               his
               lie
               in
               their
               right
               hand
               ,
            
             teach
             it
             as
             the
             only
             way
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             and
             deceived
             blind-followers
             eternal
             damnation
             .
             To
             prevent
             this
             great
             danger
             ,
             Solomon
             advises
             
               not
               to
               be
               hasty
               in
               our
               spirit
               ,
               to
               be
               angry
               ,
            
             in
             this
             grand
             concern
             and
             case
             ;
             as
             knowing
             it
             a
             fault
             ,
             Saints
             themselves
             are
             too
             inclinable
             to
             ;
             through
             a
             readiness
             to
             listen
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             their
             own
             spirit
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             their
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               which
               go
               forth
               out
               of
               their
               own
               mouth
            
             (
             Jer.
             44.
             17.
             
             )
             with
             Satan's
             strong
             delusions
             and
             reasonings
             ,
             at
             the
             back
             of
             their
             own
             humane
             arguings
             ,
             to
             beget
             in
             them
             a
             rash
             ,
             
               hasty
               ,
               angry
            
             temper
             against
             the
             Cross
             or
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             words
             thereof
             .
             
               A
               stiff-necked
               resisting
            
             the
             cross-work
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             (
             Act.
             7.
             51.
             
             )
             upon
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             unpardonable
             sin
             ;
             
               the
               great
               ,
               the
               presumptuous
               transgression
               ,
               the
               sin
               unto
            
             eternal
             death
             .
             They
             that
             thus
             do
             ,
             
               reject
               so
               great
               Salvation
               ,
               as
            
             in
             God's
             way
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               is
               offer'd
            
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             what
             proves
             damnation
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             will
             and
             way
             ;
             as
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             did
             .
             But
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             distinguishing
             mark
             ,
             brand
             ,
             and
             character
             of
             fools
             ,
             to
             suffer
             this
             
               anger
               to
               rest
               in
               them
            
             ,
             or
             themselves
             to
             be
             fix'd
             in
             enmity
             against
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             and
             Cross
             of
             Christ.
             The
             very
             
               Elect
               ,
               Satan
               would
            
             thus
             deceive
             :
             but
             ,
             tho'
             they
             be
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             ignorantly
             engag'd
             in
             the
             same
             folly
             ,
             
               such
               anger
            
             against
             God's
             declar'd
             way
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               rest
            
             or
             abide
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               in
               them
               .
               Paul
            
             was
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Act.
             
             26.
             11.
             
             In
             letter
             ,
             anger
             long
             rests
             in
             fools
             ,
             for
             any
             injury
             ,
             real
             or
             supposed
             ,
             done
             them
             ;
             whereas
             
               a
               wise
               Man
               will
               pass
               by
               a
               transgression
               ,
            
             and
             not
             harbour
             in
             his
             bosom
             ,
             long
             ,
             troublesome
             ,
             revengeful
             meditations
             of
             an
             injury
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             and
             〈◊〉
             hurt
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             said
             mystical
             fool
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             fool
             ,
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             his
             greatest
             concern
             .
             His
             
               lifted
               up
               Soul
            
             in
             first
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             ornaments
             ,
             against
             God
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             
               is
               not
               〈◊〉
            
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             4.
             )
             indeed
             ,
             a
             downright
             hater
             of
             (
             and
             hateful
             to
             )
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               in
               spirit
            
             waits
             for
             new
             spiritual
             light
             or
             revelation
             :
             
               the
               proud
               in
               spirit
            
             ,
             scorns
             and
             scoffs
             at
             this
             new
             light
             ,
             and
             rejects
             what
             ever
             his
             conceited
             wisdom
             can't
             receive
             or
             discern
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             Gospel-Truths
             and
             
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
             
               Say
               not
               thou
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               the
               former
               days
               were
               better
               then
               these
               ?
               for
               thou
               dost
               not
               enquire
               wisely
               ,
               concerning
               this
               .
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             here
             ,
             prevents
             and
             rebukes
             Man's
             quarrel
             ,
             and
             complaint
             ,
             that
             the
             latter
             day
             's
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             are
             worse
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             which
             brought
             a
             desolating
             change
             upon
             mankind
             ,
             into
             a
             dark
             ,
             dead
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             corrupt
             state
             of
             nature
             .
             Man
             does
             not
             judg
             nor
             inquire
             a
             right
             ,
             as
             wisely
             considering
             and
             discerning
             this
             thing
             .
             Fallen
             Angels
             indeed
             ,
             were
             gone
             ,
             without
             remedy
             ,
             on
             their
             first
             sin
             .
             But
             't
             is
             not
             so
             with
             Man.
             For
             ,
             God
             has
             over-rul'd
             his
             fault
             and
             punishment
             ,
             to
             the
             farther
             magnifying
             of
             his
             Free-Grace
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             he
             is
             offer'd
             better
             things
             ,
             and
             greater
             advantages
             than
             were
             given
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             creation
             .
             God
             has
             found
             a
             way
             for
             restoring
             him
             to
             some
             measure
             of
             his
             lost
             righteous
             life
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             universal
             experience
             of
             mankind
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             fading
             nature
             of
             that
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             first
             sin
             ,
             and
             fall
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             world
             of
             faithful
             warnings
             from
             God
             (
             and
             multiplied
             instances
             of
             Apostates
             ,
             after
             renewed
             therein
             )
             do
             make
             up
             an
             advantage
             to
             them
             ,
             beyond
             what
             Adam
             had
             ,
             before
             his
             fall
             .
             For
             he
             ,
             through
             somthing
             of
             inadvertency
             ,
             was
             surpriz'd
             and
             catch'd
             alive
             (
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
             )
             in
             that
             
               snare
               of
               the
               Devil
            
             ,
             the
             very
             righteous
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             of
             ;
             as
             if
             all
             ,
             that
             God
             intended
             for
             his
             final
             and
             absolute
             blessedness
             .
             All
             men
             ,
             now
             ,
             find
             that
             Suggestion
             of
             the
             Devil
             (
             Adam
             ,
             thro'
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             or
             fleshly
             state
             ,
             entertain'd
             
             as
             a
             truth
             )
             to
             be
             a
             lie
             .
             If
             his
             saying
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               not
               die
               at
               all
               ,
            
             be
             not
             sufficiently
             refuted
             by
             the
             death
             of
             all
             Men
             (
             as
             to
             that
             righteous
             life
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             the
             first-creation
             make
             of
             Adam
             )
             when
             will
             it
             ?
             or
             ,
             what
             will
             undeceive
             men
             ?
             Man
             then
             ,
             restor'd
             into
             something
             of
             the
             same
             changeable
             righteous
             life
             ,
             Adam
             was
             created
             in
             the
             perfection
             of
             ,
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             the
             advantage-ground
             of
             Adam
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             personal
             trial
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             against
             the
             like
             fallacious
             arguings
             of
             Satan
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             3.
             
             And
             ,
             as
             men's
             advantages
             are
             greater
             ,
             for
             preventing
             a
             
               sinning
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
            
             Adam's
             transgression
             ,
             so
             will
             their
             punishment
             for
             it
             ,
             be
             greater
             ,
             even
             an
             irrecoverable
             destruction
             ;
             
               the
               latter
               end
               worse
               than
               the
               begining
            
             ;
             as
             higher
             and
             greater
             
               sinners
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             then
             Adam
             was
             ,
             or
             ,
             they
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             him
             .
             The
             same
             sin
             ,
             willfully
             repeated
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             is
             absolutely
             unpardonable
             .
             If
             that
             of
             Adam
             (
             and
             all
             men
             in
             him
             )
             had
             bin
             so
             ,
             who
             could
             have
             bin
             saved
             ?
             What
             Christ
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             has
             done
             for
             all
             Men
             ,
             leaves
             no
             Men
             capable
             of
             defending
             or
             excusing
             themselves
             ,
             by
             that
             worn
             Proverb
             ,
             a
             fleshly
             first
             Covenant
             Israel
             or
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             had
             got
             in
             their
             mouth
             's
             ;
             that
             our
             first
             
               Parents
               ate
               sowr
               Grapes
               ,
               and
               their
               ,
               Childrens
               Teeth
               are
            
             thereby
             
               set
               on
               edge
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             18.
             2.
             
             All
             Men
             may
             be
             recover'd
             out
             of
             their
             polluted
             fallen
             nature
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             ,
             by
             Christ's
             
               General
               Redemption-work
            
             ,
             as
             the
             
               common
               Salvation
            
             ;
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
             Jude
             3.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             18.
             
             All
             are
             capable
             of
             such
             life
             ,
             and
             justification
             therein
             ,
             as
             Adam
             had
             ,
             before
             his
             fall
             .
             And
             ,
             all
             are
             capable
             of
             a
             new
             trial
             ,
             for
             the
             obedient
             exchange
             of
             that
             life
             ,
             for
             a
             better
             ,
             an
             everlasting
             ;
             which
             Adam
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             fail'd
             in
             .
             Man's
             latter
             condition
             then
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             is
             circumstanc'd
             with
             valuable
             advantages
             ,
             both
             for
             escaping
             Damnation
             ,
             and
             obtaining
             Salvation
             ,
             beyond
             his
             former
             ,
             before
             the
             fall
             .
             All
             the
             evil
             consequents
             of
             the
             first
             Adam's
             sin
             ,
             are
             remov'd
             by
             the
             obedient
             death
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             Gospel-instructions
             are
             afforded
             ,
             to
             caution
             against
             the
             like
             ,
             beyond
             what
             Adam
             ,
             in
             innocency
             ,
             had
             .
             So
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             respects
             ,
             God
             has
             made
             the
             latter
             day
             's
             of
             Man
             ,
             better
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             tho'
             man
             had
             made
             them
             worse
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             man
             make
             the
             right
             use
             of
             his
             advantages
             therein
             ,
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             God
             will
             make
             his
             latter
             end
             better
             than
             his
             beginning
             ,
             by
             setting
             up
             in
             him
             ,
             an
             everlasting
             Gospel-life
             ,
             that
             never
             can
             be
             lost
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             his
             fading
             Law-life
             ,
             that
             has
             bin
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             lost
             ,
             for
             ever
             
             by
             every
             man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             that
             do
             what
             they
             can
             ,
             to
             keep
             and
             save
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             known
             rebellion
             against
             the
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             words
             of
             counsel
             and
             instruction
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             25.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
             
               Wisdom
               is
               good
               with
               an
               inheritance
               :
               and
               by
               it
               there
               is
               profit
               to
               them
               that
               see
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             The
             new-creature
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             man
             ,
             qualifies
             him
             for
             the
             inheriting
             of
             God
             himself
             ;
             renders
             him
             
               a
               joynt-heir
               ,
               with
               Christ
               ,
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
             The
             corruptible
             ,
             old
             ,
             or
             first-Creation
             life
             and
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             gives
             no
             title
             to
             this
             
               incorruptible
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
             It
             belongs
             not
             to
             
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             50.
             )
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             their
             natural
             make
             and
             state
             ,
             
               which
               ,
               at
               best
            
             ,
             is
             in
             both
             (
             and
             they
             ,
             in
             it
             )
             
               altogether
               Vanity
               .
               No
               entring
               into
               the
               second
               Covenant
               ,
            
             and
             Kingdom-spirit
             
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               sacrifice
            
             of
             all
             we
             receiv'd
             from
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             him
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             5.
             
             All
             our
             own
             ,
             in
             our
             natural
             first-creation-make
             and
             life
             ,
             must
             go
             ,
             for
             all
             God's
             own
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             If
             Man
             yeild
             to
             his
             suffering
             ,
             parting
             part
             (
             in
             order
             to
             his
             entring
             the
             new
             Covenant
             )
             the
             surrender
             ,
             loss
             ,
             and
             perfect
             resignation
             of
             all
             his
             own
             ,
             without
             any
             reserve
             ;
             if
             he
             come
             roundly
             and
             cleerly
             〈◊〉
             ,
             herein
             ,
             not
             keeping
             back
             any
             part
             of
             his
             earthly
             life
             or
             possessions
             ,
             with
             Ananias
             and
             Saphira
             ,
             Heaven
             is
             his
             own
             ;
             God
             himself
             ,
             
               his
               inheritance
               ,
               for
               ever
            
             .
             Christ
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             perform
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             undertake
             in
             the
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             unspeakable
             gift
             ,
             
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             (
             Luk.
             24.
             49.
             
             Act.
             1.
             4.
             
             )
             which
             he
             calls
             
               his
               own
            
             .
             The
             young
             Man
             refus'd
             Christ's
             terms
             ,
             herein
             ;
             Mat.
             19.
             22.
             
             
               The
               old
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             him
             ;
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             his
             old
             earthly
             things
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             new
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             ;
             his
             natural
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             spiritual
             creature-life
             and
             possessions
             .
             A
             conclusive
             refusal
             to
             part
             with
             all
             we
             have
             ,
             is
             a
             final
             parting-blow
             ,
             between
             God
             and
             Man.
             Paul
             found
             Corinthian
             
               Professors
               ,
               bewitch'd
               Galatians
            
             ,
             and
             
               belly-God
               Philippians
            
             ,
             dangerously
             engag'd
             towards
             a
             sixure
             in
             this
             most
             presumptuous
             Sin
             and
             Error
             .
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             2
             
             Cor.
             11.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             1
             ,
             -4.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             And
             ,
             Christ
             found
             a
             first-Covenant
             party
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             most
             or
             all
             the
             seven
             Churches
             (
             Rev.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             )
             In
             Laodicea
             ,
             scarce
             any
             other
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             under
             the
             outward
             dispensation
             and
             ministry
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             owning
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Gospel-Professors
             .
             And
             ,
             what
             or
             who
             
             else
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             can
             we
             find
             ,
             but
             such
             anti-Gospel-Gospellers
             ,
             in
             all
             variety
             of
             opinion
             ,
             form
             ,
             and
             way
             ?
             All
             the
             highly
             pretending
             and
             conceited
             
               Children
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             sublimated
             Church-forms
             ,
             or
             purest
             Churches
             ,
             in
             but
             restor'd
             first-covenant
             Law-principles
             ,
             without
             advance
             by
             exchange
             ,
             and
             Gospel-conversion
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             and
             cast
             or
             kept
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             of
             his
             new-Covenant
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             
               Grace
               and
               Truth
            
             .
             'T
             is
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Wisdom
             of
             this
             ,
             only
             ,
             Men
             can
             attain
             the
             sight
             and
             inheritance
             of
             the
             most
             glorious
             divine
             Sun
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             new-creation
             -
             
               Sun
               of
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             Mal.
             4.
             2.
             
             )
             in
             the
             Mediator's
             person
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             gain
             ,
             the
             highest
             prosit
             and
             advantage
             ,
             Man
             or
             Angel
             can
             receive
             or
             enjoy
             ,
             to
             all
             eternity
             .
             This
             ,
             〈◊〉
             proves
             ,
             ver
             .
             12.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             12.
             
             
               For
               ,
               Wisdom
               is
               a
               defence
            
             (
             Heb.
             shadow
             )
             
               and
               mony
               is
               a
               desence
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               excellency
               of
               knowledg
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               Wisdom
               giveth
               life
               to
               them
               that
               have
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             distinguishing
             character
             of
             the
             first
             and
             second
             covenant
             spirits
             ,
             Lives
             ,
             Wisdoms
             ,
             with
             or
             by
             the
             effects
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             of
             each
             .
             The
             
               Wisdom
               and
            
             mystical
             mony
             or
             riches
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             
               are
               a
               defence
            
             against
             the
             rude
             assaults
             ,
             the
             unruly
             brutish
             motions
             of
             the
             corrupt
             state
             of
             nature
             ;
             and
             ,
             do
             make
             up
             to
             Man
             ,
             all
             ,
             he
             thinks
             he
             needs
             ,
             for
             eternal
             life
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
             Rev.
             3.
             17.
             
             But
             ,
             through
             the
             fading
             nature
             of
             all
             that
             life
             and
             riches
             ;
             and
             evil
             use
             of
             it
             (
             in
             preference
             and
             opposition
             to
             the
             durable
             life
             and
             true
             riches
             ,
             in
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             God
             )
             all
             's
             spoil'd
             .
             Man's
             inordinate
             love
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             that
             
               love
               of
               mony
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               root
               of
               all
               evil
               ,
            
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             himself
             ;
             evil
             of
             sin
             and
             punishment
             .
             It
             renders
             all
             ,
             
               the
               mammon
               of
               unrighteousness
            
             as
             preferr'd
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               riches
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             in
             his
             infinite
             divine
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             righteous
             new-creation
             Life
             .
          
           
             First-creation
             Life
             ,
             with
             the
             riches
             thereof
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             allow'd
             its
             due
             ,
             as
             good
             ,
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             and
             lawful
             use
             ,
             for
             suppressing
             the
             unruly
             desires
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             motions
             of
             the
             corrupt
             state
             of
             Nature
             .
             Man
             ,
             so
             using
             it
             ,
             is
             faithful
             to
             the
             Light
             afforded
             him
             by
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             
               a
               fleshly
               Bridegroom
            
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             farther
             ,
             is
             he
             to
             follow
             this
             Bridegroom
             ,
             in
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             this
             fading
             life
             and
             riches
             ,
             
             
               Wisdom
               and
               Mony
            
             ,
             for
             what
             ,
             in
             spiritual
             conviction-Light
             ,
             is
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             by
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               a
               better
            
             Bridegroom
             and
             Comforter
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             This
             second
             and
             principal
             thing
             ,
             done
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             passive
             part
             of
             obedience
             ,
             requir'd
             in
             the
             right
             and
             lawful
             use
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             law-state
             )
             God
             is
             well-pleased
             ,
             and
             Man
             saved
             .
             But
             ,
             be
             Man
             never
             so
             faithful
             in
             the
             active
             obedience
             ,
             performable
             in
             his
             law-life
             ,
             if
             he
             refuse
             to
             perform
             or
             yield
             to
             the
             requir'd
             passive
             obedience
             ,
             all
             his
             active
             turns
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             to
             no
             account
             ,
             at
             all
             .
             Himself
             is
             turn'd
             out
             of
             God's
             house
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             but
             that
             servant
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             law-spirit
             of
             bondage
             ,
             that
             refus'd
             to
             become
             a
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             glorious
             liberty
             ,
             that
             makes
             free
             indeed
             ;
             Jo.
             8.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             
               The
               truth
            
             ,
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             makes
             Man
             truly
             free
             ;
             ver
             .
             32.
             
             Where
             ,
             (
             or
             in
             whomsoever
             )
             
               that
               Spirit
               is
               ,
               is
               liberty
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             
             The
             Gospel-law
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             is
             
               the
               perfect
               law
               of
               liberty
            
             .
             It
             renders
             Man
             free
             ,
             not
             to
             ,
             but
             from
             all
             
               sin
               and
               death
            
             ,
             at
             last
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             2.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             25.
             
             Man's
             
               spirit
               of
               bondage
            
             ,
             chosen
             ,
             before
             and
             against
             God's
             
               spirit
               of
            
             true
             freedom
             ,
             becom's
             a
             house
             ,
             a
             prison
             ,
             a
             state
             of
             eternal
             death
             ,
             to
             him
             .
             If
             Man
             use
             his
             law-life
             ,
             aright
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             first
             end
             ,
             for
             which
             restor'd
             ;
             and
             miss
             the
             appointed
             and
             declared
             second
             ,
             all
             comes
             to
             worse
             then
             nothing
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             He
             misses
             that
             true
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               that
               gives
            
             and
             is
             eternal
             
               life
               to
               them
               that
               have
               it
               .
            
             This
             ,
             
               the
               Law-life
            
             and
             best
             Wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             
               can
               never
               give
            
             (
             or
             be
             )
             to
             him
             ;
             Gal.
             3.
             21.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
             
               Consider
               the
               work
               of
               God
               :
               for
               who
               can
               make
               that
               straight
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               made
               crooked
               ?
            
          
           
             Consider
             well
             the
             life
             and
             state
             of
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             as
             the
             first-creation
             Workmanship
             of
             God's
             hand
             ;
             and
             you
             'l
             find
             it
             crooked
             ;
             first
             ,
             comparatively
             .
             To
             the
             second
             make
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             his
             new-creating
             Workmanship
             ,
             all
             the
             fading
             goodness
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             the
             first
             are
             as
             nothing
             ;
             
               no
               Glory
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             10.
             
             If
             the
             Glory
             and
             other
             things
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             be
             not
             only
             presumptuously
             compared
             with
             ,
             but
             preferr'd
             and
             exalted
             into
             a
             jusling
             competition
             with
             ,
             and
             opposition
             to
             the
             Life
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Fruits
             and
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             offer'd
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             and
             second
             Creation
             ;
             this
             renders
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             worse
             then
             nothing
             .
             Yea
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             finally
             ,
             wilfully
             and
             conclusively
             done
             ;
             the
             Glory
             ,
             
             Wisdom
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Life
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             all
             things
             of
             Man
             ,
             are
             turn'd
             into
             unspeakable
             shame
             ,
             utmost
             folly
             and
             highest
             wickedness
             ,
             to
             which
             belong
             utter
             Darkness
             and
             eternal
             Death
             .
             
               The
               corruptible
               seed
            
             (
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             )
             of
             God's
             left-hand
             planting
             ,
             in
             Man's
             or
             Angel's
             natural
             ,
             first-creation-make
             and
             state
             ,
             at
             its
             utmost
             growth
             ,
             flourish
             and
             fruitfulness
             ,
             amounts
             but
             to
             
               a
               fading
               flower
               .
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             all
             ,
             
               at
               best
            
             ,
             is
             
               altogether
               Vanity
            
             .
             This
             fleshly
             state
             of
             Life
             ,
             was
             figur'd
             by
             
               the
               tree
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
            
             before
             the
             fall
             .
             Since
             the
             fall
             ,
             't
             is
             always
             evil
             ,
             root
             and
             branch
             ,
             tree
             and
             fruit
             ;
             silth
             of
             〈◊〉
             or
             spirit
             are
             found
             in
             all
             its
             operations
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             products
             ,
             or
             performances
             ,
             root
             and
             branch
             .
             When
             Paul
             was
             eminent
             in
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             law-life
             of
             Man
             ,
             how
             fiercely
             did
             he
             persecute
             the
             Gospel
             or
             new-Creature
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             ?
             That
             was
             filth
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             enmity
             and
             
               despite
               to
               the
            
             very
             Gospel
             -
             
               spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             in
             which
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             ;
             't
             was
             a
             sinning
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             but
             ,
             ignorantly
             .
             When
             done
             knowingly
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             wilfully
             ,
             t
             is
             the
             presumptuous
             ,
             unpardonable
             
               Sin
               unto
               Death
            
             .
          
           
             God
             made
             Man
             upright
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             him
             a
             first-Covenant-life
             ,
             perfect
             in
             its
             kind
             ;
             but
             ,
             fallible
             ,
             corruptible
             ,
             changeable
             ,
             loseable
             ,
             as
             all
             mankind
             have
             sadly
             experienc'd
             ,
             by
             the
             first
             error
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Man.
             Now
             ,
             what
             is
             corruptible
             ,
             God
             calls
             corruption
             .
             The
             natural
             seed
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             cast
             into
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             natural
             ,
             first-creation
             make
             and
             fashion
             of
             being
             ,
             was
             
               sown
               in
               corruption
               ,
               dishonour
               ,
               weakness
               .
            
             By
             the
             obedient
             death
             of
             Man
             ,
             therein
             ,
             
               't
               is
               rais'd
               in
               Incorruption
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Power
            
             ;
             a
             spiritual
             body
             ,
             or
             man.
             His
             whole
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             fill'd
             and
             clothed
             with
             a
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             .
             
               Flesh
               and
               blood
            
             (
             the
             comprehensive
             character
             of
             all
             ,
             Man
             or
             Angel
             were
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             by
             the
             first
             creation
             ,
             )
             
               cannot
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               :
               neither
               doth
               Corruption
               inherit
               Incorruption
            
             ;
             or
             attain
             
               the
               incorruptible
               Inheritance
            
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
             Nor
             Man
             nor
             Angel
             ,
             in
             innocency
             ,
             had
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             eternal
             Life
             ,
             or
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             actually
             ,
             about
             them
             or
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             qualifies
             any
             for
             entrance
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             Man
             and
             Angel
             then
             ,
             set
             up
             by
             God's
             left-hand
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             in
             a
             first-Creation-state
             ,
             if
             they
             knowingly
             and
             wilfully
             set
             up
             for
             themselves
             ,
             there
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             found
             those
             lustful
             Goats
             (
             that
             through
             inordinate
             love
             to
             ,
             evil
             covetousness
             and
             lust
             after
             their
             own
             fading
             life
             and
             things
             thereof
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             hate
             and
             reject
             
             God's
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             and
             second
             Creation
             )
             
               at
               Christ's
               left
               hand
               ,
               sever'd
               from
               his
            
             obedient
             spiritual
             
               Sheep
               on
               his
               right
            
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             receive
             
               the
               meet
               recompence
               of
               their
               error
               ,
               the
               vengeance
               of
               eternal
               fire
            
             ;
             Mat.
             25.
             33
             ,
             -46.
             
             Jude
             7.
             
             By
             chusing
             their
             corruption
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             before
             God's
             Incorruption
             ,
             or
             incorruptible
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             
               will
               they
               utterly
               perish
               in
               their
               own
               Corruption
            
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             12.
             
             The
             question
             here
             ,
             then
             ,
             amounts
             unto
             this
             .
             
               Who
               can
               make
            
             the
             natural
             or
             first-Creation
             state
             of
             Man
             ,
             straight
             (
             or
             ,
             unsubjected
             to
             change
             and
             miscarriage
             )
             
               that
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             above-said
             sence
             ,
             
               has
               made
               crooked
            
             ,
             liable
             or
             subject
             to
             both
             ?
             This
             question
             imports
             an
             utter
             impossibility
             of
             making
             it
             straight
             ;
             Eccle.
             1.
             15.
             
             T
             is
             therefore
             ,
             peerless
             folly
             and
             madness
             in
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             to
             attempt
             it
             ;
             or
             ,
             to
             establish
             themselves
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             happiness
             .
             There
             's
             no
             way
             possible
             for
             either
             ,
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             
               their
               own
            
             ,
             there
             ,
             for
             
               God's
               own
            
             ,
             which
             they
             can
             only
             arrive
             at
             and
             attain
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             their
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             a
             resurrection
             into
             the
             life
             of
             his
             
               spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             God
             positively
             requires
             both
             and
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             their
             crooked
             changeable
             ,
             first-creation
             thing
             or
             things
             ,
             for
             his
             unchangeably
             straight
             and
             incorruptibly
             perfect
             new-creation
             life
             ,
             and
             things
             .
             However
             straight
             the
             former
             appear
             in
             Mans
             day
             or
             discerning
             ;
             in
             the
             Light
             and
             Judgment
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ;
             in
             God's
             ,
             t
             is
             crooked
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             declar'd
             ,
             for
             Man
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             .
             Man
             ought
             
               to
               consider
               the
            
             whole
             
               work
               of
               God
            
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             ;
             his
             beginning
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             first
             creation
             ,
             and
             ending
             or
             finishing
             Workmanship
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             a
             second
             .
             Men
             ought
             also
             to
             listen
             to
             his
             whole
             counsel
             and
             instruction
             ;
             to
             his
             convincing
             discoveries
             and
             revelations
             of
             the
             second
             and
             more
             excellent
             state
             they
             are
             offer'd
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             Creation
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             attaining
             it
             .
             The
             death
             of
             their
             crooked
             state
             ,
             is
             the
             undispensable
             means
             and
             way
             of
             being
             exalted
             into
             God's
             straight
             .
             Their
             crooked
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             his
             straight
             ,
             is
             certain
             damnation
             to
             them
             .
             They
             ought
             to
             believe
             God's
             own
             report
             and
             declaration
             of
             their
             crooked
             natural
             state
             ,
             and
             look
             after
             his
             straight
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             and
             State
             ,
             
               in
               a
               Spirit
               that
               can
               never
               sin
            
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             9.
             
             They
             ought
             not
             to
             stick
             at
             any
             cost
             ,
             or
             loss
             ,
             they
             can
             be
             at
             ,
             for
             Truth
             ,
             (
             Prov.
             23.
             23.
             
             &
             Luk.
             14.
             28.
             
             )
             or
             for
             the
             life
             of
             God's
             new-creature-spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             14.
             
             
               In
               the
               day
               of
               Prosperity
               ,
               be
               joyful
               ;
               but
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Adversity
               ,
               consider
               :
               God
               also
               ,
               hath
               set
               the
               one
               over
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               Man
               should
               find
               nothing
               after
               him
               .
            
          
           
             The
             good
             and
             evil
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             original
             ,
             are
             here
             translated
             ,
             
               the
               day
               of
               Prosperity
               and
               Adversity
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             two-fold
             day
             ,
             for
             Man
             ,
             in
             God's
             wise
             method
             and
             appointment
             ,
             set
             ,
             one
             over
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             't
             is
             man's
             duty
             and
             concern
             ,
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             comply
             with
             ,
             recoycing
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             duly
             considering
             the
             yet
             greater
             advantages
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             .
             To
             follow
             the
             Lord's
             counsel
             ,
             in
             both
             ,
             is
             his
             best
             course
             .
             The
             spiritual
             mystery
             of
             these
             Words
             is
             the
             principal
             intendment
             .
             But
             ,
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             litteral
             sence
             ;
             the
             greatest
             content
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             man
             can
             find
             in
             the
             greatest
             outward
             Prosperity
             (
             when
             surrounded
             with
             a
             confluence
             of
             all
             visible
             desireables
             in
             this
             World
             )
             he
             must
             come
             to
             experience
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             ,
             first
             or
             last
             ,
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             consider
             .
             In
             the
             perishable
             nature
             of
             all
             such
             enjoyments
             ,
             is
             discernably
             writ
             out
             a
             day
             of
             adversity
             ,
             over
             against
             his
             utmost
             prosperity
             ,
             therein
             .
             The
             perishing
             nature
             ,
             also
             ,
             of
             that
             life
             and
             desire
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             's
             gratified
             by
             such
             things
             ;
             
               the
               belly
               that
               's
               for
            
             such
             meats
             ,
             does
             farther
             preach
             the
             same
             doctrine
             to
             him
             ,
             cautioning
             against
             the
             placing
             his
             happiness
             in
             such
             slippery
             ,
             uncertain
             things
             .
             Death
             puts
             a
             full
             period
             to
             all
             such
             desires
             ,
             as
             are
             answer'd
             by
             such
             desireables
             .
             Vanity
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             proclaims
             
               a
               day
               of
               Adversity
            
             and
             darkness
             ,
             
               set
               over
               against
               the
               day
               of
               such
               Prosperity
               .
            
             Unwarrantable
             over-value
             for
             ,
             love
             to
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             such
             worldly
             things
             ,
             will
             cause
             
               a
               destructive
               worldly
               sorrow
            
             to
             man
             ,
             if
             he
             out-live
             them
             .
             When
             run
             down
             into
             a
             despicable
             state
             of
             misery
             and
             want
             ,
             he
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             bear
             it
             ,
             or
             what
             to
             do
             with
             himself
             .
             Life
             grows
             a
             burden
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             makes
             away
             himself
             ,
             as
             weary
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             mystical
             ,
             principal
             sense
             of
             these
             words
             ;
             Here
             's
             a
             most
             concerning
             caution
             to
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             flourish
             ,
             fruitfulness
             and
             inward
             mystical
             riches
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             in
             a
             first-covenant
             righteous
             life
             ,
             where
             
               belly
               and
               meats
            
             ,
             desires
             and
             desireables
             ,
             root
             and
             branch
             ,
             tree
             and
             fruits
             ,
             principles
             and
             operations
             ,
             are
             all
             but
             a
             higher
             sort
             of
             perishing
             vanities
             ,
             sigur'd
             out
             by
             the
             former
             .
             All
             this
             yet
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             
             
               vain
               shew
            
             ,
             a
             dream
             ,
             a
             fools
             Paradise
             ,
             a
             shadow
             ,
             
               an
               image
            
             only
             of
             true
             durable
             life
             and
             substantial
             riches
             ,
             in
             the
             heavenly
             creature-image
             of
             the
             second
             
               Adam
               .
               Man
               ,
               at
               best
               ,
            
             in
             all
             this
             fading
             glory
             and
             honour
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             
               is
               altogether
               vanity
               .
               Ps.
            
             39.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             The
             first
             Adam
             was
             made
             in
             but
             the
             earthly
             ,
             shadowy
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             substantial
             ,
             creature-image
             of
             the
             infinite
             Divinity
             is
             found
             only
             in
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             and
             his
             spiritual
             descendents
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             birth
             ,
             or
             second
             creation
             .
             
               A
               day
               of
               adversity
            
             ,
             then
             ,
             is
             written
             out
             ,
             in
             the
             perishing
             nature
             of
             all
             such
             inward
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             outward
             prosperity
             ,
             over
             against
             the
             highest
             prosperity
             ,
             therein
             .
             All
             such
             mystical
             ,
             soul-riches
             ,
             life
             ,
             food
             ,
             clothing
             ,
             glory
             ,
             honour
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             gone
             again
             ,
             most
             
               certainly
               make
               themselves
               wings
               and
               flee
               away
            
             ;
             Prov.
             23.
             5.
             
             While
             then
             ,
             
               Man
               sets
               his
               eye
            
             or
             heart
             on
             such
             things
             ,
             which
             God
             says
             ,
             
               are
               not
            
             ,
             he
             is
             sure
             to
             meet
             with
             an
             amazing
             disappointment
             .
             By
             new-creature
             things
             ,
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             (
             which
             God's
             Wisdom
             reckon's
             the
             only
             
               creature-things
               that
               are
            
             ;
             man's
             wisdom
             ,
             
               things
               that
               are
               not
            
             )
             
               will
               God
               bring
               to
               nought
               all
               those
               things
               of
               man
               ,
            
             which
             his
             foolish
             wisdom
             reckon's
             the
             only
             
               creature-things
               that
               are
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             28.
             
             
               In
               the
               day
               of
            
             man's
             prosperity
             in
             the
             restor'd
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             life
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             (
             under
             the
             cherishing
             ,
             impregnating
             influencings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               a
               fleshly
               Bridegroom
            
             ,
             or
             Husband
             ,
             rendring
             him
             fruitful
             in
             such
             births
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             works
             of
             righteousness
             and
             duties
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             as
             are
             producible
             and
             performable
             therein
             )
             should
             
               he
               be
               joyful
            
             ,
             and
             thankful
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             mercifully
             restoring
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             proper
             life
             ,
             food
             and
             clothing
             of
             his
             dead
             ,
             desolate
             nature
             ,
             lost
             by
             the
             fall
             .
             Ezek.
             16.
             3
             ,
             -14.
             
             This
             is
             the
             common
             Salvation
             ,
             or
             general
             deliverance
             ,
             all
             men
             may
             receive
             ,
             from
             Christ's
             General-Redemption-Purchase
             .
             This
             ,
             by
             his
             putting
             our
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             very
             life
             ,
             he
             offer
             's
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             to
             restore
             in
             all
             men
             .
             And
             thereby
             ,
             has
             he
             shew'd
             them
             the
             right
             use
             of
             such
             life
             ,
             when
             restor'd
             ,
             even
             to
             give
             it
             up
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             receive
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             spiritual
             ,
             new-creation
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             image
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             ,
             into
             which
             ,
             he
             has
             exalted
             our
             nature
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             in
             which
             
               he
               lives
            
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             ,
             we
             may
             (
             on
             like
             obedience
             ,
             as
             thorow-followers
             of
             his
             suffering-steps
             )
             
               live
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               evermore
            
             ;
             Rev.
             1.
             18.
             
             A
             twofold
             day
             of
             adversity
             and
             house
             of
             mourning
             then
             ,
             will
             infallibly
             succeed
             a
             twofold
             day
             of
             prosperity
             and
             feasting
             ,
             in
             all
             possible
             outward
             or
             inward
             Riches
             of
             this
             
             World.
             In
             the
             day
             of
             the
             said
             utmost
             twofold
             Prosperity
             ,
             then
             ,
             is
             it
             man's
             important
             concern
             ,
             to
             have
             in
             his
             eye
             ,
             thought
             ,
             and
             due
             consideration
             ,
             the
             approaching
             twofold
             
               day
               of
               Adversity
            
             .
             Such
             a
             consideration
             may
             keep
             him
             from
             a
             sinful
             over-value
             of
             ,
             and
             over-rejoycing
             ,
             or
             trusting
             in
             his
             fading
             enjoyments
             ,
             and
             
               uncertain
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             17.
             
             The
             day
             of
             adversity
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             such
             riches
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             house
             of
             mourning
             ,
             and
             death
             to
             Nature
             ,
             is
             the
             method
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             the
             bringing
             him
             into
             his
             house
             of
             everlasting
             feasting
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               with
               Joy
               unspeakable
               and
               full
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             So
             is
             the
             day
             of
             adversity
             and
             mourning
             ,
             a
             greater
             Mercy
             ,
             then
             the
             restoring
             him
             into
             the
             utmost
             prosperity
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             outward
             and
             inward
             ,
             as
             bringing
             him
             nearer
             to
             absolute
             life
             ,
             and
             
               special
               Salvation
            
             (
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
             )
             
               then
               when
               he
               first
               believed
            
             (
             Rom.
             13.
             11.
             
             )
             in
             Christ
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             receive
             the
             fresh
             gift
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             life
             ,
             from
             his
             hand
             .
             On
             obedient
             submitting
             to
             the
             appointed
             death-pass
             
               into
               the
               Glory
               that
               follows
               ,
               excels
               ,
               and
               remains
            
             for
             ever
             ,
             does
             Christ
             stand
             ready
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             
               promise
               of
               the
               Father
            
             (
             Act.
             1.
             4.
             
             )
             in
             giving
             Men
             durable
             Life
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             never-perishing
             food
             and
             clothing
             .
             So
             ,
             follows
             a
             day
             of
             everlasting
             Prosperity
             and
             feasting
             ,
             to
             them
             .
             
               They
               must
               suffer
               and
               die
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             to
             the
             fading
             ,
             first-covenant
             law-life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               that
               they
               may
               live
               and
               reign
               with
               him
            
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             the
             Gospel-life
             of
             his
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
            
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             God
             sets
             all
             this
             ,
             before
             Man
             ;
             declares
             his
             whole
             counsel
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             advantages
             of
             his
             compliance
             with
             ,
             and
             disadvantages
             of
             his
             rebellion
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             absolute
             Salvation
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ;
             or
             final
             damnation
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             .
             Isa.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             All
             this
             ,
             fairly
             declar'd
             ,
             man
             may
             run
             and
             read
             ,
             what
             's
             like
             to
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             wilfully
             running
             after
             Satan's
             lie
             ,
             or
             obediently
             complying
             with
             God's
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             .
             God
             has
             so
             clearly
             stated
             his
             true
             interest
             and
             duty
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             his
             eternal
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             make
             him
             consess
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             kept
             nothing
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             't
             was
             his
             true
             advantage
             to
             see
             or
             know
             .
             This
             ,
             
               to
               the
               end
               Man
               should
               find
               nothing
               ,
               after
               him
            
             ;
             no
             concerning
             Truth
             ,
             that
             has
             not
             bin
             〈◊〉
             and
             plainly
             set
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             no
             cause
             to
             complain
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             the
             Septuagint
             render
             it
             .
             
               For
               the
               joy
            
             of
             an
             everlasting
             day
             of
             Prosperity
             ,
             spiritual
             feasting
             and
             rejoycing
             ,
             
               set
               before
               them
               ,
               ought
               Men
               ,
               with
               Christ
               ,
               to
               despise
               the
               shame
               ,
            
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             brought
             upon
             their
             natural
             state
             ,
             by
             his
             Cross.
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
             Former
             Saints
             and
             followers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               are
               a
               
               great
               cloud
               of
               witnesses
               ,
            
             for
             this
             (
             ver
             .
             1.
             )
             
               that
               the
               sufferings
               of
            
             the
             natural
             man
             ,
             in
             
               the
               present
               time
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               Glory
               that
               shall
               be
               reveal'd
            
             to
             and
             
               in
               the
               spiritual
            
             state
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             
             Unchangeable
             
               enemies
               of
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             from
             a
             most
             foolish
             ,
             unwarrantable
             love
             to
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             will
             find
             all
             their
             day
             of
             Prosperity
             therein
             ,
             inevitably
             swallow'd
             up
             into
             an
             eternal
             night
             of
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             under
             
               the
               fiery
               Indignation
               of
               God.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             15.
             
             
               All
               things
               have
               I
               seen
               in
               the
               days
               of
               my
               Vanity
               :
               there
               is
               a
               just
               Man
               ,
               that
               perisheth
               in
               his
               Righteousness
               ;
               and
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               wicked
               Man
               ,
               that
               prolongeth
               his
               life
               in
               his
               wickedness
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             
             Solomon's
             large
             experience
             of
             all
             things
             in
             this
             first-creation
             World
             of
             Vanities
             .
             
               He
               has
               seen
               the
               end
               ,
               all
            
             corruptible
             perfections
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             therein
             ,
             
               will
               come
               to
            
             ;
             Psal.
             119.
             96.
             
             The
             just
             man
             ,
             here
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             moral
             Heathen
             ,
             that
             depends
             on
             his
             own
             personal
             Righteousness
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             first-covenant
             Jew
             or
             Christian
             ,
             that
             depends
             on
             the
             perfect
             Righteousness
             or
             Comliness
             of
             that
             sort
             ,
             imputed
             to
             ,
             or
             
               put
               upon
               him
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             16.
             14.
             
             Both
             these
             are
             bidding
             ,
             with
             some
             confidence
             and
             hopefulness
             ,
             at
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             the
             natural
             ,
             corruptible
             first-creation
             or
             first-covenant
             Principles
             of
             Light
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             Action
             ;
             their
             own
             Wills
             ,
             Understandings
             ,
             and
             Wisdoms
             ,
             under
             
               the
               Law
               of
               works
            
             ,
             that
             requires
             such
             obedience
             as
             is
             performable
             in
             the
             active
             ,
             working
             power
             of
             their
             enlightned
             Nature
             .
             These
             two
             sorts
             of
             just
             Men
             ,
             in
             Heathen-morality
             or
             legal-Christianity
             ,
             have
             nothing
             ,
             brought
             afloat
             ,
             in
             ,
             or
             about
             them
             ,
             but
             what
             's
             perishable
             ;
             which
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             ,
             is
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God.
             This
             enmity
             to
             God's
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             ,
             is
             the
             unpardonable
             filth
             of
             Man's
             ,
             renders
             all
             such
             righteous
             opposers
             of
             the
             vile
             affections
             or
             filth
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             guilty
             of
             the
             most
             criminal
             sort
             of
             uncleanness
             and
             wickedness
             .
             So
             ,
             do
             all
             such
             
               just
               men
               perish
               ,
               in
            
             (
             and
             by
             )
             
               their
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             as
             abused
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             ,
             against
             the
             Gospel-Life
             and
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             The
             gross
             ,
             profane
             
               wicked
               man
            
             ,
             in
             the
             unbridled
             ,
             unconscionable
             exercise
             of
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             contrary
             to
             both
             the
             said
             righteous
             Men
             ,
             oft
             
               prolongs
               his
               life
            
             ,
             in
             a
             prosperous
             ,
             flourishing
             outward
             condition
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             Job
             21.
             7.
             
             And
             the
             literally-righteous
             ,
             spiritually-wicked
             Man
             ,
             typed
             
             hereby
             ,
             may
             
               prolong
               his
               days
            
             ,
             also
             ,
             in
             this
             World.
             Both
             these
             fortunate
             fools
             ,
             are
             ,
             through
             the
             mistake
             of
             the
             natural
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             
               envied
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             their
             differing
             ways
             
               more
               then
               heart
               can
               wish
            
             ,
             while
             his
             nature
             
               is
               plagu'd
               and
               chasten'd
               ,
               daily
               ,
            
             under
             the
             Cross
             ;
             Psal.
             73.
             2
             ,
             —
             14.
             
             But
             ,
             when
             his
             spiritual
             man
             recovers
             and
             comes
             to
             work
             ,
             he
             sinds
             himself
             ,
             passing
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             fixed
             methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             through
             a
             house
             of
             mourning
             and
             death
             ,
             into
             eternal
             life
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             through
             their
             desired
             Prosperity
             and
             house
             of
             feasting
             ,
             into
             〈◊〉
             sorrow
             darkness
             and
             death
             ;
             ver
             .
             17
             ,
             20.
             
             He
             owns
             his
             natural
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             
               foolish
               and
               ignorant
               ,
               as
               a
               Beast
               ,
            
             as
             to
             the
             making
             any
             right
             judgment
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             ver
             .
             22.
             
             
               That
               brutish
               fool
               understands
               not
               this
            
             riddle
             of
             providence
             ,
             in
             outward
             dispensations
             to
             friends
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             foes
             ,
             as
             friends
             .
             He
             sees
             not
             this
             mystery
             ,
             that
             
               when
               the
               wicked
               spring
               as
               the
               grass
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               workers
               of
               Iniquity
               flourish
               ;
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             Psal.
             92.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             They
             are
             ,
             in
             their
             various
             self-pleasing
             wicked
             ways
             ,
             but
             
               treasuring
               up
               Wrath
               for
               themselves
               against
               the
               day
               of
               Wrath
               ,
            
             and
             posting
             to
             eternal
             death
             ,
             as
             happy
             as
             they
             both
             seem
             to
             themselves
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             be
             .
             God's
             abused
             patience
             and
             long-suffring
             towards
             them
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             at
             winding
             up
             ,
             a
             signal
             aggravation
             of
             their
             sin
             and
             punishment
             .
             Yet
             ,
             mean
             while
             ,
             God
             magnifies
             his
             mercy
             towards
             them
             ,
             in
             giving
             them
             so
             large
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             (
             and
             advantage
             by
             )
             his
             instructing
             warnings
             ,
             for
             preventing
             
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
            
             .
             The
             mystical-wicked
             ,
             first-covenant
             Brethren
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             enmity
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             do
             long
             live
             and
             prosper
             (
             generation
             after
             generation
             )
             in
             union
             of
             mind
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               filling
               up
               the
               measure
               of
               their
               Fathers
               ,
            
             in
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             criminal
             wickednesses
             .
             
               Wolves
               in
               Sheep's-clothing
            
             are
             they
             ;
             
               Serpents
               ,
               a
               generation
               of
               Vipers
               ,
            
             that
             have
             drunk
             down
             the
             old
             Serpent's
             poyson
             of
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             ,
             〈◊〉
             then
             ,
             
               can
               they
               escape
               the
               damnation
               of
               Hell
               ?
            
             Mat.
             23.
             31
             ,
             -
             33.
             
             
               They
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             follow
             their
             first
             -
             〈◊〉
             Fathers
             ,
             in
             former
             generations
             ,
             as
             persecuting
             Zelots
             against
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             so
             pass
             along
             into
             the
             same
             everlasting
             darkness
             ,
             after
             them
             ,
             
               and
               never
               see
               light
            
             ;
             Psal.
             49.
             13
             ,
             19.
             
             To
             prevent
             this
             dangerous
             fixure
             in
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             covenant
             ,
             against
             the
             Gospel-life
             and
             new-creature
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             Solomon
             advises
             all
             ,
             capable
             of
             repentance
             or
             change
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             follows
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             16.
             
             
               Be
               not
               righteous
               over-much
               ,
               neither
               make
               thy-self
               over-wise
               :
               why
               shouldst
               thou
               destroy
               thy
               felf
               ?
            
             (
             Heb.
             
               be
               desolate
            
             ?
             )
          
           
             Man
             is
             righteous
             over-much
             ,
             or
             long
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             when
             he
             over-much
             values
             it
             ,
             and
             lay's
             to
             great
             a
             stress
             upon
             it
             ;
             when
             he
             trusts
             ,
             rest's
             in
             ,
             and
             builds
             upon
             the
             changeable
             ,
             fallible
             principles
             thereof
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             On
             this
             mistake
             ,
             he
             refuses
             Christ's
             heavenly
             call
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             life
             and
             image
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             into
             his
             heavenly
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             perishing
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             principle
             ,
             into
             the
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             An
             overvalue
             for
             ,
             and
             unwarrantable
             security
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             endangers
             man's
             shutting
             the
             door
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             deafning
             his
             ear
             to
             Christ
             ,
             against
             his
             gracious
             offer
             of
             (
             and
             invitation
             into
             )
             the
             second
             .
             So
             ,
             by
             preferring
             the
             Law-righteousness
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             Gospel-life
             and
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             and
             God
             ,
             
               do
               men
               destroy
               themselves
            
             ;
             bring
             the
             desolating
             ,
             final
             judgments
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             their
             guilty
             heads
             .
             This
             get
             they
             ,
             by
             being
             over-much
             righteous
             ,
             and
             over-wise
             ,
             as
             putting
             a
             value
             upon
             such
             righteousness
             and
             wisdom
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             
               above
               what
               is
               written
            
             of
             it
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             )
             in
             God's
             Oracles
             of
             Truth
             .
             Job
             ,
             while
             yet
             much
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             God
             was
             about
             to
             do
             with
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               tho'
               he
               were
               perfect
               ,
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               know
               his
               own
               soul
               ,
               but
               despise
               even
               his
               righteous
               life
            
             ;
             Job
             9.
             21.
             
             The
             professing
             Jews
             blasphem'd
             and
             crucified
             Christ
             ;
             Paul
             breathed
             out
             threatnings
             and
             slaughters
             against
             the
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             a
             fond
             conceit
             ,
             over-value
             for
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             restor'd
             life
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdom
             and
             righteousness
             of
             man
             ,
             therein
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             prefer
             it
             to
             the
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             This
             〈◊〉
             ,
             when
             Paul
             was
             happily
             deliver'd
             from
             ,
             he
             found
             his
             Jewish
             professing
             Brethren
             ,
             still
             in
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             1
             ,
             -
             3.
             
             
               They
               were
               ignorant
               of
            
             God's
             Gospel
             Righteousness
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               zealous
               for
               their
               own
               Law-righteousness
            
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             .
             While
             thus
             ignorant
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             once
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             pardonable
             and
             curable
             ,
             
               he
               earnestly
               pray'd
            
             they
             might
             so
             accept
             of
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             Gospel-instructions
             ,
             
               that
               they
               might
               be
               saved
            
             .
             He
             had
             greater
             love
             and
             better
             desires
             for
             them
             ,
             than
             they
             yet
             knew
             how
             to
             have
             ,
             for
             themselves
             .
             He
             compassionatly
             bemoans
             (
             and
             laments
             
             over
             )
             〈◊〉
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             did
             ;
             Mat.
             23.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             
               O
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Jerusalem
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               Behold
               ,
               your
               house
               is
               left
               unto
               you
               ,
               desolate
               .
            
             Here
             's
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             mystical
             earthly
             Jerusalem
             professor
             ,
             in
             all
             times
             and
             places
             ,
             under
             Law
             or
             Gospel
             .
             They
             have
             bin
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             generation
             after
             generation
             ,
             found
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             〈◊〉
             towards
             all
             right
             words
             ,
             brought
             to
             them
             in
             Christ's
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             true
             〈◊〉
             ,
             declaring
             the
             death
             of
             nature
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             undispensably
             necessary
             to
             their
             sinding
             eternal
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             The
             final
             refusal
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Counsel
             ,
             herein
             ,
             
               will
               render
               their
            
             first-Covenant
             house
             of
             feasting
             ,
             eternally
             desolate
             .
             This
             twofold
             errour
             ,
             one
             the
             certain
             consequent
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             even
             ,
             the
             placing
             Salvation
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             finally
             rejecting
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             certain
             Damnation
             .
             Man
             ,
             establish'd
             in
             his
             own
             righteousness
             ,
             as
             a
             state
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             the
             unchangeable
             enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             all
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Gospel
             -
             〈◊〉
             .
             This
             unlawful
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             Law-life
             ,
             against
             Christ's
             everlasting
             Gospel-life
             ,
             amounts
             to
             that
             
               love
               of
               the
               World
            
             (
             or
             of
             themselves
             ,
             in
             their
             worldly
             ,
             first-creation
             ,
             Law-life
             of
             Nature
             )
             
               that
               's
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             and
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             
               This
               is
               spiritual
            
             and
             most
             criminal
             adultery
             ;
             Jam.
             4.
             4.
             
             Law-life
             ,
             thus
             abused
             ,
             is
             
               the
               leaven
               of
               the
               Pharisees
            
             ,
             a
             root
             of
             bitternesses
             against
             the
             Gospel-life
             and
             Truths
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             mystically
             
               profane
               Esau
            
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Such
             wilful
             opposing
             (
             instead
             of
             obedient
             
               submitting
               to
            
             )
             
               God's
               Righteousness
            
             (
             Rom.
             10.
             3.
             and
             Jam.
             4.
             7.
             
             )
             keep
             's
             Men
             from
             ever
             
               entering
               into
               God's
               Righteousness
            
             .
             David
             the
             Type
             ,
             and
             Christ
             the
             Truth
             ,
             intercede
             against
             such
             incorrigible
             enemies
             ;
             
               Let
               〈◊〉
               not
               come
               into
               thy
               righteousness
            
             ;
             Psal.
             69.
             27.
             
             
               Let
               their
               habitation
               be
               desolate
            
             ;
             ver
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             
               '
               Be
               not
            
             then
             
               righteous
               over-much
            
             ,
             or
             over-long
             ,
             by
             over-much
             valuing
             ,
             and
             over
             long
             staying
             in
             that
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             place
             ,
             or
             state
             ;
             whence
             (
             by
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             thou
             art
             there
             possess'd
             of
             )
             the
             true
             spiritual
             Children
             of
             Christ
             
               break
               forth
            
             ,
             into
             the
             new-creature-life
             of
             God
             ;
             Hos.
             13.
             13.
             
             Be
             not
             over-pleas'd
             (
             transported
             and
             delighted
             )
             with
             the
             fading
             righteous
             life
             of
             thy
             own
             nature
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             leaven'd
             and
             sowr'd
             into
             a
             bitter
             enmity
             against
             that
             spiritual
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             ,
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             .
             Prefer
             not
             thy
             mortal
             ,
             to
             Gods
             immortal
             righteous
             life
             .
             
               Why
               shouldst
               thou
               destroy
               thy self
            
             ?
             or
             
               be
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             undone
             for
             ever
             ?
             This
             ,
             by
             turning
             all
             
             the
             fading
             Life
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             thee
             ,
             into
             a
             perfect
             abomination
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             cause
             of
             final
             desolation
             to
             thy self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             17.
             
             
               Be
               not
               over-much
               wicked
               ,
               neither
               be
               thou
               foolish
               :
               why
               shouldst
               thou
               die
               before
               thy
               time
               ?
            
             (
             Heb.
             not
             in
             thy
             time
             ?
             )
          
           
             Here
             's
             another
             branch
             of
             
             Solomon's
             advice
             to
             another
             sort
             of
             Men
             ,
             whom
             he
             call's
             wicked
             ,
             living
             in
             the
             vile
             affections
             and
             lusts
             of
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ;
             refusing
             the
             Redeemer's
             purchas'd
             and
             offered
             Deliverance
             out
             of
             that
             most
             palpably
             evil
             and
             shameful
             state
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             
               death
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             .
             These
             ,
             under
             the
             self-polluting
             practices
             of
             their
             unbridled
             brutish
             lusts
             ,
             carry
             folly
             and
             madness
             written
             in
             their
             foreheads
             ,
             to
             be
             seen
             and
             read
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             the
             restor'd
             common
             light
             of
             Nature
             .
             They
             hate
             the
             righteous
             life
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             with
             all
             reproofs
             and
             instructions
             ,
             towards
             their
             recovery
             ,
             into
             it
             .
             They
             abuse
             what
             light
             of
             Reason
             they
             have
             ,
             rendring
             it
             a
             slave
             to
             those
             brutish
             powers
             of
             life
             (
             it
             ought
             to
             direct
             and
             rule
             over
             )
             so
             as
             to
             prog
             about
             and
             fetch
             in
             provisions
             for
             them
             .
             The
             consequent
             hereof
             ,
             Solomon
             declares
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             dying
             before
             (
             or
             ,
             not
             in
             )
             their
             time
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               Why
               shouldst
               thou
               die
               before
               thy
               time
               ?
            
             In
             a
             literal
             sence
             ,
             how
             oft
             do
             men
             hasten
             the
             death
             of
             their
             body
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             riot
             and
             luxury
             ?
             These
             are
             
               bloody-minded
               men
               ,
               that
               shall
               not
               live
               out
               half
               their
               days
            
             ;
             Psal.
             55.
             23.
             
             They
             wholly
             delight
             in
             the
             brutish
             lusts
             and
             pleasures
             of
             their
             degenerate
             nature
             ,
             
               polluted
               in
               its
               own
               blood
            
             ,
             (
             Ezek.
             16.
             6.
             
             )
             
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             1.
             
             Solomon
             advises
             men
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             over-wicked
             ,
             or
             stay
             over-long
             in
             the
             brutified
             ,
             polluted
             state
             of
             fallen
             nature
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             first-covenant
             〈◊〉
             of
             Christ
             ,
             do
             
               break
               forth
            
             (
             by
             a
             being
             
               born
               of
            
             (
             and
             knowing
             )
             
               him
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               flesh
            
             )
             into
             the
             righteous
             fleshly-life
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             who
             also
             〈◊〉
             to
             
               break
               forth
            
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             fading
             righteous
             state
             (
             with
             the
             spiritual
             new-Covenant
             Children
             of
             Christ
             )
             when
             warn'd
             of
             ,
             and
             call'd
             thereunto
             ,
             become
             guilty
             of
             more
             criminal
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             abominable
             Idolatries
             ,
             then
             they
             that
             remain
             wholly
             in
             their
             polluted
             Nature
             .
             A
             being
             
               born
               but
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               will
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             vastly
             short
             of
             a
             being
             
               born
               of
               the
               spirit
               or
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               him
            
             ;
             Joh.
             3.
             6.
             and
             1.
             13.
             
             
               That
               that
               's
               born
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               is
               but
               flesh
               ,
            
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             
             righteous
             Nature
             ;
             makes
             but
             a
             first-Covenant
             Saint
             ,
             Spouse
             ,
             and
             Child
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             Paul
             wholly
             quitted
             as
             
               dung
               ,
               for
               the
               knowledge
               of
               〈◊〉
               after
               〈◊〉
               Spirit
               ,
            
             or
             in
             his
             Spiritual
             ,
             Resurrection-life
             .
             This
             turn'd
             the
             Law-Saint
             ,
             in
             holy
             〈◊〉
             ,
             into
             a
             Gospel-Saint
             ,
             in
             God's
             holy
             new-creature
             Spirit
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             16.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             6
             ,
             -
             10.
             
             So
             became
             he
             
               a
               fool
               ,
               weak
               ,
               despicable
               ,
            
             as
             a
             crucified
             ,
             dead
             Man
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             were
             yet
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honorable
               in
               Christ
               ,
               by
               the
               knowledge
               of
               him
               ,
            
             only
             ,
             
               after
               the
               flesh
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             )
             or
             ,
             in
             but
             the
             first-Covenant
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             here
             .
             Christ
             has
             restor'd
             the
             first-Covenant
             Light
             of
             Rational
             Nature
             
               in
               every
               Man
               ,
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               World.
            
             By
             this
             ,
             he
             shews
             (
             or
             gives
             them
             a
             fair
             prospect
             into
             )
             this
             first
             mystical
             Canaan
             ,
             or
             earthly
             Jerusalem-state
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             a
             call
             into
             it
             ,
             even
             into
             the
             righteous
             ,
             cleans'd
             Life
             and
             State
             of
             their
             own
             Nature
             .
             Those
             that
             refuse
             deliverance
             out
             of
             their
             polluted
             ,
             dead
             state
             of
             Nature
             ,
             do
             ,
             by
             this
             additional
             evil
             ,
             to
             their
             Hereditary
             Disease
             and
             Pollution
             from
             Adam
             ,
             pull
             the
             just
             charge
             of
             that
             original
             Sin
             ,
             upon
             their
             own
             guilty
             heads
             ,
             as
             delighting
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             chusing
             it
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             righteous
             life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Adam
             had
             ,
             before
             his
             fall
             .
             They
             render
             themselves
             literal
             Sodom
             ,
             incorrigibly
             and
             therefore
             unpardonably
             wicked
             ,
             to
             whom
             belongs
             
               the
               vengeance
               of
               eternal
               fire
            
             ,
             (
             Jude7
             .
             )
             
               as
               the
               meet
               recompence
               of
               such
               errour
            
             ;
             Rom.
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Will
             they
             reckon
             it
             too
             hard
             ,
             eternal
             punishment
             should
             be
             brought
             upon
             them
             in
             Hell
             ,
             for
             a
             little
             short
             brutish
             pleasure
             ,
             upon
             Earth
             ?
             In
             this
             also
             they
             greatly
             err
             ,
             not
             considering
             ,
             that
             their
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             deserv's
             his
             unchangeable
             Wrath
             upon
             them
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Man
             dies
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             chuses
             his
             state
             of
             death
             and
             pollution
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             receive
             the
             fairly
             offer'd
             Righteous
             Life
             of
             his
             own
             Law-Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             again
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             yet
             ,
             he
             may
             die
             eternally
             ,
             if
             he
             refuse
             ,
             by
             the
             right
             death
             and
             sacrifice
             of
             that
             ,
             to
             receive
             eternal
             Life
             ,
             in
             God's
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             an
             enemy
             of
             all
             Righteousness
             ,
             or
             Righteous
             Life
             ,
             God's
             and
             Man's
             too
             ,
             does
             he
             turn
             that
             but
             changeably
             dead
             state
             of
             Nature
             ,
             he
             was
             born
             in
             ,
             into
             a
             state
             of
             unchangeable
             ,
             eternal
             death
             ;
             
               a
               latter
               end
               worse
               then
               his
               beginning
               ,
            
             worse
             then
             that
             changeable
             ,
             curable
             ,
             recoverable
             state
             of
             death
             ,
             he
             was
             born
             in
             .
             Such
             brutified
             monsters
             will
             not
             admit
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             least
             〈◊〉
             towards
             their
             Deliverance
             or
             Salvation
             ;
             not
             any
             thing
             towards
             〈◊〉
             rendring
             them
             clean
             sacrifices
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             restor'd
             first-Covenant
             
             Life
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             receive
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             By
             this
             over-plus
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             does
             man
             hasten
             his
             own
             eternal
             ruine
             .
             If
             he
             hate
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               seen
               ,
               much
               more
            
             does
             he
             hate
             the
             more
             excellent
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             new-Creature
             ,
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             much
             more
             yet
             ,
             the
             infinite
             and
             eternal
             Righteousness
             of
             the
             very
             Divinity
             ,
             
               that
               he
               has
               not
               seen
            
             (
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             20.
             )
             As
             still
             more
             and
             more
             above
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             vile
             affections
             and
             lusts
             of
             his
             brutified
             self-polluting
             Nature
             .
             Eternal
             death
             is
             the
             undeniably
             just
             recompence
             of
             all
             that
             finally
             refuse
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Lord
             's
             declared
             terms
             ,
             for
             their
             receiving
             eternal
             life
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             found
             in
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             Nature
             ;
             whether
             
               Publicans
               and
               Harlots
            
             ,
             common
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             or
             Righteous
             
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
            
             ,
             professing
             first-Covenant
             Jews
             ,
             or
             Christian
             Gentiles
             .
             So
             have
             we
             the
             sence
             ,
             in
             which
             these
             two
             verses
             ,
             16
             th
             &
             17
             th
             ,
             are
             spoken
             to
             two
             sorts
             of
             Men
             ,
             professors
             and
             profane
             ;
             one
             perishing
             by
             being
             
               over-much
               righteous
            
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             being
             
               over-much
               wicked
            
             .
             The
             former
             will
             needs
             have
             his
             Righteousness
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             be
             everlasting
             and
             unchangeable
             (
             above
             and
             beyond
             
               all
               that
               God
               has
               ever
               written
               or
               spoken
               of
               it
            
             )
             
               crying
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               peace
            
             ,
             to
             himself
             and
             others
             therein
             ,
             as
             entitled
             thereby
             ,
             to
             eternal
             life
             and
             peace
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             God.
             All
             this
             ,
             in
             a
             perfect
             contrariety
             to
             all
             God's
             Declarations
             ,
             Counsels
             and
             Warnings
             ,
             about
             it
             .
             So
             ,
             they
             love
             and
             delight
             in
             ,
             what
             ,
             Christ
             makes
             
               the
               hating
               ,
               parting
               with
            
             ,
             and
             death
             of
             ,
             undispensably
             
               necessary
               to
               their
               being
               saved
            
             .
             Eternal
             death
             is
             the
             meet
             recompence
             of
             such
             errour
             ,
             finally
             persisted
             in
             .
             As
             for
             the
             overmuch-wicked
             (
             ver
             .
             17.
             )
             he
             sinks
             himself
             into
             a
             far
             worse
             condition
             ,
             then
             left
             in
             by
             his
             first
             Parents
             .
             
               So
               come
               they
            
             both
             ,
             
               to
               a
               latter
               end
               ,
               worse
               than
               their
               beginning
               ,
            
             eternal
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
             These
             two
             sorts
             of
             incorrigible
             sinners
             ,
             mystical
             and
             literal
             Sodomites
             ,
             
               bring
               upon
               themselves
               swift
               destruction
            
             ,
             by
             
               denying
               the
               Lord
               that
               bought
               them
               ,
            
             (
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             )
             One
             denying
             or
             refusing
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             in
             his
             first
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             his
             second
             or
             new-Covenant
             life
             .
             And
             ,
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             the
             mystical
             Sodomite
             will
             have
             the
             worst
             on
             't
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             under
             
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
            
             ;
             Mat.
             11.
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             18.
             
             
               It
               is
               good
               that
               thou
               should'st
               take
               hold
               of
               this
               ;
               yea
               also
               ,
               from
               this
               withdraw
               not
               thine
               hand
               :
               for
               ,
               he
               that
               feareth
               God
               ,
               shall
               come
               forth
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
          
           
             The
             good
             ,
             we
             should
             take
             hold
             or
             lay
             hands
             on
             ,
             is
             Christ's
             new-creation
             life
             of
             Truth
             ,
             the
             absolute
             unchangeable
             good
             thing
             ,
             that
             's
             to
             be
             sought
             and
             pure
             as'd
             ,
             at
             any
             rate
             ;
             sold
             or
             parted
             with
             ,
             at
             no
             rate
             ;
             Prov.
             23.
             23.
             
             〈◊〉
             bad
             his
             highest
             (
             
               all
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               Glory
               of
               them
            
             ;
             all
             first-creation
             excellencies
             ,
             humane
             and
             angelical
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             as
             transform'd
             into
             the
             gilded
             likeness
             of
             the
             second
             )
             to
             purchase
             the
             life
             of
             Truth
             ,
             out
             of
             Christ's
             own
             hands
             .
             How
             Christ
             handled
             him
             ,
             we
             find
             ,
             Mat.
             4.
             
             Luk.
             4.
             
             But
             ,
             he
             prevails
             with
             a
             World
             of
             professors
             ,
             that
             have
             
               put
               their
               hand
               to
               the
               Gospel-Plough
               ,
            
             (
             as
             brought
             by
             Gospel
             conviction-Light
             to
             see
             their
             concern
             ,
             in
             running
             down
             Nature
             ,
             at
             best
             )
             
               to
               look
               back
            
             (
             Luk.
             9.
             62.
             
             )
             to
             his
             first-creation
             offers
             ,
             
               withdraw
               their
               hands
            
             from
             ,
             and
             turn
             their
             backs
             upon
             Christ
             and
             his
             Kingdom-Spirit
             (
             with
             
               the
               bewitch'd
               Galatians
            
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             1
             ,
             -
             3.
             
             &
             5.
             7
             ,
             8.
             )
             which
             alone
             could
             secure
             them
             from
             the
             destruction
             ,
             the
             over-much
             righteous
             or
             wicked
             ,
             come
             to
             .
             That
             dungy-life
             ,
             Paul
             quitted
             (
             which
             many
             hold
             fast
             ,
             unto
             damnation
             )
             are
             we
             to
             withdraw
             our
             hand
             from
             ,
             and
             let
             go
             our
             hold
             of
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             that
             unchangeably
             good
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             eternal
             Salvation
             .
             Those
             ,
             that
             
               having
               begun
               in
               the
               Gospel-spirit
            
             ,
             withdraw
             their
             hand
             from
             that
             Gospel-plough
             or
             cross
             upon
             their
             cleans'd
             enlightn'd
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             the
             love
             of
             and
             self-deceiving
             
               〈◊〉
               in
            
             their
             holy
             flesh
             (
             or
             righteous
             Law-life
             of
             their
             restor'd
             Nature
             )
             are
             in
             a
             dangerous
             way
             towards
             final
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             Damnation
             .
             Paul
             found
             
               the
               bewitch'd
               Galatians
            
             ,
             not
             so
             absolutely
             gone
             ,
             as
             to
             〈◊〉
             no
             room
             for
             his
             Gospel-endeavours
             and
             intercessions
             ,
             towards
             their
             recovery
             ;
             Gal.
             4.
             19.
             
             But
             ,
             many
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Gospel-convictions
             (
             owning
             and
             following
             Gospel-Truths
             ,
             for
             a
             〈◊〉
             )
             play
             false
             ,
             and
             turn
             final
             Apostates
             ;
             sell
             Christ's
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             for
             their
             holy
             〈◊〉
             ;
             take
             off
             their
             hand
             ,
             and
             let
             go
             their
             hold
             〈◊〉
             Christ's
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             for
             Satan's
             Spirit
             of
             lies
             ,
             on
             his
             engaging
             to
             advance
             them
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             way
             after
             their
             own
             heart
             .
             Such
             oft
             become
             his
             most
             pregnant
             ,
             eminently
             accomplish'd
             Instruments
             ,
             to
             oppose
             those
             very
             Gospel-Truths
             ,
             that
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             
             they
             profess'd
             and
             own'd
             .
             They
             knowingly
             part
             with
             ,
             or
             sell
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Gospel
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             (
             and
             his
             great
             Salvation
             ,
             therein
             offer'd
             them
             )
             for
             themselves
             ,
             or
             their
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             restor'd
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             Damnation
             .
             They
             part
             with
             Christ's
             great
             Spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Pearl
             ,
             for
             their
             lesser
             natural
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             agreed
             to
             (
             and
             vow'd
             )
             the
             parting
             with
             all
             ,
             for
             that
             one
             thing
             necessary
             .
             They
             'l
             not
             stand
             to
             their
             new-covenant
             bargain
             ;
             not
             go
             through
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             cost
             for
             a
             new
             building
             ,
             the
             utter
             demolition
             of
             their
             old
             .
             They
             'l
             not
             part
             with
             all
             their
             old
             things
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             new
             .
             They
             like
             them
             not
             so
             well
             .
             So
             ,
             hold
             fast
             what
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             lose
             all
             ;
             whereas
             they
             that
             obediently
             lose
             all
             they
             have
             ,
             find
             all
             again
             
               with
               usury
            
             ,
             in
             what
             the
             others
             refuse
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             25.
             
             After
             all
             fair
             warning
             of
             this
             ,
             thus
             they
             do
             .
             What
             help
             ?
             To
             
               begin
               in
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             finally
             apostatize
             to
             a
             false
             confidence
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             fits
             Men
             for
             the
             hottest
             Hell
             ,
             the
             greatest
             portion
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             This
             exposes
             such
             bidders
             at
             the
             new-building
             ,
             to
             everlasting
             derision
             and
             contempt
             ;
             Luk.
             14.
             28
             ,
             —
             30.
             
             When
             Men
             have
             yielded
             ,
             a
             little
             ,
             to
             cross-work
             ;
             suffer'd
             something
             of
             the
             old
             building
             to
             be
             pull'd
             down
             ,
             (
             Gal.
             3.
             4.
             )
             Stood
             the
             shock
             of
             some
             reproach
             from
             scorners
             ,
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             are
             offer'd
             by
             Satan
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             be
             repair'd
             and
             made
             whole
             again
             ,
             as
             ever
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             have
             their
             old
             natural
             first-creation
             building
             rais'd
             higher
             ,
             and
             made
             larger
             ,
             and
             wider
             (
             by
             the
             super-additions
             of
             superiour
             angelical
             excellencies
             and
             brightnesses
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             first-creation
             sort
             ,
             with
             their
             humane
             )
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             take
             this
             for
             the
             right
             new-building
             ,
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             true
             Gospel-state
             .
             When
             Satan
             has
             them
             ,
             at
             this
             lock
             ,
             in
             this
             snare
             ,
             he
             lays
             his
             confirming
             paws
             upon
             them
             ,
             fixing
             them
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             the
             very
             Gospel-Life
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             ,
             or
             ever
             could
             .
             They
             are
             then
             fully
             engaged
             in
             
               the
               sin
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             or
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             beyond
             retreat
             ,
             leaving
             no
             place
             for
             repentance
             ;
             Heb.
             6.
             4
             ,
             --
             6.
             
             &
             10.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             This
             get
             all
             such
             
             Esau's
             ,
             by
             greedily
             catching
             at
             Satan's
             first-creation
             morsel
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             Christ's
             offer'd
             new-creation
             birth-right
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             They
             let
             go
             Christ's
             new-creation
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             Satan's
             glittering
             gilded
             first-creation
             nothings
             ,
             perishing
             vanities
             ;
             Christ's
             heavenly
             ,
             for
             his
             earthly
             things
             ;
             dust
             ,
             the
             old
             Serpent's
             diet
             ;
             Gen.
             3.
             14.
             
             This
             trade
             ,
             many
             thousands
             have
             driven
             ,
             and
             do
             drive
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             to
             their
             eternal
             ruine
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             .
             There
             's
             no
             helping
             
             them
             that
             will
             not
             be
             help'd
             .
             Finally
             to
             refuse
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             things
             of
             Man
             and
             Devil
             ,
             deliberately
             ,
             on
             a
             fair
             view
             of
             both
             ,
             is
             unpardonable
             folly
             .
             They
             see
             how
             matters
             go
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ;
             see
             what
             they
             refuse
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             ;
             so
             
               their
               sin
               remains
            
             ,
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             Christ
             told
             the
             Pharisees
             ;
             Joh.
             9.
             40
             ,
             41.
             
             They
             that
             refuse
             to
             part
             with
             their
             earthly
             life
             ,
             
               as
               dung
            
             (
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
             )
             for
             Christ's
             heavenly
             ,
             
               will
               perish
               as
               their
               own
               dung
               ,
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             Job
             .
             20.
             7.
             
             All
             fading
             first-creation
             Vanities
             ,
             are
             dung
             to
             Chrst's
             heavenly
             ,
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             offer'd
             ,
             by
             a
             new-Creation
             .
             The
             best
             services
             in
             their
             own
             life
             ,
             on
             this
             fatal
             miscarriage
             ,
             will
             he
             
               spread
               as
               dung
               ,
               upon
               their
               faces
            
             ;
             Mal.
             2.
             3.
             
             To
             withdraw
             their
             hand
             from
             Christ's
             offers
             ,
             to
             comply
             with
             and
             accept
             Satan's
             ,
             is
             a
             drawing
             back
             to
             perdition
             ;
             Heb.
             10.
             39.
             
             This
             ,
             Solomon
             warns
             against
             ;
             farther
             declaring
             ,
             
               he
               that
               fears
               God
               ,
               shall
               come
               forth
               of
               them
               all
            
             ;
             shall
             escape
             out
             of
             all
             sin
             ,
             all
             evil
             company
             ,
             and
             ways
             ,
             every
             evil
             path
             ,
             that
             mystical
             Sodomites
             are
             in
             (
             ver
             .
             16.
             )
             or
             literal
             ,
             ver
             .
             17.
             
             He
             shall
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             presumptuous
             ,
             unpardonable
             sin
             of
             both
             and
             all
             ,
             a
             sixture
             in
             their
             differing
             evil
             ways
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             be
             finally
             deliver'd
             and
             acquitted
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             his
             other
             sins
             ,
             on
             the
             death
             of
             the
             guilty
             sinner
             ,
             the
             evil-doer
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             He
             shall
             surmount
             all
             sins
             and
             sinners
             ,
             come
             out
             of
             all
             literal
             or
             mystical
             Sodomies
             and
             Sodomites
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             ,
             or
             righteous
             Nature
             ;
             and
             so
             
               partake
               of
               none
               of
               their
               plagues
               ,
            
             under
             final
             Wrath
             ;
             Rev.
             18.
             4.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
             The
             Saint
             is
             highly
             concern'd
             to
             watch
             and
             fight
             against
             the
             Belial-party
             in
             him
             ,
             flesh
             (
             or
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             )
             
               with
               the
               affections
               and
               lusts
               ,
               that
               war
               against
               his
               own
               Soul
            
             ;
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             
             What
             Satan
             backs
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             gratify
             ,
             support
             ,
             and
             cherish
             in
             Saints
             ,
             are
             they
             constantly
             to
             fight
             against
             ,
             oppose
             ,
             cross
             ,
             impoverish
             ,
             and
             run
             down
             to
             death
             .
             
               If
               they
            
             not
             only
             live
             but
             
               walk
               in
            
             Christ's
             Gospel
             Spirit
             ,
             wherein
             he
             will
             judg
             the
             World
             (
             and
             they
             ,
             with
             him
             )
             thus
             will
             they
             do
             .
             They
             'l
             judg
             the
             World
             within
             them
             their
             worldly
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             now
             ;
             pass
             sentence
             of
             death
             upon
             it
             ,
             in
             harmony
             of
             their
             spiritual
             mind
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ;
             and
             as
             
               workers
               with
               him
            
             ,
             joyn
             in
             the
             speedy
             carrying
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             it
             ,
             lest
             Satan
             set
             or
             fix
             
               their
               heart
               in
               them
               to
               do
               evil
            
             (
             Eccl.
             8.
             11.
             
             )
             in
             unchangeable
             union
             with
             him
             .
             All
             ,
             that
             by
             Christ's
             Spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             mortify
             the
             lusts
             and
             
               deeds
               of
               their
               body
            
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             
               will
               live
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               with
               him
            
             ;
             in
             his
             spiritual
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             13.
             
             The
             right
             death
             of
             what
             's
             expos'd
             to
             all
             snares
             ,
             deaths
             ,
             and
             enemies
             attacks
             ,
             delivers
             
             out
             of
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             all
             ;
             from
             all
             snares
             of
             Satan
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             and
             left
             hand
             (
             calculated
             to
             the
             self-interest
             ,
             palate
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             life
             and
             principles
             thereof
             )
             in
             order
             to
             lodg
             all
             he
             can
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             with
             himself
             .
             God
             warns
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             as
             to
             Satan's
             various
             snares
             ;
             if
             therefore
             caught
             therein
             ,
             't
             is
             at
             their
             own
             peril
             .
             
               Their
               destruction
               is
            
             singly
             
               of
               themselves
               by
               their
               own
               choice
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             3.
             17
             ,
             —
             21.
             
             Prov.
             8.
             36.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             19.
             
             
               Wisdom
               strength'neth
               the
               wise
               ,
               more
               then
               ten
               mighty
               Men
               which
               are
               in
               the
               City
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Wisdom
             or
             living
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Gospel-Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             makes
             all
             the
             truly
             wise
             partakers
             thereof
             ,
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             stronger
             and
             wiser
             too
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             's
             found
             in
             the
             first-creation-state
             of
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             4.
             
             This
             new-creature-wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             
               by
               which
               the
               Worlds
               were
               made
            
             (
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
             Jo.
             1.
             1
             ,
             —
             3.
             
             Col.
             1.
             15
             ,
             --
             19.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             )
             Wheresoever
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             in
             whomsoever
             ,
             admits
             no
             comparison
             of
             any
             first-Creation
             Power
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             or
             Excellencies
             ,
             with
             it
             .
             Prov.
             3.
             13
             ,
             —
             19.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             10.
             
             The
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             with
             their
             Luciferian
             head
             ,
             as
             the
             supream
             invisible
             
               Principalities
               ,
               Powers
               ,
               and
               Rulers
               of
               this
               dark
               World
               ,
            
             may
             fitly
             be
             represented
             by
             
               the
               ten
               mighty
               Men
               ,
               in
               the
            
             universal
             City
             ,
             Province
             or
             Dominion
             thereof
             .
             The
             truly
             wise
             Saint
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Armour
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             discover
             all
             the
             devices
             ,
             and
             vanquish
             all
             the
             power
             ,
             the
             mystical
             Goliah
             and
             his
             Philistine
             Army
             can
             come
             forth
             against
             him
             ,
             with
             .
             True
             Spiritual
             Davids
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             name
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             will
             be
             too
             hard
             for
             them
             all
             ;
             will
             be
             more
             then
             conquerours
             over
             the
             whole
             incorporated
             first-creation
             City
             of
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             
               Their
               weapons
               are
               spiritual
               and
               mighty
               through
               God
            
             to
             beat
             down
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             strongest
             forts
             thereof
             ,
             about
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             rebellious
             defendants
             ,
             that
             have
             fortified
             themselves
             ,
             against
             
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               City
               of
               God.
            
             The
             enemy
             has
             none
             but
             
               carnal
               weapons
            
             ,
             fleshly
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Arms
             ,
             perishing
             Vanities
             .
             Saints
             ,
             with
             spiritual
             ,
             will
             tumble
             down
             all
             their
             
               strong
               holds
               and
               every
               high
               thing
               ,
               that
               exalts
               it self
               ,
            
             against
             God
             and
             them
             .
             
               They
               have
               in
               a
               readiness
               ,
               Power
               to
               revenge
               all
            
             such
             disobedience
             of
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             
               when
               their
               own
            
             Gospel-life
             and
             
               obedience
               is
               compleated
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             4
             ,
             —
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             20.
             
             
               For
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               a
               just
               man
               upon
               earth
               ,
               that
               doth
               good
               ,
               and
               sinneth
               not
               .
            
          
           
             This
             confirm's
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             v.
             19.
             
             There
             's
             not
             one
             man
             amongst
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             their
             earthy
             ,
             first-creation
             life
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             without
             sin
             ,
             in
             God's
             sight
             .
             Yea
             ,
             their
             highest
             righteousness
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             oppos'd
             to
             God's
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             criminal
             wickedness
             and
             folly
             .
             There
             's
             none
             truly
             righteous
             ,
             among
             them
             all
             ;
             
               no
               ,
               not
               one
               .
               None
               ,
            
             in
             their
             earthly
             spirit
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             
               understands
               or
               seeks
               after
               God
            
             ,
             in
             his
             spiritual
             ,
             new-creation
             life
             .
             So
             ,
             are
             they
             all
             ,
             unprofitable
             to
             themselves
             as
             to
             true
             blessedness
             ,
             because
             not
             one
             of
             them
             does
             that
             good
             ,
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             that
             's
             of
             any
             conducibleness
             or
             tendency
             thereunto
             .
             They
             rebel
             against
             (
             swell
             with
             indignation
             and
             despite
             to
             )
             his
             offer'd
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             wherein
             alone
             ,
             any
             can
             ever
             please
             him
             ,
             or
             be
             saved
             .
             
               Their
               throat
               is
               an
               open
               Sepulcher
               ,
            
             to
             belch
             out
             blasphemies
             ,
             
               threatnings
               and
               slaughter
               against
               it
            
             ,
             or
             any
             that
             own
             or
             talk
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             words
             and
             wisdom
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               tongues
               are
               deceitful
               ,
               the
               poison
               of
               Asps
               is
               under
               their
               lips
               ;
               their
               mouth
               is
               full
               of
               cursing
               and
               bitterness
               ,
            
             against
             it
             ;
             
               their
               feet
               are
               swift
               to
               shed
               the
               blood
            
             of
             any
             that
             declare
             it
             .
             From
             Cain
             downwards
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             and
             man's
             day
             ,
             all
             's
             of
             a
             piece
             ;
             one
             uniform
             spirit
             of
             contradiction
             to
             ,
             and
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             words
             .
             
               Destruction
               and
               misery
               are
               in
               their
               way
               's
               :
               and
               the
               way
               of
               peace
               have
               they
               not
               known
               .
               They
               have
               no
               fear
               of
               God
               before
               their
               eyes
               .
            
             Yet
             ,
             flatter
             they
             themselves
             ,
             as
             true
             fearers
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             way
             to
             Salvation
             .
             If
             
               good
               words
               ,
               fair
               speeches
            
             ,
             and
             most
             〈◊〉
             self-pleasing
             imaginations
             will
             do
             't
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             to
             blessedness
             ,
             
               while
               they
               are
               serving
               their
               own
               belly
               ,
            
             gratifying
             their
             own
             lust
             and
             desire
             ,
             in
             direct
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             all
             Gospel-Saints
             and
             Truths
             ;
             Rom.
             16.
             18.
             
             
               They
               〈◊〉
               peace
               ,
               peace
            
             ,
             to
             themselves
             and
             others
             ,
             
               where
               there
               's
               no
               peace
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
            
             when
             't
             is
             Satan
             and
             their
             own
             
               lying
               spirit
               of
               divination
            
             saith
             so
             ;
             Ezek.
             13.
             6
             ,
             --
             10.
             
             
               They
               have
               not
               known
            
             (
             or
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             foot
             in
             )
             
               the
               way
               of
               peace
            
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             Satan's
             way
             of
             enmity
             to
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             with
             their
             leader
             ,
             are
             they
             bold
             ,
             confident
             ,
             and
             fearless
             ;
             
               behave
               themselves
               as
               Satans
               Children
               of
               pride
               ,
               without
               fear
            
             ;
             Rom.
             3.
             9
             ,
             --
             18.
             
             Job
             41.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             
               There
               's
               not
               a
               just
               man
               upon
               
               Earth
            
             (
             in
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             life
             and
             image
             of
             the
             earthy
             )
             
               that
               sinneth
               not
            
             .
             There
             's
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             perfectly
             free
             from
             
               filth
               of
               flesh
            
             ,
             the
             vile
             affections
             of
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ;
             and
             
               filth
               of
               spirit
            
             ,
             or
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             is
             inseparable
             from
             the
             most
             restor'd
             righteous
             life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             since
             the
             Fall.
             Only
             ,
             by
             the
             perfect
             death
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             can
             this
             enmity
             be
             slain
             and
             utterly
             abolish'd
             out
             of
             any
             man.
             So
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             very
             great
             mixture
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             any
             possible
             fading
             good
             ,
             found
             in
             ,
             or
             performable
             by
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             highest
             renewal
             .
             Enmity
             to
             God
             lurks
             under
             all
             their
             
               fair
               shews
               in
            
             holy
             
               flesh
               ,
               form
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               righteousness
               of
               man.
            
             This
             spoil's
             all
             .
             The
             perpetually
             sinning
             life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             utterly
             abolish'd
             by
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             never-sinning-life
             of
             God's
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             ,
             can
             render
             any
             man
             truly
             and
             fully
             just
             ,
             in
             God's
             sight
             .
             
               He
               that
               's
            
             so
             dead
             ,
             ceases
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               is
               freed
               from
               all
               sin
            
             ,
             &
             justified
             before
             God
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             a
             
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ,
             that
             's
             above
             all
             death
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             7.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             21.
             
             
               Also
               ,
               take
               no
               heed
               unto
               all
               words
               that
               are
               spoken
               ;
               lest
               thou
               hear
               thy
               Servant
               curse
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             In
             letter
             ,
             here
             's
             a
             prudent
             walking
             ,
             requir'd
             ,
             by
             not
             troubling
             ones
             self
             ,
             with
             regarding
             (
             or
             harbouring
             any
             revengeful
             thoughts
             against
             others
             ,
             for
             their
             )
             injurious
             words
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             the
             chief
             intendment
             ,
             is
             advice
             here
             given
             to
             the
             spiritual
             wise
             Man
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             deportment
             towards
             the
             natural
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             made
             clean
             ,
             wise
             ,
             aud
             righteous
             ,
             in
             first-creation
             principles
             .
             The
             spiritual
             is
             to
             take
             heed
             to
             any
             words
             or
             doctrine
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             this
             natural
             (
             so
             as
             to
             follow
             the
             direction
             or
             counsel
             of
             its
             fallible
             wisdom
             and
             judgment
             ,
             about
             things
             pertaining
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Salvation
             )
             lest
             he
             hear
             this
             natural
             Servant
             ,
             that
             would
             fain
             be
             dictating
             and
             ruling
             ,
             as
             a
             Master
             ,
             curse
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             Heaven-born
             Son
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             Paul
             ,
             on
             his
             Gospel-conversion
             ,
             
               immediately
               ,
               conferr'd
               not
               with
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
            
             (
             Gal.
             1.
             16.
             
             )
             
               lean'd
               not
               to
            
             ,
             but
             turn'd
             from
             
               his
               own
               understanding
               ,
               and
               own'd
            
             the
             infallible
             spirit
             of
             
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               for
            
             his
             Counseller
             ,
             and
             the
             
               directer
               of
               his
               paths
            
             ;
             Prov.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             t.
             
               Lest
               thou
               hear
               thy
               Servant
               curse
               thee
               .
            
             Here
             's
             the
             reason
             ,
             for
             this
             advice
             .
             The
             natural
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             〈◊〉
             servant
             to
             the
             spiritual
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             as
             its
             dictatour
             and
             ruler
             ;
             but
             oft
             ,
             presumes
             to
             
             usurp
             the
             authority
             of
             its
             Master
             ,
             pretending
             to
             an
             infallibility
             in
             its
             judgment
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             sit
             to
             be
             obey'd
             by
             the
             whole
             Man.
             But
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             thwarting
             the
             Counsel
             ,
             Doctrine
             and
             words
             of
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             it
             sollow's
             ,
             the
             said
             natural
             Man
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             curse
             ,
             blaspheme
             or
             speak
             evilly
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             right
             words
             of
             the
             spiritual
             .
             These
             words
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             contradicting
             Servant
             ,
             or
             Woman
             ,
             against
             its
             spiritual
             Lord
             ,
             Master
             and
             Husband
             ,
             is
             the
             spiritual
             Man
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             not
             to
             heed
             ;
             nor
             follow
             the
             false
             reasonings
             thereof
             ,
             against
             his
             spiritual
             mind
             .
             If
             he
             do
             ,
             it
             will
             breed
             great
             disturbance
             and
             confusion
             to
             him
             .
             By
             a
             perverse
             mis-interpreting
             the
             Methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             his
             dealings
             with
             them
             and
             others
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             its
             false
             conclusions
             there-from
             ,
             will
             it
             raise
             a
             sore
             ,
             troublesome
             combustion
             and
             tumult
             ,
             in
             him
             ;
             Psal.
             73.
             1
             ,
             -14.
             
             When
             the
             spiritual
             Man
             recover's
             it self
             ,
             it
             does
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             Heavenly
             Sanctuary-light
             ,
             render
             all
             well
             and
             quiet
             ,
             again
             ,
             by
             its
             infallible
             discerning
             ,
             arguings
             ,
             and
             concludings
             .
             And
             ,
             it
             discovers
             the
             natural
             disputer
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             
               ignorant
               and
               foolish
               as
               a
               beast
               ,
            
             unfit
             for
             the
             debating
             or
             rightly
             judging
             such
             matters
             ,
             between
             God
             and
             them
             ;
             v.
             15
             ,
             —
             22.
             
             So
             Jer.
             12
             ,
             1
             ,
             -3.
             and
             20.
             7
             ,
             -9.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             22.
             
             
               For
               often-times
               also
               ,
               thine
               own
               heart
               knoweth
               ,
               that
               thou
               thy self
               likewise
               hast
               cursed
               others
               .
            
          
           
             Others
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             in
             other
             Saints
             ,
             while
             and
             when
             in
             but
             the
             single
             activity
             and
             exercise
             of
             thy
             natural
             .
             Paul
             ,
             while
             in
             his
             legal-spirited
             ,
             cleans'd
             ,
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             was
             of
             a
             perfectly
             contrary
             judgment
             to
             Gospel-Saints
             ,
             about
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             ,
             relating
             or
             conducing
             to
             it
             .
             Hence
             ,
             did
             he
             blaspheme
             Gospel-Truths
             ,
             and
             persecute
             the
             Declarers
             and
             Owners
             thereof
             .
             So
             has
             the
             Saint
             this
             farther
             argumentative
             Consideration
             ,
             for
             quiet
             bearing
             contradiction
             to
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             for
             his
             Gospel-Doctrine
             ;
             not
             only
             ,
             because
             Christ
             ,
             that
             never
             〈◊〉
             ,
             did
             patiently
             bear
             it
             ;
             (
             Heb.
             12.
             3.
             
             )
             but
             ,
             because
             himself
             ,
             before
             〈◊〉
             -
             Conversion
             ,
             contradicted
             ,
             blasphem'd
             and
             persecuted
             others
             ,
             on
             the
             self-same
             account
             .
             Peter's
             natural
             man
             (
             before
             the
             spiritual
             Seed
             was
             waken'd
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             known
             to
             him
             )
             very
             〈◊〉
             joyn'd
             with
             Satan
             ,
             in
             that
             seeming
             friendly
             advice
             and
             rebuke
             to
             his
             Master
             ;
             
               Be
               it
               far
               from
               thee
               ,
               Lord
               :
               this
               shall
               not
               be
               unto
               
               thee
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             pure
             nature
             in
             thee
             shall
             not
             die
             .
             
               Christ
               rebuk'd
            
             his
             rebukers
             ,
             
               Peter
               and
               the
               Devil
               ,
               as
               an
               offence
               to
               him
               ,
            
             for
             being
             offended
             at
             that
             Cross
             and
             Death
             ,
             which
             by
             God's
             appointment
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             brought
             upon
             the
             natural-state
             of
             all
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             first
             or
             last
             ,
             in
             Love
             or
             final
             Wrath.
             'T
             was
             the
             self-same
             Doctrine
             ,
             the
             Serpent
             preach'd
             to
             Eve
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             her
             ,
             to
             the
             first
             
               Adam
               .
               Ye
               shall
               not
               die
               at
               all
               ;
               this
               shall
               not
               be
               unto
               you
               .
            
             Ye
             have
             a
             life
             ,
             above
             all
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             in
             your
             natural
             first-creation
             make
             ,
             and
             first-Covenant
             life
             or
             state
             .
             The
             Devil
             was
             unchangeably
             fix'd
             in
             enmity
             to
             the
             Cross
             upon
             Nature
             :
             Peter
             ,
             not
             so
             ;
             but
             ,
             beguil'd
             as
             Eve
             ,
             (
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             3.
             
             )
             unawares
             .
             Job
             ,
             while
             in
             the
             single
             activity
             of
             his
             decaying
             natural
             man
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
               multiplied
               words
               without
               knowledg
               ,
               walk'd
               in
               company
               with
               wicked
               men
               ,
            
             enemies
             of
             the
             Cross-dispensation
             he
             was
             under
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             
               added
               rebellion
               to
               his
               sin
               ,
               clapp'd
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               multiplied
               his
               words
               against
               God.
            
             Job
             34.
             7
             ,
             -9.
             
             &
             35
             --
             37.
             and
             35.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             --
             16.
             
             The
             natural
             man
             is
             an
             offence
             to
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             because
             offended
             at
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             others
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Saint
             himself
             .
             There
             's
             just
             ground
             for
             the
             spiritual
             to
             be
             offended
             at
             
               the
               words
               of
            
             the
             natural
             
               man's
               wisdom
            
             ,
             about
             Salvation
             .
             The
             natural
             ,
             without
             any
             just
             cause
             ,
             is
             offended
             at
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             for
             the
             
               words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
            
             .
             Satan
             and
             the
             natural
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             himself
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             judgment
             ,
             and
             palate
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             Case
             .
             Neither
             of
             them
             savour
             ,
             but
             hate
             all
             the
             Eternal
             ,
             Divine
             ,
             Spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Things
             or
             Truths
             of
             Christ
             and
             God.
             They
             are
             ,
             only
             ,
             for
             the
             old
             ,
             temporal
             ,
             fading
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ,
             perishing
             vanities
             .
             This
             whole
             Controversy
             is
             clearly
             discover'd
             and
             stated
             ,
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             21
             ,
             --
             26.
             
             The
             natural
             man
             ,
             or
             spirit
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             in
             the
             single
             judgment
             and
             voice
             thereof
             ,
             is
             
               the
               foe
               of
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               the
            
             false
             
               friend
               in
               his
               own
               bosom
            
             ,
             that
             's
             
               not
               to
               be
            
             listned
             to
             ,
             or
             trusted
             ,
             in
             this
             greatest
             Concern
             and
             Case
             .
             
               The
               secret
            
             of
             the
             New-Covenant
             ,
             even
             the
             required
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             the
             changeable
             ,
             womanish
             state
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             old
             ,
             or
             first
             ,
             
               is
               to
               be
               kept
               from
               her
            
             ;
             Mic.
             7.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             The
             spiritual
             Man
             should
             
               shut
               out
            
             ,
             or
             exclude
             
               his
               natural
               ,
               when
               he
               retires
               into
               his
               Closet
               to
               pray
               ,
            
             and
             treat
             with
             Christ
             ,
             about
             the
             death
             of
             the
             natural
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             admitted
             any
             share
             in
             prayer
             ,
             
               it
               will
               ask
               amiss
            
             ,
             even
             the
             sparing
             its
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             what
             may
             nourish
             and
             gratifie
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             ,
             whether
             in
             its
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             state
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               of
               slesh
               or
               spirit
            
             .
             It
             will
             never
             vote
             
             or
             ask
             aright
             ,
             any
             thing
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Prayer
             .
             The
             thought
             and
             voice
             thereof
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             rebuk'd
             and
             rejected
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Satan
             himself
             ,
             with
             a
             
               get
               thee
               〈◊〉
               me
            
             ;
             stand
             〈◊〉
             .
             Nothing
             but
             death
             will
             fully
             silence
             ,
             the
             cross-desire
             of
             Nature
             to
             the
             Spiritual
             Cross.
             'T
             is
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             brings
             the
             cross
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             highly
             concerning
             duty
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             to
             yeild
             obedience
             to
             it
             .
             No
             other
             way
             ,
             to
             be
             saved
             .
             Paul
             ,
             when
             a
             holy
             Law-Man
             ,
             gladly
             
               receiv'd
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               within
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             on
             his
             righteous
             natural
             state
             .
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             9.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             14.
             
             All
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             words
             of
             the
             natural
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             or
             others
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             suspected
             and
             rejected
             by
             the
             spiritual
             ;
             not
             regarded
             or
             listned
             to
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             its
             counsel
             ,
             or
             cursing
             the
             contrary-minded
             spiritual
             .
             Sometime
             or
             other
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             at
             this
             work
             .
             For
             ,
             't
             is
             flat
             against
             all
             the
             thoughts
             and
             words
             of
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             its
             preaching
             or
             prayer
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             carnal
             or
             
               fleshly-minded
               enemy
               to
               God
            
             and
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             
               lusting
               against
               the
               Spirit
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             ;
             and
             against
             the
             spiritual
             mind
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             himself
             .
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             
               The
               carnal
               mind
               of
               enmity
               to
               God
               ,
            
             finally
             follow'd
             ,
             is
             eternal
             death
             to
             man
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             6
             ,
             -8.
             
             
               It
               enviously
               lusts
               against
               the
               spiritual
               mind
            
             (
             Jam.
             4.
             5.
             
             )
             is
             directly
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             thoughts
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             affections
             ,
             lusts
             ,
             and
             motions
             ;
             labours
             ,
             might
             and
             main
             ,
             
               to
               hinder
            
             what
             that
             would
             beat
             ;
             
               and
               further
               what
               that
            
             is
             against
             ,
             and
             hates
             ;
             Rom.
             7.
             15.
             
             
               Out
               of
               the
               Saint's
               mouth
            
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             untamed
             ,
             or
             not
             fully
             crucified
             unequal
             Yoke-fellow
             ,
             his
             natural
             mind
             or
             man
             )
             
               proceed's
               blessing
               and
               cursing
            
             ;
             Jam.
             3.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             The
             spiritual
             
               blesses
               God
               ,
               the
               Father
               ;
               the
               natural
               curses
               the
               spiritual
               man
               ,
            
             in
             Men
             ,
             
               that
               's
               made
               after
               the
            
             Supream
             new-creature
             image
             or
             similitude
             
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             Person
             ;
             
               the
               image
               of
               the
               Heavenly
            
             Adam
             .
             The
             restor'd
             
               natural
               man
               may
            
             (
             and
             ought
             to
             )
             
               bless
               God
            
             ,
             for
             his
             mercifully
             restor'd
             righteous
             Law-life
             ,
             as
             effectually
             call'd
             out
             of
             his
             corrupt
             state
             ;
             but
             when
             by
             God's
             second
             voice
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             call
             ,
             summon'd
             to
             deliver
             up
             all
             that
             ,
             back
             again
             ,
             for
             a
             spiritual
             and
             more
             excellent
             life
             ;
             
               he
               curses
            
             ,
             rebell's
             against
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             this
             Gospel-voice
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               heavenly
               Call
            
             ,
             all
             the
             words
             and
             things
             or
             truths
             of
             God's
             Gospel-spirit
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             On
             these
             various
             accounts
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               and
               Cursing
            
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             
               out
               of
               the
               same
               mouth
            
             of
             the
             Saint
             .
             But
             others
             ,
             in
             their
             restor'd
             Nature
             ,
             fixing
             themselves
             in
             enmity
             to
             God's
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             go
             on
             cursing
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             eternal
             death
             .
             
               With
               Gospel-Brethren
               these
               things
               ought
               
               not
               so
               to
               be
            
             ;
             nor
             will
             always
             be
             so
             .
             When
             the
             envious
             ,
             spiteful
             Curser
             and
             Blasphemer
             ,
             the
             Belial-party
             ,
             the
             Insidel
             or
             unbelieving
             Rebel
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             the
             natural
             man
             or
             spirit
             ,
             is
             fully
             crucisied
             ,
             dead
             and
             buried
             ,
             and
             then
             rais'd
             into
             unchangeable
             harmony
             of
             mind
             with
             his
             spiritual
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             with
             Christ
             and
             God
             most
             high
             ;
             then
             ,
             all
             such
             cursing-work
             will
             cease
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             ,
             till
             
               all
               old
               things
            
             ,
             with
             Man's
             old
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               are
               pass'd
               away
            
             from
             the
             Saint
             ,
             
               and
               all
               God's
               new
               things
            
             ,
             fully
             compleated
             in
             him
             ,
             has
             ,
             even
             he
             ,
             need
             enough
             of
             this
             advice
             ,
             not
             to
             heed
             the
             Counsels
             ,
             per
             verse
             thoughts
             ,
             reasonings
             ,
             cursings
             or
             evil-speakings
             of
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             in
             himself
             or
             others
             ,
             against
             the
             whole
             Gospel-Doctrine
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             only
             way
             of
             Salvation
             .
             Let
             it
             bark
             and
             make
             what
             noise
             it
             will
             ,
             they
             should
             regard
             none
             of
             its
             thoughts
             ,
             lusts
             ,
             words
             ,
             or
             ways
             ,
             so
             as
             sinfully
             to
             comply
             with
             or
             follow
             it
             ;
             but
             slight
             ,
             turn
             from
             ,
             and
             avoid
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             this
             troubler
             ,
             opposer
             ,
             and
             hinderer
             of
             their
             spiritual
             mind
             ,
             till
             wholly
             
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             23.
             
             
               All
               this
               have
               I
               proved
               by
               Wisdom
               :
               I
               said
               I
               will
               be
               wise
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               was
               far
               from
               me
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Wisdom
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             Solomon
             examin'd
             ,
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             proved
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             could
             be
             no
             less
             then
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             new-creature
             Wisdom
             of
             God.
             In
             this
             ,
             he
             saw
             all
             things
             ,
             divine
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             natural
             ,
             in
             their
             distinct
             differing
             excellencies
             and
             perfections
             .
             So
             could
             he
             call
             all
             things
             by
             their
             right
             names
             ,
             and
             give
             their
             true
             discriminating
             characters
             .
             This
             is
             the
             peculiar
             priviledg
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Man's
             understanding
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             10
             ,
             15.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             did
             ,
             with
             his
             Father
             David
             ,
             see
             all
             natural
             first-creation
             things
             of
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             be
             
               altogether
               vanity
            
             ;
             Psal.
             39.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             The
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             the
             wrangling
             
               disputer
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             about
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             contradicting
             blasphemer
             of
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             absolutely
             denying
             the
             very
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             principle
             of
             the
             next
             .
             'T
             is
             
               the
               wisdom
               from
               beneath
               ,
               earthly
               ,
               sensual
               or
               natural
               ,
               and
               ,
            
             if
             fix'd
             in
             ,
             devilish
             (
             Jam.
             3.
             15.
             
             )
             the
             unchangeable
             enemy
             ,
             and
             opposer
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             words
             thereof
             ,
             in
             true
             Saints
             .
             The
             natural
             undertaker
             in
             such
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             debate
             matters
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             is
             the
             untreatable
             ,
             
               unreasonable
               man
               ,
               Paul
               
               desir'd
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
            
             ;
             2
             Thes.
             3.
             2.
             
             A
             self-confident
             Man
             ,
             utterly
             denying
             the
             very
             Gospel-Principle
             (
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Saints
             rocky
             foundation
             )
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             sandy
             ,
             is
             unreasonably
             burthensome
             to
             the
             Saint
             ,
             when
             intruding
             to
             discourse
             Gospel-matters
             ,
             which
             he
             knows
             nothing
             of
             .
             
               Envying
               ,
               strife
               ,
               confusion
               ,
               tumult
               or
               unquietness
               ,
               and
               every
            
             mischievous
             evil
             thing
             or
             work
             ;
             what
             else
             can
             come
             on
             't
             ?
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             16.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Here
             's
             the
             result
             of
             all
             such
             discourse
             and
             engagement
             .
             The
             quarrelling
             worldly
             Disputant
             ,
             discourses
             in
             choler
             〈◊〉
             goes
             away
             ,
             full
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             meditating
             revenge
             on
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             for
             his
             cross-doctrine
             .
             Such
             Swine
             ,
             ravenous
             Wolves
             ,
             and
             poisonous
             vipers
             ,
             
               Christ
               advises
            
             Saints
             ,
             
               not
               to
               cast
               Gospel-Pearls
            
             or
             Truths
             ,
             before
             .
             But
             ,
             where
             the
             wise
             man
             suspect's
             and
             question
             's
             his
             fitness
             ,
             in
             such
             wisdom
             ,
             to
             judg
             of
             such
             matters
             ,
             the
             case
             is
             altered
             .
             He
             may
             hopefully
             be
             dealt
             with
             ,
             in
             such
             affairs
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             latter
             clause
             of
             this
             verse
             ,
             Solomon
             speaks
             of
             another
             state
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             he
             had
             bin
             eminent
             in
             ;
             the
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             distinct
             from
             that
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             proved
             all
             things
             .
             What
             he
             happily
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             Spiritual
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             had
             bin
             successlessly
             and
             vainly
             seeking
             ,
             long
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             wisdom
             of
             man
             ,
             tho'
             taller
             then
             his
             fellows
             there
             .
             
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               wise
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               far
               from
               me
               .
            
             True
             Wisdom
             was
             far
             from
             me
             ,
             as
             wise
             as
             I
             thought
             my self
             .
             All
             eternal
             ,
             divine
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             most
             excellent
             ,
             concerning
             things
             and
             truths
             ,
             lay
             clear
             out
             the
             reach
             and
             comprehension
             of
             that
             earthly
             wisdom
             ,
             
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Heavens
               are
               above
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             24.
             
             
               That
               which
               is
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               exceeding
               deep
               ,
               who
               can
               find
               it
               out
               ?
            
          
           
             How
             should
             the
             shallow
             ,
             weak-sighted
             ,
             low
             ,
             earthly
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             ever
             find
             out
             the
             exceeding
             deep
             ,
             high
             ,
             remote
             ,
             divine
             and
             creature-things
             of
             the
             wisdom
             
               of
               God
            
             ,
             that
             are
             all
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             from
             above
             ?
             Gospel-things
             and
             Truths
             ,
             
               mysteries
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             of
             God
             ,
             lie
             in
             a
             depth
             unfathomable
             ;
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             reach'd
             by
             the
             utmost
             line
             of
             natural
             ,
             first-creation
             understanding
             .
             
               They
               are
               spiritually
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             )
             Or
             by
             new-creation
             understanding
             ,
             only
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             best
             wisdom
             ,
             bid's
             at
             an
             absolute
             impossibility
             .
             Brute
             beasts
             ,
             in
             meer
             sensual
             life
             ,
             may
             as
             well
             ,
             if
             not
             better
             ,
             bid
             
             at
             the
             rational
             
               things
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             as
             of
             nearer
             kin
             to
             their
             things
             ,
             (
             all
             of
             the
             first-creation
             sort
             ,
             natural
             )
             then
             the
             spiritual
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             ,
             to
             the
             natural
             Man
             and
             his
             rational
             ,
             intellectual
             things
             .
             And
             ,
             when
             Man
             has
             thus
             presumptuously
             pitch'd
             upon
             things
             ,
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             his
             own
             wisdom
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             complain
             of
             ,
             and
             dispute
             against
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             reserv'd
             things
             of
             highest
             concern
             to
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ;
             all
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             new-creation
             things
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Life
             and
             all
             ,
             in
             which
             found
             ;
             Rom.
             10.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             This
             does
             Man
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             yielding
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             receiving
             that
             wisdom
             (
             wherein
             he
             might
             reach
             ,
             see
             or
             know
             
               all
               things
            
             )
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             Life
             ,
             and
             all
             .
             All
             spiritual
             things
             or
             truths
             are
             hidden
             ,
             seal'd
             up
             mysteries
             ,
             from
             the
             most
             soaring
             ,
             searching
             capacity
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             first-creation
             wisdom
             .
             The
             Scriptures
             are
             
               a
               Book
               seal'd
            
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             spiritual
             truths
             thereof
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             ;
             Isa.
             29.
             11.
             
             The
             professing
             learned
             Jews
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             very
             Apostles
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             make
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-words
             ,
             New-covenant
             doctrine
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             but
             in
             old
             or
             first-Covenant
             Wisdom
             .
             
               The
               Bread
               I
               give
               ,
               is
               my
               flesh
               ,
            
             says
             Christ.
             
               How
               can
               this
               be
            
             ?
             say
             the
             Jews
             ;
             Joh.
             6.
             51
             ,
             52.
             
             
               A
               hard
               saying
               ,
               who
               can
               hear
            
             (
             or
             understand
             )
             
               it
               ?
               say
               his
               very
               Disciples
            
             ;
             ver
             .
             60.
             
             So
             ,
             when
             he
             spoke
             of
             his
             Sufferings
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             ;
             
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               not
               see
               me
               ,
            
             viz.
             as
             a
             fleshly
             Bridegroom
             ;
             
               again
               ,
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               see
               ,
            
             and
             know
             
               me
               ,
               viz.
            
             as
             a
             spiritual
             one
             ,
             in
             my
             Resurrection-Life
             (
             Act.
             2.
             1
             ,
             —
             4.
             )
             which
             was
             
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             Act.
             1.
             4.
             
             
               What
               's
               this
               ,
               he
               says
               ?
               say
               his
               Disciples
               .
               We
               cannot
               tell
               what
               he
               says
               ,
            
             or
             means
             ;
             Joh.
             16.
             16
             ,
             -18.
             
             Such
             mysterious
             things
             or
             words
             ,
             do
             absolutly
             non-plus
             Man
             's
             .
             wisdom
             .
             It
             knows
             not
             what
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             make
             of
             them
             .
             Hence
             ,
             man
             thinks
             ,
             or
             
               says
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               Who
               shall
               ascend
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               bring
               down
               Christ
               to
               me
               ,
            
             in
             that
             new-creation
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             you
             talk
             of
             ,
             that
             's
             above
             my
             understanding
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             my
             Wisdom
             ?
             Vain
             Man
             suspects
             not
             his
             own
             wisdom
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             sufficiency
             ,
             for
             the
             reaching
             any
             thing
             that
             concerns
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             concludes
             ,
             all
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             Truths
             and
             mysteries
             ,
             the
             Saint
             speaks
             of
             ,
             are
             just
             nothing
             .
             So
             ,
             all
             the
             spiritual
             sense
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             all
             Gospel-Truth
             is
             rejected
             ,
             to
             a
             tittle
             .
             The
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             that
             first-covenant
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             things
             thereof
             ,
             for
             the
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             way
             for
             man
             to
             understand
             all
             
               the
               mysteries
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               whole
               counsel
               of
               God
               ,
            
             the
             methods
             
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             contrivances
             of
             his
             infinite
             Understanding
             ,
             about
             the
             Salvation
             of
             his
             Creatures
             .
             The
             death
             of
             Man's
             Law-spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             into
             Christ's
             
               Gospel-Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             way
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             can
             
               enter
               into
               ,
               or
            
             so
             much
             as
             
               see
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             things
             thereof
             ;
             Joh.
             3.
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             The
             loss
             of
             a
             first-covenant
             Wisdom
             ,
             Life
             and
             all
             ;
             the
             becoming
             
               a
               Fool
            
             there
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             a
             no-body
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             that
             Wisdom
             ,
             wherein
             to
             see
             and
             know
             all
             things
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
             &
             4.
             10.
             
             Solomon
             then
             ,
             charges
             himself
             with
             that
             foolish
             thought
             (
             many
             are
             guilty
             of
             ,
             who
             are
             far
             inferiour
             to
             what
             he
             had
             bin
             in
             that
             natural
             wisdom
             )
             wherein
             he
             said
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
               wise
            
             ,
             or
             shall
             find
             this
             Wisdom
             of
             mine
             ,
             able
             to
             reach
             and
             comprehend
             all
             things
             .
             By
             Spiritual
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             can
             so
             do
             ,
             does
             he
             discover
             and
             judg
             the
             former
             over-weening
             thought
             of
             his
             natural
             ,
             that
             never
             could
             .
             'T
             is
             in
             spiritual
             ,
             new-Creation
             life
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             ever
             could
             ,
             can
             ,
             or
             will
             truly
             see
             their
             eternal
             concerns
             ,
             or
             be
             saved
             .
             Man's
             wisdom
             is
             bounded
             with
             first-Creation-vanities
             ,
             perishing
             shadows
             ,
             only
             ,
             for
             object
             .
             Here
             's
             his
             
               walk
               ,
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             among
             earthly
             shadows
             of
             heavenly
             ,
             substantial
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             25.
             
             
               I
               applied
               mine
               heart
               ,
               to
               know
               ,
               and
               to
               search
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               out
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               things
               ;
               and
               to
               know
               the
               wickedness
               of
               folly
               ,
               even
               of
               foolishness
               and
               madness
               .
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             here
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             confirmation
             to
             what
             he
             had
             said
             (
             v.
             24.
             )
             offers
             his
             own
             certain
             experience
             of
             the
             utter
             impossibility
             of
             reaching
             and
             discerning
             new-creation
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             single
             first-creation
             life
             and
             understanding
             of
             Man.
             Few
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             travel
             and
             reach
             so
             far
             ,
             in
             this
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             ,
             through
             a
             super-eminency
             therein
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             insufficiency
             of
             his
             own
             wisdom
             ,
             however
             great
             (
             1
             King
             4.
             29
             ,
             —
             34.
             )
             
               For
               directing
               his
               steps
               ,
               and
               ordering
               his
               conversation
               aright
               ,
            
             before
             God
             ;
             this
             did
             sufficiently
             appear
             ,
             by
             his
             falling
             again
             ,
             under
             the
             prevailing
             
               lusts
               and
               vile
               affections
            
             of
             the
             very
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             
               He
               did
               set
               his
               heart
               ,
               to
               experience
               the
               wickedness
               of
               Folly
               ,
               even
               of
               foolishness
               and
               madness
               ,
            
             in
             direct
             opposition
             to
             his
             own
             wisdom
             and
             rational
             Light.
             He
             gave
             up
             himself
             to
             all
             extravagancies
             ,
             in
             brutish
             pleasures
             .
             And
             ,
             he
             found
             
               such
               wickedness
               ,
               folly
               ;
               and
               such
               foolishness
               ,
            
             downright
             madness
             .
             He
             
             walk'd
             contrary
             to
             all
             Light
             or
             Wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             Heathen
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Jew
             or
             Christian.
             
               He
               fed
               ,
               with
               the
               Prodigal
               ,
               on
               husks
            
             (
             among
             Satan's
             Swine
             ,
             the
             common
             herd
             of
             brutified
             sinners
             ,
             literal
             Sodom
             ,
             Egypt
             and
             Babylon
             )
             
               the
               lowest
               part
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               this
               world
            
             (
             things
             below
             the
             Serpent's
             own
             angelical
             belly
             ,
             desire
             ,
             appetite
             ,
             or
             palate
             ;
             affording
             only
             such
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             is
             common
             to
             brute
             Beasts
             .
             At
             this
             low
             rate
             ,
             was
             Solomon
             
               wallowing
               with
               the
               Sow
               in
               the
               mire
               .
            
             Yet
             ,
             under
             all
             this
             madness
             and
             folly
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             wisdom
             hinder'd
             not
             his
             falling
             into
             ,
             lay
             there
             
               an
               incorruptible
               Seed
            
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             in
             him
             ,
             
               that
               lifted
               him
               up
            
             (
             Eccl.
             4.
             10.
             
             )
             out
             of
             all
             his
             extravagant
             madnesses
             .
             It
             put
             forth
             it self
             ,
             thro'
             Christ's
             powerfully
             influencing
             it
             ;
             lifted
             up
             its
             own
             head
             ,
             into
             the
             exercise
             of
             a
             prevailing
             authority
             and
             ruling
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             his
             whole
             man
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             dark
             Dungeon
             and
             deep
             pit
             of
             miery
             filth
             and
             corruption
             ,
             into
             
               the
               marvellous
               Light
               and
               glorious
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
            
             yea
             ,
             the
             topheight
             of
             a
             supreamly
             double-portion'd
             spousal
             Saint
             .
             Thus
             did
             God
             favour
             this
             Jedid-jah
             ,
             or
             
               beloved
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             as
             by
             the
             Prophet
             
               Nathan
               ,
               he
               named
               him
            
             ,
             at
             his
             birth
             )
             this
             Solomon
             (
             or
             Son
             of
             Peace
             )
             as
             his
             Father
             
               David
               named
               him
            
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             The
             Lord
             raised
             him
             up
             ,
             from
             feeding
             on
             
               the
               lowest
               dust
            
             in
             Satan's
             kingdom
             of
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             to
             feed
             on
             the
             highest
             
               never-perishing
               meats
            
             ,
             divine
             and
             creature
             glories
             ,
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             
               marvelous
               Light.
            
             By
             this
             most
             transcendent
             change
             ,
             from
             a
             most
             polluted
             Beast
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             creation
             ,
             to
             the
             highest
             rank
             of
             Saints
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             he
             enabled
             to
             give
             a
             true
             account
             of
             the
             single
             first-creation
             Spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             several
             parts
             ,
             states
             ,
             conditions
             ,
             and
             dimensions
             thereof
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             as
             having
             fully
             experienc'd
             it
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             
               wisdom
               and
               folly
            
             ,
             all
             the
             pleasures
             and
             contentments
             of
             it
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             corrupt
             or
             enlightned
             state
             thereof
             .
             As
             the
             result
             of
             all
             his
             Observations
             and
             Experiences
             ,
             he
             declares
             it
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Woman
             ,
             he
             describes
             and
             character
             's
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             26.
             
             
               And
               I
               find
               more
               bitter
               then
               death
               ,
               the
               Woman
               whose
               heart
               is
               snares
               and
               nets
               ,
               and
               her
               hands
               as
               bands
               :
               whoso
               pleaseth
               God
               (
               Heb.
            
             is
             good
             before
             God
             )
             
               shall
               escape
               from
               her
               ;
               but
               the
               sinner
               shall
               be
               taken
               by
               her
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Mystery
             ,
             here
             ,
             lies
             in
             the
             Woman
             ,
             figured
             out
             by
             the
             amorous
             ,
             inticing
             practices
             of
             the
             literal
             .
             Interpretation
             is
             properly
             the
             discovering
             the
             hidden
             ,
             unknown
             ,
             mystical
             Truth
             ,
             signified
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             ,
             by
             literal
             shadows
             .
             The
             Mystery
             here
             ,
             is
             the
             practice
             and
             way
             of
             the
             womanish
             ,
             changeable
             first-creation
             spirit
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             variety
             ,
             throughout
             Satan's
             whole
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             falshood
             ,
             and
             deceit
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             World.
             What
             tumults
             and
             confusions
             ,
             the
             literal
             Woman
             is
             made
             the
             occasion
             of
             ,
             in
             States
             ,
             Families
             ,
             and
             all
             worldly
             Societies
             (
             thro'
             her
             deluding
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Men's
             foolish
             dotings
             on
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             vile
             ,
             womanish
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             in
             both
             Sexes
             )
             is
             no
             news
             to
             the
             common
             light
             of
             Nature
             in
             all
             mankind
             .
             But
             ,
             God's
             Words
             of
             counsel
             and
             instruction
             ,
             signify
             Mysteries
             ,
             hidden
             from
             the
             best
             Wisdome
             of
             learned
             Man.
             The
             literal
             sense
             ,
             here
             ,
             is
             obvious
             to
             the
             unlearned
             .
             To
             the
             Mystery
             then
             ,
             of
             this
             Woman
             ,
             Solomon
             here
             reflects
             upon
             ,
             and
             sum's
             up
             his
             whole
             Experience
             in
             the
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             his
             natural
             state
             (
             after
             all
             the
             sore
             mistakes
             he
             had
             bin
             involved
             in
             ,
             with
             his
             fellow-sinners
             and
             mortals
             )
             calling
             that
             changeable
             state
             ,
             in
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             Woman
             .
             This
             mystical
             Woman
             ,
             in
             both
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             is
             here
             consider'd
             ,
             as
             fix'd
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Spiritual
             ,
             New-creation
             Man
             ,
             or
             Heavenly
             creature-Life
             and
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             blessed
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Saints
             .
             The
             ring-leading
             Head
             of
             all
             ,
             thus
             fix'd
             ,
             is
             the
             Devil
             .
             This
             Head
             ,
             as
             representative
             of
             the
             whole
             party
             of
             incorrigible
             wicked
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             and
             comprehending
             them
             all
             ,
             is
             the
             Woman
             here
             ,
             the
             mystical
             Babylonish-strumpet
             ,
             guilty
             of
             unpardonable
             Adulteries
             and
             spiritual
             wickednesses
             ,
             against
             Christ
             ,
             the
             true
             Spiritual
             Lord
             and
             Husband
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             whom
             they
             ought
             all
             ,
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             be
             eternally
             subject
             to
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             The
             very
             person
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             possess'd
             of
             the
             highest
             natural
             glories
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             by
             the
             first
             creation
             ,
             was
             ,
             therein
             ,
             the
             supream
             first-Covenant
             Spouse
             of
             Christ.
             But
             ,
             this
             Spouse
             ,
             
             soon
             apostatiz'd
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             grand
             mystical
             
               strange
               Woman
               and
               Adulteress
            
             ,
             that
             did
             ,
             from
             the
             date
             of
             her
             first
             sin
             and
             fall
             ,
             set
             herself
             to
             draw
             as
             many
             Angels
             and
             Men
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             into
             the
             same
             adulterous
             and
             murderous
             mind
             of
             enmity
             against
             Christ
             ,
             that
             spiritual
             Lord
             and
             Husband
             ,
             they
             all
             ought
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             terms
             of
             being
             married
             to
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             and
             everlasting
             Covenant
             .
             All
             that
             rebelliously
             keep
             up
             their
             own
             life
             and
             beauty
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             against
             him
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             will
             be
             judg'd
             ,
             as
             mystical
             
               Wedlock-breakers
               ,
               Murderers
            
             ,
             and
             most
             criminal
             Idolaters
             ;
             Ezek.
             16.
             15
             ,
             38.
             
             The
             Devil
             ,
             by
             this
             practice
             ,
             in
             the
             top-excellency
             of
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             has
             render'd
             himself
             a
             bottomless
             pit
             of
             deceits
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             spiritual
             wickedness
             ,
             endeavouring
             (
             and
             abundantly
             prevailing
             ,
             through
             God's
             permission
             and
             Men's
             wilful
             folly
             )
             to
             corrupt
             their
             spirits
             ,
             and
             fill
             their
             hearts
             with
             the
             same
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             Christ
             and
             God
             ,
             with
             himself
             .
             By
             the
             Workmanship
             of
             this
             mystical
             Woman
             ,
             are
             Men
             rendered
             temples
             of
             her
             unchangeable
             evil
             Spirit
             .
             
               The
               mouth
               of
               this
               strange
               woman
               ,
               is
               a
               deep
               pit
               :
               he
               that
               is
               abhorred
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               fall
               therein
               .
            
             This
             have
             we
             ,
             from
             Solomon
             ,
             also
             ;
             Prov.
             22.
             14.
             
             
               But
               ,
               whoso
               pleases
               God
               ,
               shall
               escape
               her
               .
            
             Thus
             ,
             gives
             he
             a
             true
             account
             of
             the
             said
             bottomless
             pit
             ,
             with
             the
             sad
             condition
             of
             all
             that
             fall
             therein
             ;
             and
             the
             blessed
             priviledges
             of
             them
             that
             escape
             her
             .
             
               All
               blind
               leaders
               ,
               with
               their
               followers
               ,
            
             in
             the
             first-creation-state
             ,
             excluding
             Christ
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             tumble
             together
             
               into
               this
            
             deep
             ditch
             or
             bottomless
             pit
             of
             unchangeable
             wickedness
             ;
             Mat.
             15.
             14.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             39.
             
             The
             very
             spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             is
             this
             ditch
             ,
             or
             bottomless
             pit
             ;
             
               the
               mother
               of
               all
               mystical
               Whoredoms
               ,
            
             and
             spiritual
             
               abominations
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             (
             Rev.
             17.
             5.
             )
             Or
             in
             the
             earthly
             ,
             natural
             state
             ;
             
               lying
               in
               wait
               ,
               as
               a
               robber
               ,
               for
               a
               prey
               ,
               and
               encreasing
               the
               transgressors
               among
               Men
            
             ;
             Prov.
             23.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             All
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             renew'd
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             
               Form
               of
               Godliness
            
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             finally
             deny
             and
             reject
             
               the
               Power
               of
               Godliness
            
             ,
             the
             New-creature-life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             
               Righteousness
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             are
             fallen
             into
             this
             bottomless
             pit
             of
             deceits
             .
             All
             fix'd
             first-creation
             builders
             on
             the
             Sand
             ,
             absolutely
             reject
             ,
             exclude
             ,
             and
             deny
             that
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             corner-stone
             and
             rocky
             foundation
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             .
             The
             Woman
             ,
             here
             ,
             is
             ,
             indeed
             that
             strong
             ,
             powerful
             
               Man
               of
               Sin
            
             ,
             or
             Son
             of
             Perdition
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             superiour
             angelical
             strength
             and
             subtilty
             ,
             when
             faln
             ,
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             innocency
             .
             By
             the
             obedient
             death
             only
             ,
             of
             Man's
             
             spirit
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             can
             he
             receive
             the
             life
             of
             that
             new-creation
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               that
               's
               greater
            
             ,
             stronger
             and
             wiser
             
               then
               he
            
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             4.
             
             Then
             ,
             he
             is
             an
             over-match
             for
             the
             Devil
             ;
             able
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             run
             down
             all
             evil
             angelical
             
               principalities
               and
               powers
            
             ,
             those
             wicked
             spirits
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             
               spiritual
               wickednesses
               ,
               in
               high
               places
               ,
            
             or
             counterfeit
             heavenly
             appearances
             ;
             Ephes.
             6.
             10
             ,
             -13.
             
             When
             
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               might
               ,
            
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             armour
             ,
             or
             clothing
             of
             God's
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             (
             set
             up
             in
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             him
             )
             then
             is
             man
             able
             to
             still
             the
             said
             enemy
             and
             avenger
             ;
             Psal.
             8.
             2.
             
             This
             spirit
             ,
             in
             man
             ,
             is
             stronger
             then
             
               the
               strong
               man
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             who
             therefore
             
               cannot
               enter
               that
               House
            
             or
             Person
             ,
             
               it
               possesses
               ,
               nor
               spoil
               his
               house
               or
               goods
            
             ;
             Mat.
             12.
             29.
             
             Man
             ,
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             but
             by
             first-covenant
             communications
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             )
             Satan
             is
             too
             strong
             for
             ,
             and
             can
             spoil
             all
             he
             has
             ,
             or
             is
             .
             
               All
               that
               is
               in
               his
               power
            
             ;
             Job
             1.
             12.
             
             So
             ,
             let
             Man
             want
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             stronger
             than
             Satan
             ,
             he
             'l
             fall
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             
               led
               captive
               at
               his
               will
            
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             that
             very
             first-covenant
             life
             ,
             he
             reckons
             to
             be
             saved
             in
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
             The
             wisdom
             of
             it
             ,
             cannot
             discover
             his
             snares
             ;
             nor
             the
             strength
             of
             it
             ,
             withstand
             his
             power
             .
             All
             's
             but
             as
             
               straw
               and
               rotten
               wood
            
             ,
             to
             his
             superiour
             Angelical
             Wisdom
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Armour
             ;
             Job
             41.
             27.
             
             
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
            
             ;
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             fit
             
               to
               wrestle
               against
               evil
               Angels
            
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             make
             all
             that
             ,
             in
             Man
             ,
             serviceable
             to
             their
             designs
             ,
             for
             destroying
             him
             ;
             as
             on
             their
             side
             ;
             their
             friend
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             In
             Christ's
             Spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             are
             Saints
             only
             fit
             to
             fight
             down
             both
             ;
             both
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             and
             evil
             Angels
             at
             the
             back
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             that
             
               Foe
               of
               their
               own
               house
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             
               affections
               and
               lusts
               ,
               fights
               and
               warrs
               against
            
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             interest
             of
             
               their
               own
               souls
            
             .
             The
             compleat
             death
             of
             this
             home-bred
             Foe
             ,
             but
             pretending
             Womanish
             Friend
             and
             Counseller
             
               in
               the
               Saint's
               own
               bosom
            
             ,
             (
             Mic.
             7.
             5.
             
             )
             is
             his
             full
             deliverance
             from
             all
             
               Satan's
               nets
               and
               snares
            
             .
             For
             ,
             then
             
               he
               finds
               no
               part
               in
               him
               ,
            
             that
             he
             can
             tempt
             or
             touch
             ,
             please
             or
             hurt
             ,
             John
             14.
             30.
             
             When
             the
             Saint
             is
             crucified
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             worldly
             desires
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             all
             worldly
             desirables
             without
             him
             ,
             
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World
               finds
               nothing
               in
               him
            
             ;
             his
             Belial-party
             ,
             the
             enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             extinguish'd
             and
             abolish'd
             .
             The
             literal
             Woman
             ,
             by
             her
             snares
             and
             alluring
             Arts
             ,
             makes
             literal
             ;
             the
             mystical
             ,
             by
             her's
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             more
             criminal
             
               Sodomites
               .
               T
               will
               be
               easier
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               for
               the
               former
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               latter
            
             ;
             Mat.
             11.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             The
             light
             of
             Reason
             
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             may
             fence
             against
             the
             literal
             :
             but
             the
             best
             Wisdom
             and
             Strength
             of
             first-Covenant
             holy
             Men
             ,
             is
             no
             defence
             against
             this
             mystical
             Woman's
             practices
             ,
             upon
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             she
             turn's
             that
             very
             Wisdom
             and
             Strength
             ,
             with
             
               the
               perishing
               meats
            
             ,
             they
             feed
             on
             ,
             therein
             ,
             
               at
               Christ's
               earthly
               table
            
             (
             and
             fruits
             ,
             they
             bring
             forth
             ,
             under
             Christ's
             Husbandly
             influence
             ,
             as
             
               a
               fleshly
               Bridegroom
            
             )
             into
             so
             many
             Snares
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             she
             catches
             them
             .
             While
             she
             keeps
             them
             confident
             in
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             or
             
               knowledg
               of
               Christ
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             she
             renders
             them
             wholly
             regardless
             of
             his
             holy
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             and
             words
             thereof
             ,
             save
             to
             oppose
             ,
             contradict
             and
             blaspheme
             all
             .
             
               When
               Men
               give
               up
               themselves
               with
               Christ's
            
             first-Covenant
             gift
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             second-Covenant
             enlightning
             gifts
             ,
             (
             and
             thereby
             
               a
               taste-of
               his
               new-Wine
            
             (
             Hos.
             2.
             8.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5.
             )
             of
             the
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             
               to
               Baal
            
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             they
             become
             his
             most
             Gigantick
             opposers
             and
             strenuous
             fighters
             against
             all
             Gospel
             ,
             Kingdom-Truths
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             bring
             such
             things
             to
             their
             ears
             .
             When
             men
             wilfully
             deafen
             themselves
             
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               true
               Shepherd
               ,
            
             the
             said
             strange
             Woman
             
               fill's
               her
               mouth
               with
               the
               most
            
             inticing
             ,
             
               perswasive
               words
               of
               her
            
             serpentine
             wisdom
             ,
             to
             furnish
             them
             for
             the
             serving
             all
             her
             mischievous
             designs
             upon
             themselves
             and
             others
             .
             The
             words
             of
             Man's
             and
             Satan's
             wisdom's
             ,
             joyntly
             hand
             forth
             another
             (
             pretended
             )
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             flat
             opposition
             to
             every
             word
             of
             Christ's
             ;
             clothing
             all
             their
             falshoods
             with
             the
             misapplied
             letter
             of
             his
             words
             of
             truth
             .
             This
             Woman's
             
               words
               are
               smoother
               than
               Butter
               ,
               softer
               then
               Oil
               ;
               but
               ,
               are
               drawn
               Swords
               ,
            
             wounding
             Men
             to
             eternal
             death
             ;
             Psal.
             55.
             21.
             
             Many
             strong
             Men
             (
             
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             by
             first-Covenant
             attainments
             )
             
               have
               bin
            
             So
             
               slain
               by
               her
            
             ;
             Prov.
             7.
             26.
             
             The
             palate
             and
             temper
             of
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             is
             ,
             what
             Ahab
             discover'd
             ,
             in
             
               hating
               the
               one
               true
               Prophet
            
             ,
             Micaiah
             ,
             that
             counsell'd
             him
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             for
             his
             good
             ;
             and
             rewarding
             
               the
               four
               hundred
               false
               ones
            
             ,
             that
             gratified
             his
             will
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             destruction
             ;
             1
             Kin.
             22.
             
             The
             language
             or
             thought
             of
             all
             natural
             hearts
             ,
             God
             declar's
             to
             be
             this
             ;
             
               Prophesie
               not
               unto
               us
               ,
               right
               things
               :
            
             speak
             unto
             us
             ,
             smooth
             things
             ;
             prophesie
             deceits
             (
             Isa.
             30.
             10.
             
             )
             and
             Satan
             finds
             false
             Prophets
             enow
             ,
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             to
             gratify
             them
             ;
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             keep
             true
             Seers
             out
             of
             all
             hearing
             or
             regard
             ,
             all
             whose
             words
             lie
             cross
             to
             the
             will
             ,
             palat
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             in
             all
             mankind
             .
             They
             preach
             the
             Cross
             and
             death
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             all
             ,
             as
             necessary
             to
             the
             Salvation
             of
             any
             .
             This
             ,
             Satan
             represents
             as
             the
             
             greatest
             loss
             and
             prejudice
             imaginable
             ,
             to
             them
             ;
             indeed
             ,
             their
             utter
             ruine
             .
             He
             advises
             them
             to
             hold
             fast
             their
             own
             ,
             decrying
             the
             pretended
             advantages
             of
             
               suffering
               and
               dying
            
             ,
             (
             even
             
               a
               living
               and
               reigning
               with
               Christ
            
             )
             as
             meer
             delusive
             fictions
             .
             All
             men
             ,
             in
             their
             natural
             principles
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             stand
             ready
             for
             receiving
             Satan's
             doctrin
             ,
             
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Devils
            
             ,
             pleasing
             to
             Nature
             ,
             in
             all
             variety
             of
             condition
             ,
             it
             can
             be
             found
             in
             .
             No
             man
             ,
             in
             that
             worldly
             nature
             and
             spirit
             ,
             receives
             Christ's
             Gospel-Testimony
             ;
             Joh.
             3.
             22.
             
             &
             14.
             17.
             
             This
             must
             needs
             make
             a
             vast
             difference
             between
             the
             numberless
             flockers
             after
             Satan's
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             few
             or
             next
             to
             no
             listners
             after
             Christ's
             .
             When
             Satan
             has
             lock'd
             up
             men
             in
             a
             double
             prison
             ,
             the
             will
             of
             their
             own
             fixed
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             his
             will
             upon
             that
             ;
             in
             this
             firm
             union
             of
             these
             self-embondaging
             spirits
             and
             wills
             ,
             are
             they
             invincibly
             hardned
             against
             all
             
               the
               words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
            
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             the
             whole
             counsel
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Mystery
               of
               Iniquity
            
             ,
             passes
             currant
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             Counsel
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             
               mystery
               of
               Godliness
            
             .
             Solomon
             ,
             Paul
             ,
             and
             other
             awaken'd
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             can
             find
             out
             all
             these
             depths
             ,
             wiles
             ,
             devices
             ,
             
               snares
               ,
               and
               nets
            
             of
             this
             Woman
             ,
             that
             they
             see
             their
             fellow
             mortals
             ,
             even
             the
             professing
             party
             ,
             so
             generally
             involv'd
             ,
             entangled
             ,
             and
             caught
             in
             .
             
               This
               Woman
               is
               more
               bitter
               than
               death
               ;
               her
               heart
            
             being
             
               full
               of
               snares
               and
               nets
            
             ,
             So
             subtilly
             contriv'd
             and
             methodiz'd
             ,
             as
             most
             certainly
             to
             catch
             ,
             all
             that
             refuse
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             are
             destitute
             of
             )
             the
             new-creation
             
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               alone
               can
            
             enable
             to
             number
             and
             find
             out
             
               the
               name
            
             and
             nature
             of
             this
             first-creation
             Beast
             (
             Rev.
             13.
             18
             )
             with
             all
             her
             natural
             perfections
             ,
             disguis'd
             and
             gilded
             over
             by
             her
             whorish
             paint
             and
             transforming
             skil
             ,
             with
             counterfeit
             resemblances
             of
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             give
             the
             utmost
             shock
             of
             opposition
             to
             what
             is
             so
             .
             For
             this
             end
             ,
             does
             she
             vent
             her
             Gospel-lies
             ,
             
               in
               hypocrisy
            
             ,
             or
             feigned
             resemblances
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-Truths
             ;
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Thus
             accoutred
             and
             furnish'd
             with
             gilded
             ,
             painted
             
               snares
               and
               nets
            
             ,
             from
             the
             date
             of
             her
             first
             sin
             and
             fall
             ,
             is
             she
             the
             Captain-General
             of
             all
             her
             hosts
             of
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             fix'd
             ,
             with
             her
             ,
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             unchangeable
             darkness
             and
             falshood
             ,
             against
             God
             and
             his
             new-creature-spirit
             of
             
               marvellous
               Light
            
             ,
             and
             infallible
             Truth
             .
             Under
             her
             powerful
             witchcrafts
             and
             alluring
             charm's
             ,
             fell
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             .
             And
             ,
             
               what
               can
               he
               do
               ,
               that
               comes
               after
               the
               King
               ?
            
             Adam
             ,
             in
             the
             unstain'd
             purity
             of
             all
             natural
             perfections
             and
             excellencies
             of
             humane
             nature
             ?
             
               Remember
               
               this
               first
               battel
            
             (
             in
             which
             ,
             all
             mankind
             ,
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             fell
             dead
             at
             the
             Serpent's
             feet
             ;
             
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             )
             and
             
               do
               so
               no
               more
            
             ,
             Job
             .
             41.
             8.
             
             Never
             think
             of
             undertaking
             him
             ,
             with
             success
             ,
             in
             but
             the
             gradually
             restor'd
             Righteous
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             
               Armour
               of
               Man.
            
             In
             the
             most
             restor'd
             righteous
             natural
             Man
             ,
             is
             now
             found
             actual
             
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             but
             ,
             changeable
             ,
             pardonable
             ,
             curable
             ,
             by
             the
             cross
             ;
             not
             otherwise
             .
             If
             Satan
             render
             this
             ,
             unchangeable
             and
             unpardonable
             ,
             his
             work
             is
             finish'd
             .
             Christ
             comes
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             (
             speaks
             War
             and
             Death
             to
             Nature
             ,
             at
             best
             )
             Satan
             ,
             with
             flattering
             kisses
             and
             pleasing
             Words
             .
             Who
             is
             like
             to
             be
             best
             liked
             by
             Man
             ?
             
               The
               wounds
               of
               the
            
             true
             Friend
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             submitted
             to
             ,
             will
             be
             Salvation
             :
             
               The
               kisses
               and
               smooth
               words
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
            
             complied
             with
             ,
             Damnation
             ;
             Prov.
             27.
             6.
             
             Satan
             finds
             in
             man
             ,
             a
             natural
             inclination
             to
             resist
             the
             Cross
             ,
             as
             his
             enemy
             ;
             and
             he
             leaves
             no
             meanes
             unattempted
             ,
             conducible
             to
             the
             fixing
             him
             ,
             in
             such
             resistance
             .
             Then
             ,
             is
             he
             his
             own
             true
             subject
             ,
             in
             his
             kingdom
             of
             darkness
             :
             and
             
               God
               swears
               in
               wrath
               ,
               he
               shall
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               Light.
            
             This
             Woman
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             lay
             
               her
               snares
               and
               nets
            
             before
             Saints
             ,
             every
             step
             they
             are
             making
             ,
             under
             the
             cross
             ,
             towards
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             while
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             natural
             friend
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             yet
             about
             them
             .
             He
             ,
             was
             at
             it
             ,
             with
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             while
             he
             had
             any
             thing
             of
             our
             pure
             fleshly
             Nature
             and
             changeable
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             him
             ;
             Mat.
             4.
             
             &
             16.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             &
             Luk.
             4.
             
             
               Man
               ,
               establish'd
               in
               his
               own
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             thinks
             all
             safe
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             when
             fast
             lodg'd
             in
             the
             very
             arms
             of
             this
             grand
             mystical
             Adulteress
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ;
             irrecoverably
             wrap'd
             and
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             bundle
             of
             death
             ,
             caught
             and
             held
             fast
             
               in
               her
               nets
               and
               snares
            
             ,
             while
             pleasing
             himself
             with
             hopeful
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             
               his
               soul
               is
               bound
               up
               in
               the
               bundle
               of
               life
               ,
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             as
             David's
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             29.
             
             
               The
               perswasive
               words
               of
               Man's
            
             and
             Satan's
             wisdom
             ,
             are
             exactly
             calculated
             to
             gratify
             the
             desires
             of
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             fix
             men
             in
             enmity
             to
             the
             unpleasing
             doctrine
             of
             the
             cross
             ,
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             perfectly
             deafen
             them
             to
             
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               true
               Shepherd
               ;
               all
               the
               words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
               ,
            
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             ;
             to
             all
             spiritual
             
               charmers
               ,
               charm
               they
               never
               so
               wisely
            
             ;
             Psal.
             58.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Man
             ,
             by
             willingly
             giving
             himself
             up
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             (
             and
             compliance
             with
             )
             Satan's
             known
             lie
             ,
             against
             God's
             
               known
               truth
            
             ,
             (
             Heb.
             10.
             26.
             
             )
             
               is
               abhorred
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             
               given
               up
               by
               him
               to
               such
               strong
               delusion
               ,
            
             as
             holds
             him
             fast
             in
             the
             snares
             of
             this
             bottomless
             pit
             ,
             the
             very
             spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               that
               he
               
               be
               damn'd
            
             with
             him
             ;
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             10
             ,
             -12.
             
             When
             men
             are
             thus
             caught
             in
             the
             Snares
             of
             this
             Woman
             ,
             
               her
               hands
               are
               as
               bands
            
             upon
             them
             ,
             powerful
             cords
             and
             chains
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             break
             ,
             or
             get
             loose
             from
             ;
             never
             get
             out
             of
             this
             deep
             Dungeon
             and
             
               bottomless
               pit
            
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             have
             plung'd
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               Who
               so
               pleaseth
            
             (
             or
             ,
             is
             good
             before
             )
             
               God
               ,
               shall
               escape
               her
               :
               but
               ,
               the
               Sinner
               shall
               be
               taken
               by
               her
               .
            
          
           
             Nothing
             but
             what
             's
             unchangeably
             good
             ,
             is
             properly
             and
             truly
             good
             ,
             before
             God.
             No
             man
             then
             ,
             that
             has
             not
             some
             unchangeable
             good
             thing
             ,
             or
             goodness
             in
             him
             ,
             can
             please
             God.
             Without
             a
             spiritual
             Faith
             ,
             (
             or
             new-creature
             principle
             of
             life
             and
             action
             ,
             something
             of
             
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
            
             (
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             )
             distinct
             from
             ,
             and
             superiour
             to
             the
             most
             righteous
             life
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             )
             
               't
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
            
             ;
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             
               Man
               ,
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honorable
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               a
               fleshly
               Bridegroom
               ,
            
             that
             has
             restor'd
             the
             old
             ,
             first-creation
             righteous
             life
             of
             Nature
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             rendered
             him
             fruitful
             there
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             )
             
               This
               is
               not
               yet
            
             the
             
               He
               ,
               that
            
             singly
             as
             so
             ,
             pleaseth
             or
             can
             please
             God.
             For
             then
             ,
             what
             was
             Paul
             ,
             that
             had
             quitted
             all
             the
             advantages
             or
             priviledges
             ,
             that
             such
             
               knowledg
               of
               Christ
               himself
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             brings
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             includes
             in
             it
             ?
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             16.
             
             He
             became
             
               a
               fool
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               despicable
            
             there
             ,
             
               having
               parted
               with
               all
               that
               ,
               as
               dung
               ,
               for
               the
               knowledg
               of
               Christ
               after
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             in
             his
             Gospel-life
             ,
             into
             which
             ,
             
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
            
             ;
             Phil.
             3.
             6
             ,
             —
             10.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             1
             ,
             —
             4.
             
             Christ
             requires
             his
             Law
             or
             first-Covenant
             Spouses
             ,
             to
             quit
             him
             there
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             them
             ;
             
               die
               with
               him
               ,
               there
            
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             second
             .
             First-Covenant
             Spouses
             or
             Children
             of
             Christ
             ,
             live
             in
             him
             :
             but
             ,
             he
             comes
             properly
             
               to
               live
               in
               them
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
             T
             is
             but
             the
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             Man
             ,
             Christ
             restores
             ,
             and
             afresh
             sets
             up
             in
             Men
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             render
             them
             his
             first-Covenant
             Children
             and
             Spouses
             .
             The
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             spiritual
             immortal
             Gospel-life
             ,
             he
             sets
             up
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             their
             surrender'd
             ,
             fading
             ,
             mortal
             Law-life
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             .
             
               Christ
               abolish'd
               death
            
             (
             or
             crucified
             that
             Law-life
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             was
             subject
             to
             death
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             brought
             a
             Gospel-life
             and
             
               Immortality
               to
               light
            
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             10.
             
             This
             is
             true
             life
             ,
             in
             an
             absolute
             sence
             :
             th'
             other
             ,
             but
             a
             shadow
             .
             In
             the
             
             infallible
             Light
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             Understanding
             ,
             that
             accompanies
             (
             and
             is
             found
             in
             )
             Gospel-life
             ,
             are
             true
             Saints
             enabled
             to
             discover
             all
             the
             wiles
             of
             the
             mystical
             Woman
             ,
             here
             .
             All
             the
             subtile
             practices
             and
             falshoods
             of
             evil
             Angels
             (
             coming
             as
             
               false
               Christs
            
             ,
             and
             their
             
               false
               Apostles
               and
               Prophets
            
             (
             Mat.
             24.
             24.
             
             &
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             13
             ,
             --
             15.
             )
             in
             the
             dress
             ,
             language
             ,
             and
             neerest
             resemblance
             of
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             his
             Prophets
             or
             Apostles
             )
             lie
             open
             and
             naked
             ,
             before
             that
             understanding
             in
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             that
             judgeth
             or
             discerneth
             
               all
               things
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
             
               That
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               can
               discern
               the
               deep
               things
               of
               God
            
             (
             ver
             .
             10.
             )
             the
             utmost
             depths
             and
             heigths
             
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             can't
             lie
             hid
             ,
             from
             .
             All
             his
             
               nets
               and
               snares
            
             are
             seen
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             
               power
               of
               darkness
            
             ,
             overset
             and
             master'd
             ,
             by
             this
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             and
             marvelous
             light
             thereof
             .
             When
             the
             mysterious
             methods
             of
             God's
             wisdom
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             are
             seen
             ,
             all
             
               the
               depths
               and
               methods
            
             of
             delusion
             ,
             Satan
             can
             use
             (
             in
             the
             utmost
             stretch
             of
             his
             Serpentine
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             destroy
             Men
             )
             flie
             open
             .
             All
             Satan's
             Apostles
             ,
             Ministers
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             whatever
             variety
             of
             doctrine
             ,
             form
             ,
             language
             ,
             or
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             sandy
             ,
             fallible
             ,
             first-Creation
             Principles
             ,
             do
             all
             center
             in
             this
             point
             (
             whatever
             their
             thought
             or
             intent
             be
             )
             to
             run
             their
             hearers
             into
             the
             very
             arms
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             their
             only
             security
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             If
             the
             Devil
             can
             impose
             himself
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             Christ
             and
             God
             (
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             4.
             )
             This
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             issue
             and
             result
             of
             all
             their
             teaching
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             13
             ,
             —
             15.
             
             
               Their
               end
               will
               be
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               works
               .
            
             All
             's
             earthly
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             fewel
             for
             the
             fire
             of
             that
             Wrath
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             kindled
             on
             them
             and
             all
             their
             earthy
             doctrin
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             works
             ,
             
               at
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               's
               appearing
               in
               that
               Gospel-spirit
            
             and
             life
             ,
             they
             'l
             be
             found
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             
             No
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             secures
             from
             this
             Woman
             ,
             here
             .
             Adam
             ,
             in
             his
             unspotted
             naturals
             ,
             clear
             from
             all
             
               silth
               of
               flesh
               and
               spirit
            
             too
             ,
             was
             not
             fence-proof
             against
             the
             wiles
             of
             this
             Woman
             .
             The
             womanish
             ,
             fading
             ,
             changeable
             first-Creation
             life
             in
             the
             evil
             Angel
             ,
             when
             fallen
             ,
             was
             too
             subtile
             and
             powerful
             ,
             for
             man
             in
             his
             inferiour
             womanish-life
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             before
             his
             fall
             .
             Satan's
             first
             lie
             to
             Eve
             ,
             passes
             currant
             all
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             (
             with
             multitudes
             of
             professors
             and
             high
             pretenders
             to
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             )
             for
             the
             very
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             establish'd
             righteous
             life
             of
             the
             first
             Creation-state
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             eternal
             life
             ;
             
               that
               man
            
             need
             not
             (
             
               will
               not
            
             )
             
               die
               at
               all
            
             .
             Literal
             
               Sodom
               ,
               Egypt
            
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             ,
             are
             made
             up
             of
             
             Men
             ,
             sixed
             in
             corrupt
             Nature
             ,
             
               given
               up
               by
               themselves
               ,
               and
            
             therefore
             also
             ,
             by
             
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               vile
               affections
               ,
            
             enormous
             lusts
             ,
             and
             madnesses
             of
             that
             ;
             Ro.
             1.
             26.
             
             Mystical
             
               Sodom
               ,
               Egypt
            
             and
             Babylon
             ,
             are
             made
             up
             of
             Evil
             Angels
             and
             enlight'ned
             first-Covenant
             Brethren
             or
             Professors
             ,
             establish'd
             or
             six'd
             
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               -
               righteousness
               of
               Man
               ,
            
             and
             so
             ,
             
               in
               unchangeable
               enmity
               to
               the
               Gospel-righteousness
               of
               God.
            
             These
             two
             sorts
             of
             Babylonians
             and
             Sodomites
             ,
             in
             these
             last
             and
             worst
             of
             times
             ,
             do
             ,
             or
             will
             so
             fill
             the
             scene
             ,
             with
             their
             super-abounding
             iniquities
             ,
             literal
             and
             mystical
             ,
             as
             to
             leave
             no
             room
             for
             any
             hearing
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             at
             all
             .
             The
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             by
             his
             Gospel-life
             of
             that
             
               faith
               that
               overcomes
               the
               World
            
             (
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             4.
             
             )
             remains
             secure
             ,
             amidst
             this
             vast
             heap
             ,
             this
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             Babylonians
             (
             visible
             and
             invisible
             ,
             evil
             Men
             and
             Angels
             )
             under
             the
             protecting
             shadow
             and
             comforting
             influence
             of
             
               Christ's
               new
               name
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               strong
               Tower
               ,
               into
               which
               he
               runs
               and
               is
               safe
            
             ;
             Prov.
             18.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             is
             set
             a-loft
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               on
               that
               Rock
               ,
               that
               's
               higher
               then
               he
            
             ;
             Psal.
             61.
             2.
             
             But
             ,
             all
             incorrigible
             ,
             wilful
             haters
             and
             refusers
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospel-truths
             ,
             will
             (
             every
             one
             of
             them
             )
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             snares
             of
             the
             said
             Woman
             .
             So
             ,
             it
             follows
             ;
             Text.
             
               But
               the
               sinner
               shall
               be
               taken
               by
               her
               .
               He
               that
               's
               abhorred
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               falls
               into
               the
               mouth
               of
               this
               strange
               Woman
               ,
               whose
               heart
               is
               a
               deep
               pit
               ,
               full
               of
               snares
               and
               nets
               ;
               and
               her
               hands
               ,
               bands
               .
            
             Who
             is
             this
             
               sinner
               ,
               the
               Lord
               abhors
            
             ?
             The
             fixed
             ,
             incorrigible
             hater
             and
             
               loather
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             (
             call'd
             
               God's
               Soul
            
             or
             Spirit
             ;
             as
             the
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               Man's
               Soul
            
             )
             Zec.
             11.
             8.
             
             
               All
               blind
               leaders
               ,
               with
               their
               followers
               ,
               tumble
               into
               this
               deep
               ditch
               or
               pit
               ,
            
             Prov.
             23.
             27.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             39.
             
             All
             ,
             
               whose
               minds
               are
            
             willingly
             
               blinded
               by
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World
               ,
            
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               lest
               the
               light
               of
               the
               glorious
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
            
             supream
             
               creature-image
               of
               God
               ,
               should
               shine
               into
               ,
            
             or
             upon
             them
             ;
             all
             such
             ,
             embrace
             Satan's
             accursed
             ,
             other
             ,
             contrary
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             his
             spirit
             of
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             .
             They
             are
             engaged
             ,
             what
             in
             them
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               to
               shut
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             〈◊〉
             off
             
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               that
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             hearing
             ,
             or
             reception
             ;
             and
             to
             〈◊〉
             open
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             asserting
             that
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             Christ's
             .
             So
             are
             they
             ,
             with
             their
             admirers
             ,
             engaged
             in
             〈◊〉
             of
             
               the
               bottomless
               pit
            
             of
             deceits
             ,
             
               full
               of
               snares
               and
               nets
            
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             to
             men
             .
             And
             ,
             
               they
               〈◊〉
               others
               to
               hope
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               confirm
            
             or
             make
             good
             
               their
               word
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             13.
             6.
             
             In
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               spirit
               of
               Divination
            
             ,
             do
             Devil
             and
             Man
             ,
             
             joyntly
             declare
             this
             ;
             and
             boldly
             affirm
             ,
             't
             is
             in
             the
             Lord's
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             they
             say
             so
             .
             
               They
               say
               ,
               the
               Lord
               saith
               .
               They
               see
            
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             ,
             and
             preach
             up
             nothing
             but
             perishing
             vanities
             (
             the
             natural
             excellencies
             or
             fading
             things
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             first-creation
             )
             for
             eternal
             Life
             .
             
               They
               speak
            
             only
             
               of
               the
               world
            
             ,
             this
             world's
             vanities
             ,
             
               and
               the
               world
               hears
               them
               ;
               all
               the
               world
               wonder
               's
               after
               them
            
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             5.
             
             Rev.
             13.
             3.
             
             All
             ,
             in
             the
             but
             earthly
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             are
             for
             such
             Preaching
             ,
             or
             none
             at
             all
             .
             Satan's
             Apostles
             or
             Ministers
             ,
             come
             forth
             ,
             in
             great
             variety
             of
             form
             ,
             language
             ,
             and
             way
             ;
             all
             ,
             making
             but
             a
             universal
             Babel
             of
             confusion
             ,
             running
             their
             hearers
             into
             the
             very
             bosom
             of
             the
             Devil
             (
             the
             bottomless-pit
             of
             all
             deceits
             and
             falshoods
             )
             as
             their
             only
             security
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             Men
             are
             deeply
             concern'd
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             
               who
               they
               hear
            
             ;
             not
             such
             strangers
             to
             ,
             and
             enemies
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             (
             Jo.
             10.
             4
             ,
             5.
             )
             and
             then
             ,
             
               what
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               they
               hear
            
             (
             Mark
             4.
             24.
             
             Luk.
             8.
             18.
             
             )
             that
             they
             rightly
             take
             the
             voice
             or
             words
             of
             the
             true
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             his
             Spiritual
             Apostles
             or
             Messengers
             ;
             and
             obey
             them
             .
             Many
             may
             hear
             right
             Gospel-words
             ,
             and
             not
             understand
             them
             ,
             Mark
             4.
             12.
             
             And
             then
             ,
             they
             'l
             not
             follow
             or
             obey
             them
             ;
             but
             ,
             run
             still
             after
             Satan's
             Law-Gospel
             .
             Those
             that
             distinguish
             not
             the
             Words
             of
             God's
             ,
             from
             those
             of
             the
             Serpent's
             &
             Man's
             Wisdom
             ,
             how
             ,
             should
             they
             scape
             the
             snares
             of
             this
             grand
             mystical
             Adulteress
             ?
             If
             they
             suffer
             themselves
             willingly
             to
             be
             beguil'd
             into
             a
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             Satan's
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             which
             true
             Saints
             call
             Christ's
             ,
             are
             all
             one
             ,
             they
             are
             caught
             in
             the
             snares
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             Satan's
             Apostles
             say
             ,
             those
             that
             pretend
             to
             be
             Christ's
             ,
             differ
             from
             them
             only
             in
             an
             affected
             singularity
             and
             disguise
             of
             words
             ,
             not
             matter
             .
             While
             this
             shuffle
             will
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             Satan's
             Gospellers
             find
             it
             not
             needful
             or
             convenient
             ,
             to
             enter
             the
             lists
             ,
             for
             a
             debating
             the
             case
             with
             Sion-Saints
             ,
             about
             a
             true
             Gospel-state
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             Christ's
             Gospel
             come
             forth
             ,
             in
             such
             sharp
             ,
             discriminating
             language
             ,
             as
             to
             evidence
             its
             distinction
             in
             the
             whole
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             Satan's
             ,
             and
             Man's
             ;
             then
             ,
             to
             prevent
             ,
             yet
             ,
             any
             farther
             trouble
             ,
             about
             it
             ;
             they
             sit
             in
             their
             Majesterial
             Chair
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             general
             (
             without
             meddling
             with
             any
             particular
             in
             it
             )
             decry
             it
             for
             the
             most
             dangerous
             ,
             destructive
             blasphemy
             and
             falshood
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             invented
             ,
             or
             impos'd
             upon
             Men
             ;
             worse
             then
             Popery
             or
             Mahumetanism
             ;
             then
             the
             grossest
             Idolatries
             ,
             or
             most
             brutish
             practices
             of
             any
             Heathens
             .
             This
             general
             vilifying
             Christ's
             whole
             Gospel-doctrine
             ,
             and
             
             assertors
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             vilest
             of
             doctrines
             ,
             and
             men
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             a
             far
             easier
             and
             safer
             way
             ,
             then
             to
             meddle
             with
             any
             particulars
             of
             it
             .
             Thus
             far
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             rate
             ,
             only
             ,
             seems
             the
             shock
             of
             opposition
             to
             be
             given
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             manag'd
             against
             it
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             matters
             once
             grow
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             that
             some
             valuable
             number
             of
             awaken'd
             Saints
             ,
             and
             spiritually
             convinced
             Men
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             Assertors
             ,
             Followers
             and
             Owners
             of
             
               the
               very
               Christ
            
             ,
             the
             very
             Gospel
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             give
             occasion
             to
             Satan's
             Gospel-ministers
             ,
             to
             say
             (
             in
             the
             same
             levened
             ,
             sowr
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             Pharisees
             )
             
               Perceive
               ye
               ,
               how
               ye
               prevail
               nothing
               ?
               behold
               ,
               the
               World
               is
               gone
               after
               them
            
             ;
             when
             this
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             enemies
             will
             go
             another
             way
             to
             work
             .
             
               The
               Jews
            
             ,
             when
             
               they
               could
               not
               resist
            
             ,
             or
             bear
             up
             against
             
               the
               wisdom
               and
               spirit
               ,
               by
               which
            
             Stephen
             spake
             ;
             they
             could
             and
             did
             (
             through
             the
             permission
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             instigation
             of
             the
             Devil
             )
             silence
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             reckon'd
             ,
             with
             stones
             .
             But
             ,
             
               he
               being
               dead
               ,
               yet
               speaketh
               ,
               as
            
             Abel
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             such
             witnessing
             Saints
             ,
             most
             injuriously
             
               slain
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
            
             true
             Prophecy
             .
             The
             regenerating
             ,
             transforming
             ,
             assimilating
             touch
             of
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             sixes
             Man
             's
             versatile
             ,
             changeable
             Law-spirit
             ,
             in
             eternal
             obedience
             to
             ,
             and
             harmony
             with
             God.
             The
             degenerating
             ,
             transforming
             ,
             assimilating
             touch
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             on
             Man's
             ,
             fixes
             it
             with
             himself
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             principle
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             action
             .
             By
             one
             or
             other
             of
             these
             unchangeable
             good
             or
             evil
             spirits
             ,
             comes
             man
             to
             be
             lodg'd
             up
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             eternal
             life
             or
             death
             ;
             
               a
               bed
               of
               true
               rest
            
             ,
             and
             unspeakable
             joy
             (
             Isa.
             57.
             1
             ,
             2.
             )
             or
             of
             everlasting
             sorrow
             (
             Isa.
             50.
             11.
             
             )
             torment
             ,
             and
             vexation
             of
             Spirit
             .
             He
             that
             's
             born
             of
             God's
             unchangeably
             good
             Spirit
             ,
             
               is
               secure
               from
               the
            
             transforming
             
               touch
               of
               the
            
             unchangeable
             evil-one
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             18.
             
             The
             touch
             of
             spirits
             is
             a
             qualifying
             ,
             alterative
             touch
             ;
             baptizes
             Man's
             changeable
             spirit
             into
             the
             unchangeable
             toucher
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             By
             the
             death
             of
             their
             own
             spirit
             ,
             that
             Satan
             can
             touch
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             life
             of
             God's
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             can
             〈◊〉
             touch
             ;
             by
             this
             way
             and
             means
             ,
             and
             this
             only
             ,
             are
             Saints
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             from
             all
             
               the
               nets
               and
               snares
               of
               this
            
             grand
             Adulteress
             ,
             the
             Devil
             .
             The
             whole
             World
             ,
             all
             that
             take
             up
             in
             their
             worldly
             ,
             earthly
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             run
             into
             them
             .
             A
             babe
             ,
             a
             suckling
             in
             Christ's
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             too
             hard
             for
             〈◊〉
             ;
             Psal.
             8.
             2.
             
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             restor'd
             perfections
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             is
             no
             body
             in
             his
             hands
             ;
             Job
             41.
             
             The
             incorrigible
             
             first-creation
             
               sinner
               is
               taken
               by
               her
            
             :
             the
             new-creation
             Saint
             ,
             who
             alone
             
               pleases
               God
               ,
               shall
               escape
               all
               her
               nets
               ,
               snares
               ,
               hands
               or
               bands
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             27.
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               this
               have
               I
               found
               (
               saith
               the
               Preacher
               )
               counting
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               the
               account
               ,
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             the
             Sanctuary-balance
             ,
             the
             al-searching
             new-Creation
             Spirit
             of
             true
             prophecy
             ,
             weigh'd
             one
             thing
             after
             another
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             give
             a
             clear
             and
             full
             account
             of
             what
             he
             was
             so
             inquisitive
             ,
             after
             ;
             an
             everlasting
             state
             of
             Truth
             and
             Righteousness
             .
             He
             weigh'd
             and
             tried
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             first
             Creation
             ,
             the
             utmost
             goodness
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             found
             in
             Man
             and
             Angels
             ,
             before
             their
             fall
             ;
             or
             restor'd
             in
             Men
             ,
             since
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             total
             sum
             of
             all
             ,
             found
             
               the
               one
               thing
               necessary
            
             for
             the
             true
             blessedness
             of
             any
             ,
             wanting
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             in
             the
             whole
             first-Creation
             
               Land
               of
               the
               living
            
             (
             Job
             28.
             21.
             
             )
             or
             state
             of
             Life
             .
             No
             such
             thing
             ,
             found
             he
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             heap
             of
             this
             World's
             Vanities
             .
             So
             arriv'd
             he
             ,
             at
             this
             negative
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             no
             hope
             of
             ever
             finding
             true
             happiness
             ,
             there
             .
             He
             resolv'd
             therefore
             ,
             no
             longer
             to
             squander
             away
             his
             time
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             in
             seeking
             for
             the
             living
             amongst
             the
             dead
             ;
             or
             ,
             true
             Life
             and
             Happiness
             ,
             
               in
               a
               Region
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               shadow
               of
               Death
               .
            
             No
             such
             life
             ,
             as
             will
             swallow
             up
             Death
             into
             Victory
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             found
             there
             ;
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             
               Death
               will
               swallow
               up
               ,
               into
               Victory
            
             ;
             and
             triumph
             over
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             ,
             he
             declares
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             28.
             
             
               Which
               yet
               my
               Soul
               seeketh
               ,
               but
               I
               find
               not
               :
               one
               Man
               ,
               among
               a
               thousand
               ,
               have
               I
               found
               ;
               but
               ,
               a
               Woman
               among
               all
               those
               ,
               have
               I
               not
               found
               .
            
          
           
             No
             unchangeably
             good
             thing
             ,
             could
             he
             find
             in
             the
             first-creation
             .
             What
             then
             found
             he
             ?
             
               One
               Man
               ,
               among
               a
               thousand
               ;
               but
               ,
               no
               Woman
               ,
               among
               them
               all
               .
            
             No
             true
             happiness
             ,
             to
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             changeable
             ,
             womanish
             ,
             first-creation
             life
             of
             either
             .
             What
             's
             not
             there
             ,
             can
             the
             wisest
             man
             never
             find
             .
             'T
             is
             folly
             to
             seek
             it
             ,
             there
             .
             The
             self-evidencing
             vanity
             of
             all
             first-creation
             things
             ,
             is
             such
             ,
             
               that
               all
               and
               every
               one
               say
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               in
               me
               ,
            
             in
             us
             ;
             no
             true
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             or
             goodness
             ,
             no
             manly
             ,
             unchangeable
             new-creation
             Wisdom
             ,
             Life
             ,
             or
             Goodness
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             or
             amongst
             us
             all
             ;
             seek
             while
             you
             will
             ;
             〈◊〉
             28.
             12
             ,
             --
             22.
             
             The
             first-creation
             
             life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             spirit
             ,
             or
             Law-principle
             of
             action
             ,
             God
             alway
             saw
             defective
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             true
             blessedness
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel.
             He
             had
             beforehand
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             even
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             set
             up
             (
             prepared
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             reserve
             ,
             to
             bestow
             )
             a
             creature-life
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             in
             his
             new-Covenant
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             in
             unchangeable
             harmony
             with
             his
             infinite
             Divine
             Spirit
             .
             Heb.
             8.
             6
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               The
               Law
               makes
               nothing
               perfect
            
             ;
             (
             Heb.
             7.
             19
             )
             no
             incorruptible
             Perfection
             or
             unchangeable
             good
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             natural
             ,
             first-creation
             make
             ,
             or
             Law-life
             of
             Angel
             or
             Man.
             
               The
               Law
               never
               had
               in
               it
               ,
               nor
            
             therefore
             
               could
               give
               true
               Life
               or
            
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             to
             any
             ;
             Gal.
             3.
             21.
             
             〈◊〉
             
               Is
               it
               could
               ;
               no
               need
               of
               Grace
               ,
               Gospel
               ,
               new-Covenant
               .
               ,
               new-Creation
               .
            
             Man's
             and
             Satan's
             Gospel
             says
             ,
             there
             is
             〈◊〉
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             principle
             ,
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             or
             natural
             ,
             first-creation-state
             ;
             
               ye
               shall
               not
               die
               at
               all
               .
            
             What
             need
             then
             of
             a
             second
             ?
             Never
             look
             farther
             ,
             for
             eternal
             Life
             .
             
             Adam's
             yielding
             to
             this
             Doctrin
             ,
             slew
             all
             his
             posterity
             .
             Yet
             ,
             abundance
             of
             his
             posterity
             ,
             when
             restor'd
             to
             some
             measure
             of
             the
             life
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             lost
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             are
             at
             the
             very
             same
             point
             .
             Can't
             the
             universal
             sad
             experience
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             dreadful
             consequents
             of
             their
             first
             sin
             (
             nor
             all
             examples
             of
             like
             Apostacy
             ,
             since
             ;
             nor
             all
             the
             abundant
             ,
             reiterated
             Warnings
             and
             multiplied
             Counsels
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Instructions
             ,
             
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               all
               his
               holy
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
            
             or
             Messengers
             ,
             
               since
               the
               World
               began
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               and
               by
               the
               Son
               himself
            
             )
             prevent
             men's
             running
             into
             the
             same
             error
             ,
             
               sinning
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
               Adam's
               transgression
               ?
            
             What
             then
             ,
             can
             ?
             How
             currant
             does
             renewed
             old
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             pass
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             for
             new
             ?
             and
             the
             words
             thereof
             ,
             for
             Gospel
             ?
             How
             mad
             were
             the
             righteous
             Jewish
             Teachers
             and
             Professors
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ,
             for
             disturbing
             their
             peace
             ,
             and
             dashing
             their
             hopes
             ,
             in
             Satan's
             Gospel-state
             ?
             Whereas
             't
             is
             in
             God's
             new-creature
             life
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             only
             ,
             on
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             we
             can
             receive
             God's
             eternal
             good
             things
             ,
             to
             have
             ,
             hold
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               These
               are
               we
            
             to
             eye
             ,
             and
             
               look
               at
            
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             18.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Not
               one
               Woman
               ,
               could
               Solomon
               ,
            
             a
             true
             spiritual
             Preacher
             ,
             find
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             first-creation
             ;
             not
             one
             Man
             ,
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             that
             changeable
             ,
             womanish
             state
             ,
             in
             whom
             was
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             eternal
             Life
             ,
             or
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ;
             any
             unchangeable
             good
             thing
             .
             From
             his
             certain
             experience
             ,
             and
             infallible
             sight
             hereof
             ,
             he
             declares
             ,
             it
             's
             never
             there
             to
             be
             had
             .
             But
             ,
             he
             leaves
             not
             
             the
             point
             ,
             so
             .
             On
             this
             Negative
             testimony
             ,
             giving
             a
             dash
             on
             the
             whole
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             he
             proceeds
             to
             the
             Affirmative
             ,
             shewing
             where
             the
             one
             thing
             necessary
             ,
             unchangeable
             Goodness
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             in
             the
             second
             or
             new-creation
             Spirit
             and
             State
             ,
             signified
             by
             
               the
               one
               Man
               ,
               among
               a
               thousand
               .
            
             The
             manly
             Spirit
             of
             
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               never
               sinn'd
               ;
               nor
               can
               any
               ,
               born
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               living
               and
               walking
               therein
            
             ;
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             14.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.
             9.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             25.
             
             This
             
               one
               Man
            
             ,
             the
             manly
             new-creation
             Spirit
             ,
             
               Solomon
               found
               among
               the
               many
               thousands
            
             of
             blessed
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             
               Christ
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               members
               of
               his
               mystical
               body
               ,
               the
               Church
            
             ;
             Col.
             1.
             18.
             1
             
             Cor.
             12.
             13.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             23.
             
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             true
             
               thorow-followers
               ,
               whithersoever
               he
               goes
            
             ,
             and
             call's
             them
             ,
             make
             up
             
               the
               one
            
             mystical
             Man
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             opposition
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Babylonish
             Party
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             womanish
             state
             ,
             the
             whole
             mystical-Whore
             of
             Babylon
             .
             Not
             one
             Man
             ,
             nothing
             of
             the
             manly
             new-creation
             spirit
             ,
             in
             all
             these
             ;
             
               nor
               one
               Woman
               ,
               to
               be
               found
               ,
            
             nothing
             of
             the
             womanish
             spirit
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             compleated
             new-creation
             
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               one
            
             mystical
             Man.
             All
             these
             come
             to
             be
             
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               and
               judgment
               ,
            
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             as
             one
             Man.
             
             There'
             s
             
               no
               Female
            
             in
             new-creation
             Life
             :
             no
             Male
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             .
             Angel
             ,
             Man
             ,
             and
             Woman
             ,
             are
             all
             but
             the
             mystical
             Woman
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             fix'd
             there
             ,
             unchangeably
             so
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             an
             unchangeable
             Adulteress
             ,
             against
             the
             man
             Christ
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             married
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             .
             In
             a
             peculiar
             ,
             prerogative-sence
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             is
             
               the
               one
               Man
               among
               a
               thousand
               ,
            
             even
             thousands
             of
             thousands
             of
             his
             Spiritual
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             as
             the
             fountain
             of
             that
             Life
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             partakers
             of
             .
             
               He
               never
               fails
               to
               give
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               distinct
               measures
            
             and
             seasons
             ,
             
               appointed
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               to
               all
               ,
               the
               Father
               has
               given
               him
            
             ;
             Joh.
             17.
             2.
             
             All
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             here
             ,
             are
             eternal
             :
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             temporal
             .
             Eternal
             Life
             and
             Death
             are
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             in
             these
             two
             Spirits
             ,
             the
             manly
             second
             ,
             and
             the
             womanish
             first-Creation
             Spirit
             .
             
               All
               that
               hate
               Christ
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             love
             and
             chuse
             their
             own
             eternal
             Death
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             Prov.
             8.
             36.
             
             Christ
             ,
             
               the
               one
               Man
            
             ,
             Solomon
             
               found
               among
               the
               thousands
            
             of
             his
             Saints
             (
             in
             a
             headship
             of
             pre-eminency
             over
             ,
             and
             above
             them
             all
             )
             comprehensively
             signifies
             the
             whole
             number
             of
             elect
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             in
             whom
             his
             one
             Spirit
             lives
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             in
             it
             .
             Here
             then
             have
             we
             the
             negative
             and
             affirmative
             Testimony
             of
             this
             Kingly
             Preacher
             ,
             in
             this
             grand
             concern
             of
             Man
             ;
             where
             eternal
             Life
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             and
             where
             ,
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ver.
             29.
             
             
               Lo
               ,
               this
               only
               have
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               made
               Man
               upright
               ;
               but
               ,
               they
               have
               sought
               out
               many
               Inventions
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             farther
             account
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             but
             man's
             evil
             use
             thereof
             .
             
               God
               made
               him
               upright
            
             ,
             pure
             ,
             clean
             ,
             and
             righteous
             ,
             without
             spot
             ,
             any
             filth
             of
             slesh
             or
             spirit
             ;
             
               very
               good
            
             ,
             (
             Gen.
             1.
             31.
             
             )
             but
             ,
             changeably
             so
             .
             So
             ,
             soon
             did
             he
             make
             himself
             ,
             very
             evil
             ,
             by
             rebellion
             against
             him
             that
             made
             him
             very
             Good.
             This
             ,
             by
             following
             his
             own
             many
             evil
             inventions
             .
             Having
             once
             rebell'd
             ,
             do
             men
             set
             themselves
             
               to
               seek
               out
               many
               inventions
            
             ,
             to
             justifie
             and
             fortifie
             themselves
             ,
             in
             their
             self-chosen
             evil
             way
             of
             rebellion
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             .
             This
             destructive
             trade
             ,
             are
             they
             at
             ,
             might
             and
             main
             ,
             turning
             the
             deaf
             ear
             to
             the
             spiritual
             charmer
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             in
             Christ
             and
             his
             followers
             ;
             wholly
             rejecting
             all
             
               the
               Counsels
               of
               God
               ,
               against
               their
               own
               souls
            
             ;
             Luk.
             7.
             30.
             
             This
             is
             the
             case
             of
             all
             first-covenant
             Lawyers
             (
             in
             the
             renew'd
             righteous
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             )
             in
             enmity
             to
             
               the
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             
               Gospel-Spirit
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             words
             thereof
             .
             They
             resolutely
             and
             confidently
             walk
             in
             their
             own
             invented
             paths
             ,
             to
             damnation
             ;
             refusing
             ,
             resisting
             ,
             defying
             ,
             
               contradicting
               and
               blaspheming
            
             the
             only
             way
             of
             God's
             invention
             ,
             and
             most
             wise
             contrivance
             ,
             for
             their
             Salvation
             .
             God's
             abundantly
             declared
             way
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             and
             all
             along
             ,
             is
             a
             death-pass
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             under
             the
             cross
             ,
             or
             death-work
             of
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             into
             its
             own
             everlasting
             righteous
             Life
             .
             It
             takes
             down
             their
             natural
             ,
             sandy-foundation'd
             Building
             ,
             to
             build
             them
             up
             anew
             ,
             in
             its
             rocky-life
             ,
             
               that
               's
               〈◊〉
               then
               theirs
               ,
               as
               the
               Heavens
               than
               the
               Earth
            
             ;
             a
             Life
             ,
             
               a
               Glory
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               done
               away
               .
            
             Man
             is
             grown
             to
             have
             exceedingly
             contrary
             thoughts
             and
             ways
             ,
             to
             God's
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Salvation
             .
             And
             ,
             he
             will
             on
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             invented
             way
             ,
             to
             destruction
             ;
             rather
             then
             in
             God's
             ,
             to
             Salvation
             .
             Hereby
             have
             all
             Men
             ,
             (
             in
             and
             with
             the
             first
             )
             and
             many
             Angels
             ,
             given
             many
             infallible
             sinful
             proofs
             ,
             the
             wrong
             way
             ,
             of
             the
             changeableness
             of
             the
             good
             and
             upright
             state
             they
             were
             〈◊〉
             in
             .
             The
             good
             Angels
             ,
             with
             their
             head
             ,
             
               as
               the
               Lamb
               〈◊〉
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
            
             proved
             it
             ,
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             by
             a
             death
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             into
             a
             life
             ,
             unchangeably
             good
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               the
               Head
               look'd
               and
               went
               ,
               they
               look'd
               and
               went
               ;
               turned
               
               not
               ,
            
             or
             looked
             back
             ,
             
               as
               they
               went.
               When
               he
               was
               lifted
               up
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             or
             out
             of
             the
             earthy
             ,
             changeable
             first-creation
             life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               these
               angelical
               wheels
            
             or
             chariots
             
               were
               lifted
               up
            
             ,
             by
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             
               his
               spirit
               was
               in
               them
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             1.
             12.
             and
             ,
             v.
             19
             ,
             -21.
             and
             Ezek.
             10.
             11.
             
             
               The
               spirit
               of
               the
               living
               creature
               ,
            
             or
             ,
             
               spirit
               of
               life
               was
               in
               them
            
             ;
             v.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               They
               follow'd
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               whithersoever
               he
               went
               ,
            
             thro'
             the
             death
             of
             the
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             into
             the
             Resurrection-life
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             
               he
               became
               the
               first-born
               from
               the
               dead
            
             ;
             Col.
             1.
             18.
             
             In
             the
             utmost
             reach
             of
             those
             words
             (
             Rev.
             14.
             4.
             
             )
             the
             peculiar
             Spousal
             Saints
             
               follow
               the
               Lamb
               whithersoever
               he
               goes
               ,
            
             over
             all
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             highest
             elect
             Angels
             ,
             sitting
             on
             the
             very
             Throne
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             
               his
               Bride
               and
               Wife
            
             ;
             about
             which
             they
             stand
             (
             Rev.
             7.
             11.
             
             )
             as
             
               friends
               of
               the
               Bridegroom
               and
               his
               choice
               Bride
               ,
            
             from
             among
             men
             .
          
           
             A
             sinless
             power
             of
             sinning
             was
             in
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             .
             The
             exerting
             this
             ,
             in
             sinful
             Acts
             ,
             was
             their
             sin
             and
             fault
             ;
             unpardonable
             ,
             in
             Angels
             ,
             at
             first
             ;
             pardonable
             in
             Men
             ,
             till
             wilfully
             committed
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             ,
             
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
            
             Adam's
             
               first
               sin
            
             .
             This
             amounts
             to
             a
             fix'd
             preferring
             the
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Nature
             of
             Man
             ,
             to
             the
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Grace
             of
             God
             ;
             
               the
               Creature
               ,
               to
               the
               Creator
               .
               The
               fruit
               of
               this
               their
               own
               device
            
             and
             invention
             ,
             will
             Men
             find
             a
             sowrer
             Grape
             then
             Adam
             ,
             at
             first
             ate
             ;
             unchangeable
             Wrath
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             31.
             
             
               Many
               such
               do
               prosper
            
             in
             their
             own
             self-chosen
             way
             ,
             having
             
               more
               then
               heart
               can
               wish
            
             ,
             in
             this
             World.
             
               They
               set
               their
               mouth
               against
               the
               Heavens
               ,
            
             or
             heavenly
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             .
             Psal.
             73.
             7
             ,
             —
             9.
             
             But
             ,
             what
             come
             they
             to
             ?
             
               Desolation
               ,
               in
               a
               moment
               ;
               they
               are
               utterly
               consum'd
               with
               terrors
            
             ;
             ver
             .
             18.
             19.
             
             
               They
               spend
               their
               days
               in
               wealth
               ,
            
             or
             mirth
             ;
             
               and
               ,
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               go
               down
               to
               their
            
             eternal
             grave
             ,
             Job
             21.
             13.
             
             
               These
               fat
               and
               strong
               Cattel
            
             ,
             in
             first-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               thrust
               with
               their
               shoulder
               ,
               and
               push
               the
               diseased
               with
               their
               horns
               ,
               the
               lean
               ,
            
             feeble
             ,
             
               poor
               and
               needy
               Cattel
            
             ,
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             whose
             Natural
             Man
             is
             death-struck
             by
             the
             Cross
             or
             Gospel-sword
             ,
             
               plagu'd
               and
               chasten'd
               continually
            
             ,
             thereby
             ;
             Ezek.
             34.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Psal.
             73.
             14.
             
             Those
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             thus
             disciplining
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             (
             Heb.
             12.
             6
             ,
             7.
             )
             
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
               little
               ones
               of
               Christ's
               flock
               ,
            
             do
             the
             sturdy
             ,
             daring
             ,
             stiff-necked
             ,
             self-confident
             ,
             proud
             ,
             fat
             ,
             full
             ,
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             )
             first-Covenant
             Cattel
             ,
             despise
             ,
             deride
             ,
             
               shoot
               all
               their
            
             revengeful
             
               Arrows
               ,
               bitter
               Words
            
             ,
             against
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             20.
             
             
               Their
               teeth
               are
               Speares
               and
               Arrows
               ;
               
               their
               Tongues
               sharp
               Swords
               ,
            
             against
             them
             ;
             Psal.
             57.
             4.
             
             Thus
             are
             they
             merrily
             posting
             to
             
               the
               Chambers
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             while
             the
             impoverish'd
             ,
             
               needy
               ones
               of
               Christ
               ,
               are
               passing
               through
               much
               Tribulation
               ,
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Act.
             14.
             22.
             
             The
             former
             make
             
               swist
               steps
               ,
               in
               the
               broad
               way
               ,
               to
               Destruction
               :
            
             the
             latter
             ,
             safe
             steps
             
               in
               the
               narrow
               way
            
             (
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             that
             narrows
             and
             shrinks
             Nature
             to
             death
             )
             
               unto
               Salvation
            
             .
             The
             former
             set
             their
             heads
             awork
             ,
             to
             invent
             what
             will
             gratify
             their
             own
             Wills
             ,
             in
             a
             known
             contrariety
             to
             God's
             .
             They
             fondly
             and
             madly
             please
             themselves
             with
             hopes
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             ,
             all
             mankind
             have
             experienc'd
             ,
             no
             such
             thing
             was
             ever
             to
             be
             found
             in
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             innocency
             .
             
               The
               Righteousness
               of
               it
            
             ,
             then
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             fading
             Garment
             ;
             Since
             the
             fall
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               raggs
            
             ;
             Isa.
             64.
             6.
             
             Think
             they
             ,
             to
             enter
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             sit
             
               at
               the
               Marriage-Supper
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
            
             in
             such
             Garments
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             Guests
             are
             cloath'd
             with
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ?
             See
             what
             's
             like
             to
             become
             of
             them
             ;
             〈◊〉
             .
             22.
             11
             ,
             —
             13.
             
             Their
             life
             is
             not
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ;
             nor
             ,
             their
             Garments
             of
             the
             same
             Cloth
             ,
             make
             ,
             or
             fashion
             ,
             with
             the
             true
             Saint's
             .
             So
             will
             they
             be
             thrown
             out
             of
             Christ's
             Kingdom
             of
             Marvelous
             Light
             ,
             into
             Satan's
             accursed
             Darkness
             ,
             
               their
               own
            
             proper
             ,
             deserved
             
               place
               ,
               with
            
             Judas
             ;
             Act.
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             Angel's
             first
             sin
             rendred
             them
             unchangeably
             evil
             ,
             because
             unpardonably
             wicked
             ,
             being
             a
             full
             ,
             noon-tide
             ,
             daring
             ,
             and
             most
             presumptuous
             
               Sin
               ,
               against
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             〈◊〉
             first
             sin
             ,
             render'd
             him
             but
             changeably
             evil
             :
             and
             if
             he
             love
             that
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             unchangeable
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             sind
             himself
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             with
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             even
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God.
             
               Let
               God
               then
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               every
               Man
               a
               liar
            
             ;
             Rom.
             3.
             4.
             
             
               God
               made
               Man
               upright
            
             ;
             Man
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             evil
             choice
             and
             invention
             ,
             has
             spoil'd
             himself
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             single
             and
             only
             demeritorious
             cause
             of
             his
             own
             ruine
             .
             
               He
               seeks
               out
               many
               inventions
            
             .
             Errour
             is
             manifold
             ;
             Truth
             ,
             one
             ;
             the
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             one
             ,
             in
             head
             and
             members
             .
             
               Men
               are
               toss'd
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
            
             into
             variety
             of
             Opinions
             and
             Ways
             ,
             from
             their
             various
             conceptions
             ,
             in
             their
             fluid
             ,
             wavering
             ,
             unstable
             ,
             unconstant
             spirit
             ,
             under
             the
             blasts
             and
             
               inspirations
               of
               Devils
            
             .
             David
             aware
             ,
             of
             this
             ,
             
               pray'd
               for
               that
               right
            
             or
             
               constant
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               evil
               one
               can't
               touch
            
             ;
             Psal.
             51.
             10.
             1
             
             Joh.
             5.
             18.
             
             
               Yesterday
               ,
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             from
             everlasting
             to
             eternity
             ,
             is
             God's
             
               Creature-Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               one
               and
               the
               same
               .
               This
               〈◊〉
               the
               one
               thing
               ,
            
             with
             all
             its
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             awak'ned
             Spiritual
             Saints
             are
             for
             ,
             and
             interpret
             
               the
               
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
            
             (
             given
             by
             this
             
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
            
             )
             into
             .
             Man's
             one
             thing
             (
             and
             things
             of
             that
             thing
             )
             is
             his
             own
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             Conceptions
             and
             
               Words
               of
               his
               own
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             he
             interprets
             all
             Scripture
             into
             ,
             in
             favour
             and
             defence
             of
             himself
             ,
             against
             the
             cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             and
             all
             the
             spiritual
             Truths
             and
             sence
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             
               the
               things
               of
               God
            
             )
             as
             the
             very
             sum
             and
             substance
             of
             all
             his
             humane
             Divinity
             .
             And
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             endure
             this
             one
             thing
             of
             his
             ,
             should
             be
             call'd
             by
             its
             right
             name
             ,
             a
             spirit
             of
             direct
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Gospel-Truths
             .
             Consequently
             ,
             as
             unwilling
             is
             he
             ,
             Christ's
             one
             thing
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             should
             be
             call'd
             by
             its
             right
             name
             ;
             or
             any
             name
             ,
             at
             all
             .
             
               He
               denies
               ,
               there
               is
               any
               such
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             communicable
             to
             men
             .
             
               John's
               Disciples
            
             ,
             and
             conscientious
             ,
             faithful
             followers
             ,
             in
             first-covenant
             holiness
             ,
             
               Paul
               found
               at
               Ephesus
            
             ,
             wholly
             
               ignorant
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               as
               this
            
             Gospel
             ,
             new-creature
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             Act.
             19.
             2.
             
             Men
             clap
             all
             the
             titles
             of
             Christ's
             one
             thing
             ,
             on
             the
             back
             of
             their
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             's
             a
             spirit
             of
             darkness
             ,
             enmity
             and
             death
             .
             Their
             but
             renewed
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             must
             needs
             amount
             to
             a
             state
             of
             Grace
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             New
             Creature
             ,
             Heir
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             What
             then
             must
             the
             
               very
               Christ
            
             ,
             the
             very
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
            
             ,
             be
             ?
             
               a
               Blasphemer
               ,
               a
               Devil
            
             .
             Thus
             did
             
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Devil
            
             ,
             first-covenant
             Professors
             ,
             baptiz'd
             into
             his
             spirit
             of
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             
               call
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             or
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             in
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             
               with
               all
               its
               Words
            
             .
             Joh.
             1.
             11.
             
             &
             8.
             44.
             
             &
             10.
             20.
             and
             ,
             Mat.
             12.
             24
             ,
             —
             32.
             
             This
             subtil
             ,
             Serpentine
             trade
             won't
             do
             man's
             work
             ,
             when
             
               God
               is
               Judg
               himself
            
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             6.
             
             He
             will
             call
             every
             thing
             by
             its
             right
             name
             .
             Man's
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             calls
             every
             thing
             ,
             by
             a
             wrong
             name
             ;
             all
             
               his
               natural
               ,
               God's
               spiritual
               things
               .
            
             And
             ,
             what
             name
             ,
             title
             ,
             or
             character
             ,
             then
             ,
             God's
             things
             must
             have
             with
             him
             ,
             is
             easie
             to
             guess
             .
             If
             natural
             Man
             or
             Angel
             will
             needs
             
               be
               as
               Gods
            
             ,
             in
             the
             proudly
             and
             presumptuously
             assum'd
             soveraignty
             ,
             and
             uncontroll'd
             exercise
             of
             their
             own
             Wills
             ,
             they
             'l
             certainly
             judg
             and
             call
             the
             true
             
               Spiritual
               Man
               ,
               a
               Fool
               ,
               that
               quits
               all
               this
               as
               dung
               ,
               with
            
             Paul
             ,
             which
             they
             ruffle
             in
             ;
             Hos.
             9.
             7.
             8.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             No
             remedy
             for
             this
             ,
             
               in
               Man's
               day
            
             ,
             or
             Judgment
             .
             In
             God's
             ,
             there
             will.
             True
             Saints
             ought
             ,
             
               in
               Faith
               and
               Patience
               ,
               to
               possess
               their
               Souls
               ,
            
             quietly
             waiting
             for
             
               the
               decision
               of
               all
               Zion-controversies
            
             ,
             at
             Christ's
             second
             appearing
             ,
             
               to
               their
               Joy
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Confusion
               of
               all
            
             their
             self-confident
             ,
             proud
             ,
             boasting
             enemies
             ;
             Isa.
             66.
             5.
             
             Your
             first-Covenant
             
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               hate
               
               you
               ,
               sit
               and
               speak
               against
               you
            
             (
             Psal.
             50.
             20.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             30.
             
             )
             
               and
               cast
               you
               out
            
             ,
             excommunicate
             you
             ,
             as
             Blasphemers
             ;
             
               but
               I
               'le
               appear
            
             ,
             says
             God
             ,
             
               to
               your
               Joy
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               asham'd
               .
            
             I
             'le
             excommunicate
             them
             out
             of
             my
             Church
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             under
             the
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             under
             my
             everlasting
             Curse
             and
             Wrath.
             Let
             the
             naturalist
             then
             ,
             or
             first-Covenant
             Brother
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             wear
             the
             title
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             allow
             him
             nothing
             but
             Blasphemer
             and
             Mad-man
             :
             consider
             the
             great
             Lord
             and
             Master
             .
             Did
             not
             he
             quietly
             
               endure
               the
               Contradictions
            
             and
             Reproaches
             
               of
               such
            
             Righteous
             first-Covenant
             Sinners
             against
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             day
             ,
             and
             turn
             ,
             on
             Earth
             ,
             among
             the
             only
             professing
             People
             ,
             in
             the
             World
             ?
             All
             will
             out
             ,
             at
             last
             ;
             after
             all
             scrambling
             confounded
             doings
             ,
             in
             this
             dark
             World
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             Satan
             .
             All
             shame
             will
             be
             laid
             at
             the
             right
             door
             ,
             and
             God
             and
             his
             true
             Saints
             be
             glorified
             .
             All
             ,
             in
             good
             time
             .
             God's
             time
             is
             best
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             the
             one
             ,
             uniform
             truth
             of
             God
             (
             most
             harmoniously
             represented
             ,
             all
             along
             
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
            
             ,
             in
             great
             variety
             of
             Similitude
             ,
             Language
             ,
             and
             Type
             )
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             universally
             rejected
             ,
             even
             by
             Professours
             ;
             and
             ,
             their
             one
             sandy-foundation'd
             thing
             ,
             by
             
               a
               lying
               Spirit
               of
               Divination
            
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             (
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             sence
             ,
             is
             
               the
               abomination
               that
               makes
               desolate
            
             Mat.
             24.
             15.
             
             )
             and
             ,
             herein
             ,
             boast
             they
             themselves
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             great
             variety
             of
             
               the
               many
               Inventions
            
             ,
             they
             stand
             here
             charg'd
             with
             ,
             as
             their
             own
             self-destroying
             folly
             and
             madness
             .
             The
             true
             spiritual
             Church
             own
             only
             
               one
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               ,
               one
               Lord
               ,
               one
               Faith
               ,
               one
               fire-Baptism
               ,
               one
               Spiritual
               Circumcision
               ,
            
             setting
             fire
             upon
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             all
             fleshly
             life
             ,
             holy
             and
             profane
             ,
             in
             Pharisee
             and
             
               Publican
               .
               The
               Church
               on
               the
               sand
               ,
               has
               many
               Gods
               ,
               many
               Lords
            
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             which
             are
             many
             Devils
             ,
             many
             Men
             ,
             in
             their
             differing
             and
             various
             teachings
             or
             doctrines
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             lying
             spirit
             of
             Divination
             ,
             do
             tend
             directly
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             themselves
             and
             hearers
             .
             Such
             
               false
               Christs
               and
               Apostles
            
             ,
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             will
             ,
             
               in
               these
               latter
               times
            
             ,
             more
             then
             ever
             ,
             pass
             unquestionably
             for
             the
             true
             ,
             as
             coming
             in
             the
             guise
             ,
             language
             ,
             dress
             ,
             and
             appearance
             thereof
             .
             Has
             not
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             his
             great
             Apostle
             foretold
             all
             this
             ?
             Mat.
             24.
             5.
             
             &
             ver
             .
             23
             ,
             —
             25.
             2
             
             Cor.
             11.
             13
             ,
             —
             15.
             
             In
             such
             disguise
             ,
             
               they
               'd
               deceive
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               the
               very
               Elect.
               The
               Worldly
               Church
               ,
               on
               the
               Sand
               ,
            
             boasts
             of
             such
             variety
             of
             Invention
             ,
             as
             amounts
             to
             but
             
               a
               glorying
               in
               their
               own
               shame
               .
            
             Such
             poetical
             
               Creation-Preachers
               are
               always
               liars
            
             ;
             
             Tit.
             1.
             12.
             
             Under
             all
             pretence
             to
             Gospel
             ,
             are
             they
             the
             flattest
             enemies
             to
             it
             .
             They
             come
             with
             methodiz'd
             discourse
             (
             in
             the
             contrivances
             and
             
               Words
               of
               their
               own
               Wisdom
            
             )
             Doctrine
             ,
             Reasons
             ,
             Uses
             ,
             Motives
             ,
             order'd
             and
             placed
             rank
             and
             file
             ,
             in
             Battel-array
             ,
             with
             the
             Armour
             of
             Man
             ,
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             fight
             the
             Devils
             Battel
             against
             all
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Gospel-Truths
             .
             These
             are
             your
             Gospel-Merchants
             ,
             that
             corrupt
             (
             
               or
               deal
               deceitfully
               with
            
             )
             
               the
               word
               of
               God
            
             (
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             17.
             
             )
             
               destroying
               Souls
               ,
               for
               dishonest
               gain
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             22.
             27.
             
             They
             labour
             to
             
               make
               the
            
             truly
             
               Righteous
               sad
            
             ,
             by
             their
             reproachful
             censures
             ;
             
               and
               strengthen
               the
               wicked
            
             ,
             in
             their
             hidden
             ,
             mystical
             uncleanesses
             and
             abominable
             Idolatrys
             ;
             Ezek.
             13.
             22.
             
             They
             interpret
             Scripture
             into
             anti-Gospel-Doctrine
             ,
             and
             then
             invent
             reasons
             for
             it
             ,
             uses
             of
             it
             ,
             motives
             and
             arguments
             to
             follow
             and
             obey
             it
             ;
             all
             ,
             to
             encourage
             people
             in
             their
             Self-chosen
             way
             to
             
               the
               Chambers
               of
               death
               ,
               the
               congregation
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             or
             
               assembly
               of
               Giants
            
             ,
             the
             Gigantick
             sighters
             against
             God
             ;
             Prov.
             21.
             16.
             
             Gen.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             All
             their
             Preaching
             ,
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             Uses
             ,
             as
             pretending
             to
             shew
             and
             lead
             men
             into
             the
             true
             
               Gospel-way
               of
               Salvation
            
             ,
             runs
             in
             a
             strein
             of
             direct
             enmity
             to
             all
             the
             spiritual
             reasonings
             and
             words
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel-spirit
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               to
               the
               whole
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               Paul
               declar'd
            
             ;
             Act.
             20.
             27.
             
             The
             right
             opening
             the
             Scriptur's
             ,
             is
             an
             
               opening
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             This
             does
             the
             true
             publick
             one
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             .
             The
             private
             natural
             womanish
             changeable
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             shuts
             out
             all
             spiritual
             ,
             Kingdom-Truths
             ,
             and
             in
             union
             with
             Satan
             ,
             
               open's
               his
            
             kingdom
             or
             
               bottomless
               pit
               of
               deceits
            
             ,
             and
             preaches
             up
             that
             first-creation
             state
             he
             has
             chosen
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             true
             Salvation
             .
             When
             thus
             resolutely
             engag'd
             ,
             they
             disswade
             all
             people
             ;
             and
             frighten
             them
             ,
             what
             they
             can
             ,
             from
             touching
             or
             coming
             near
             such
             doctrin
             (
             as
             indeed
             opens
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             )
             as
             the
             arrantest
             Heresy
             and
             Blasphemy
             in
             the
             World.
             This
             is
             the
             old
             Pharisaical
             trade
             of
             
               hypocritical
               Sinners
               in
               Zion
            
             ;
             Mat.
             23.
             13.
             
             But
             true
             interpretation
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             
               in
               that
               Spirit
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               none
               are
               able
               to
               bear
               up
               against
               ,
            
             (
             Act.
             6.
             10.
             
             )
             will
             speak
             for
             it self
             ,
             in
             the
             hearts
             and
             consciences
             of
             the
             hearers
             ;
             and
             
               be
               a
               savour
               of
               life
               or
               death
            
             to
             the
             obedient
             receivers
             ,
             or
             wilful
             rejecters
             thereof
             .
             The
             Cryptick
             Methods
             and
             Arts
             of
             man's
             mercenary
             wisdom
             ,
             are
             calculated
             to
             deceive
             .
             All
             their
             Elocution
             ,
             Mymical
             gestures
             and
             affected
             tones
             ,
             look
             this
             way
             .
             These
             humane
             Artifices
             are
             not
             to
             be
             used
             in
             uttering
             
               the
               words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
            
             ;
             but
             
             cleer
             ,
             
               powerful
               ,
               spiritual
               demonstration
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             4.
             
             This
             was
             the
             way
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             inspir'd
             Pen-Men
             ,
             or
             Teachers
             ,
             in
             the
             words
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             whether
             speaking
             to
             a
             multitude
             ,
             or
             only
             in
             answer
             to
             particular
             inquiries
             .
             Convincing
             evidence
             ,
             and
             demonstration
             ,
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             〈◊〉
             ,
             were
             they
             alway's
             for
             .
             An
             
               open
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               voice
               ,
            
             and
             too
             general
             reception
             of
             the
             methodiz'd
             words
             of
             man's
             wisdom
             ,
             as
             orthodox-Gospel
             ,
             does
             wonderfully
             disframe
             Peoples
             minds
             ,
             and
             prejudice
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             right
             listning
             to
             one
             right
             Gospel-word
             of
             God's
             .
             If
             the
             true
             Gospel-Preacher
             gratisie
             not
             their
             prurient
             or
             
               itching
               ears
            
             ,
             their
             vain
             ,
             wanton
             understandings
             ,
             or
             fancies
             ,
             with
             the
             humane
             methods
             ,
             they
             have
             bin
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             accustom'd
             to
             ,
             and
             habituated
             in
             ;
             from
             enmity
             to
             ,
             and
             dislike
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             they
             'l
             pretend
             that
             occasion
             ,
             to
             fly
             off
             from
             any
             farther
             hearing
             it
             .
             The
             numberless
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             
               one
               thing
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               Pearl
               of
               great
               price
               ,
               the
               unspeakable
               gift
               ,
            
             the
             Thoughts
             ,
             Affections
             ,
             Words
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Births
             ,
             Fruits
             and
             products
             thereof
             ,
             will
             be
             sound
             to
             out-number
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             transcendently
             to
             exceed
             in
             dignity
             ,
             all
             man's
             first-creation
             no-things
             ,
             shadows
             ,
             
               things
               that
               are
               not
               .
               Things
               〈◊〉
            
             have
             their
             numerous
             varieties
             as
             well
             as
             excellencies
             ,
             above
             all
             first-creation
             perishing
             vanities
             .
             The
             New-creature
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             brings
             with
             it
             ,
             into
             man
             ,
             the
             New-creature
             
               Life
               ,
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               of
               God
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             creature-life
             ,
             that
             (
             being
             in
             Christ
             ,
             personally
             united
             with
             the
             Divine
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             Saints
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             harmony
             with
             the
             Divine
             )
             is
             call'd
             
               the
               Life
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             have
             it
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               born
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               partake
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
            
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
             
               All
               things
               are
               theirs
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               Christ's
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               God's
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             infinite
             Divine
             Nature
             
               is
               their
               inheritance
            
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             object
             ,
             to
             their
             sight
             and
             enjoyment
             ;
             not
             an
             ingredient
             into
             their
             persons
             ,
             as
             in
             Christ's
             .
             That
             's
             his
             super-eminent
             Prerogative
             .
             But
             Saints
             are
             
               Co-heirs
               with
               him
               ,
               of
               God
            
             (
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
             )
             as
             to
             the
             vision
             of
             ,
             and
             feeding
             on
             the
             Divine
             Glory
             ,
             to
             eternity
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             design
             of
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             bring
             Men
             into
             the
             view
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             
               things
               eternal
            
             ,
             (
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             18.
             
             )
             all
             which
             ,
             are
             comprehended
             in
             the
             explain'd
             
               one
               thing
               necessary
            
             .
             The
             vast
             number
             of
             
               things
               eternal
            
             ,
             in
             the
             one
             
               eternal
               Creature-spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             (
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             )
             are
             handed
             to
             us
             ,
             in
             great
             variety
             of
             Expression
             ,
             Types
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Parables
             ,
             Similitudes
             ,
             with
             most
             significant
             Instructions
             ,
             
             about
             
               the
               one
               thing
               ,
               or
               spirit
               ,
            
             that
             comprehends
             them
             all
             ;
             as
             the
             natural
             spirit
             in
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             comprehends
             all
             their
             natural
             things
             ,
             first-Creation
             Shadows
             ,
             perishing
             Vanities
             .
             Those
             that
             come
             to
             any
             right
             frame
             of
             mind
             towards
             God's
             Gospel-things
             ,
             will
             quit
             (
             and
             rid
             themselves
             of
             )
             all
             those
             Prejudices
             and
             false
             Conceptions
             ,
             they
             have
             bin
             cramm'd
             with
             ,
             and
             built
             up
             in
             ,
             by
             worldly-Church-custom's
             ;
             and
             freely
             expose
             their
             darling
             nature
             ,
             to
             be
             touch'd
             and
             
               hit
               ,
               between
               the
               joynts
               of
               the
               Harness
               ,
               or
               Armour
               of
               Man
               ,
            
             by
             the
             sharp
             doctrine
             and
             discipline
             of
             the
             Gospel-sword
             and
             Cross
             of
             Christ.
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Strength
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Armour
             ,
             stands
             ready
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             fight
             against
             God
             ;
             not
             the
             Devil
             .
             Whose
             side
             was
             Paul
             engag'd
             on
             ,
             when
             
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               blamless
            
             ?
             Every
             right
             interpretation
             of
             Scripture
             will
             be
             at
             this
             work
             with
             us
             ,
             even
             the
             darting
             in
             mortifying
             Truths
             upon
             Nature's
             heart
             ,
             shooting
             in
             the
             sharp
             
               Arrows
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               King's
               Enemies
               ,
            
             even
             in
             Saints
             ,
             
               the
               foes
               of
               their
               own
               house
               ,
            
             their
             own
             very
             Spirit
             (
             and
             that
             ,
             at
             best
             )
             with
             all
             the
             mystical
             Children
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Fruits
             or
             Products
             thereof
             ,
             as
             
               altogether
               Vanity
            
             ,
             and
             sinful
             .
             All
             the
             desires
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             reasonings
             ,
             our
             own
             spirit
             (
             
               the
               foe
               of
               our
               own
               house
            
             )
             people's
             our
             Souls
             with
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             only
             way
             of
             saving
             us
             ,
             are
             a
             numerous
             throng
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             Fighters
             and
             Warriers
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             interest
             ,
             or
             eternal
             concerns
             of
             our
             own
             Souls
             .
             These
             are
             all
             struck
             at
             ,
             at
             every
             turn
             ,
             by
             every
             right
             Gospel-word
             or
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Cross.
             If
             we
             come
             ,
             with
             but
             
               itching
               Ears
            
             ,
             to
             gratify
             our
             curiosity
             ,
             by
             hearing
             a
             few
             
               Gospel-words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             as
             a
             novelty
             among
             the
             various
             Words
             or
             Doctrines
             of
             Mans
             ,
             for
             our
             understandings
             to
             trade
             in
             (
             to
             furnish
             notional
             Discourse
             ,
             only
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             to
             pride
             our selves
             in
             over-topping
             others
             understandings
             )
             we
             shall
             find
             our selves
             sorely
             mistaken
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             .
             Such
             a
             design
             may
             seem
             a-kin
             to
             
             Ptolomee's
             curiosity
             ,
             in
             procuring
             the
             Greek
             translation
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             (
             by
             72
             Jews
             ,
             6
             of
             each
             of
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             ,
             call'd
             thence
             ,
             
               numero
               rotundo
            
             ,
             the
             Septuagint
             )
             to
             furnish
             his
             new-erected
             Egyptian
             library
             ,
             amongst
             the
             learn'd
             writings
             of
             the
             wise
             Greeks
             and
             others
             ,
             from
             others
             parts
             .
             God's
             Word
             is
             another-gets
             thing
             ,
             and
             has
             far
             other-gets
             matters
             to
             do
             ,
             with
             Men
             ,
             then
             to
             furnish
             a
             little
             overly
             Discourse
             .
             Where
             rightly
             interpreted
             in
             the
             Words
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             (
             or
             of
             that
             spirit
             ,
             which
             inspired
             the
             holy
             Pen-men
             thereof
             )
             't
             will
             be
             
               a
               Savour
               of
               Life
               or
               Death
            
             to
             the
             
             hearers
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             'T
             is
             as
             
               a
               sire
            
             in
             and
             upon
             Men's
             spirits
             (
             Luk.
             24.
             32.
             )
             
               A
               hammer
               ,
               that
               breaks
               the
               Rock
               in
               pieces
            
             ;
             Jer
             ,
             23.
             29.
             
             
               'T
               will
               prosper
               in
               the
               thing
               whereto
               he
               sends
               it
               ,
               accomplish
               that
               which
               he
               pleases
            
             ;
             (
             Isa.
             55.
             11.
             )
             
               Life
               or
               Death
            
             ,
             in
             and
             to
             the
             respective
             heedful
             or
             regardless
             hearers
             thereof
             .
             'T
             is
             dangerous
             dallying
             with
             such
             sharp
             ,
             two-edg'd
             tools
             .
             Do
             we
             stand
             trifling
             ,
             and
             lie
             at
             catch
             ,
             with
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             Gospel-doctrine
             will
             be
             at
             ?
             Where
             it
             will
             pitch
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             !
             Every
             Word
             of
             it
             ,
             rightly
             heard
             and
             consider'd
             ,
             makes
             a
             home-thrust
             at
             Nature's
             heart
             ,
             howe're
             it
             slips
             o're
             Men's
             inadvertent
             heads
             ,
             while
             they
             confusedly
             wait
             for
             they
             know
             not
             what
             ;
             hoping
             to
             hear
             some
             change
             of
             voice
             ,
             in
             favour
             to
             poor
             .
             Nature's
             head
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Righteous
             Life
             of
             the
             earthly
             Jerusalem
             State
             thereof
             ,
             need
             not
             be
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Gospel-sword
             and
             Cross.
             A
             like
             vain
             thought
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             King
             Zedekiah
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             privately
             for
             Jeremy
             out
             of
             a
             Dungeon
             ,
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             .
             
               Is
               there
               any
               Word
               from
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
             Says
             he
             ,
             to
             him
             .
             
               There
               is
            
             ,
             says
             Jeremy
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             it
             .
             
               Thou
               shall
               be
               deliver'd
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             Babylon
             ;
             Jer.
             37.
             17.
             
             How
             Nebuchadnezzar
             handled
             him
             ;
             see
             ,
             Jer.
             52.
             8
             ,
             —
             11.
             
             The
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             
               a
               steddy
               ,
               constant
               Word
            
             ;
             not
             off
             and
             on
             ;
             
               no
               yea
               and
               nay
            
             ,
             with
             it
             ;
             
               all
               's
               yea
               ,
               and
               amen
            
             (
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             17
             ,
             —
             20.
             )
             Or
             absolute
             ,
             infallible
             Truth
             .
          
           
             The
             mercenary
             preachers
             of
             Satans
             accursed
             other
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             great
             variety
             of
             opinion
             and
             way
             ,
             flourish
             in
             worldly
             dignities
             and
             recompences
             ,
             for
             their
             pretended
             skil
             in
             spiritual
             affairs
             ;
             
               the
               whole
               world
               running
               after
               them
            
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             5.
             
             Rev.
             13.
             3.
             
             Amidst
             this
             self-exalted
             crew
             of
             mercenary
             Babylonians
             ,
             with
             
               their
               many
               inventions
            
             ,
             if
             the
             true
             ,
             spiritual
             Gospel-Declarer
             ,
             can
             but
             scape
             blows
             ,
             he
             will
             think
             himself
             tolerably
             treated
             .
             He
             comes
             with
             a
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             strikes
             at
             the
             very
             root
             and
             foundation
             of
             all
             their
             humane
             self-interests
             ;
             the
             very
             principle
             of
             all
             their
             Life
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             and
             Action
             ,
             at
             best
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           
             V.
             1.
             
             
               Who
               is
               as
               the
               wise
               Man
               ?
               and
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               the
               interpretation
               of
               a
               thing
               ?
            
             (
             Heb.
             word
             )
             
               A
               man's
               wisdom
               maketh
               his
               face
               to
               shine
               ,
               and
               the
               boldness
            
             (
             Heb.
             strength
             )
             
               of
               his
               face
               shall
               be
               changed
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             are
             too
             questions
             ;
             the
             latter
             ,
             implying
             an
             answer
             to
             the
             former
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             a
             declaration
             of
             the
             valuable
             priviledges
             of
             the
             truly
             wise
             man.
             
               The
               wisdom
               of
               man
            
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             case
             .
             
               The
               words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             his
             oracles
             ,
             whether
             given
             in
             
               Dreams
               ,
               Visions
               ,
               or
               by
            
             his
             true
             Prophets
             ,
             are
             too
             hard
             for
             that
             interpreter
             .
             The
             new-creature
             
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               in
            
             Daniel
             
               and
               the
               three
               Children
               ,
               was
               ten
               times
               better
               than
               that
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Magicians
               (
               or
               wise
               men
               )
               in
               the
               Realm
               .
            
             Dan.
             1.
             20.
             
             In
             this
             ,
             could
             Daniel
             
               tell
               both
               the
            
             oraculous
             
               dream
               of
            
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             
               and
               the
               interpretation
               :
               those
               wise
               men
               ,
               neither
            
             ;
             Dan.
             2.
             
             
               The
               great
            
             prophetical
             Image
             of
             worldly
             Monarchy
             ,
             from
             that
             day
             to
             the
             end
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             Man's
             day
             ,
             and
             Satan's
             reign
             ,
             was
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Dream
             .
             Then
             ,
             
               the
               Dream
               of
               the
               great
               &
               high
               Tree
               ,
               which
            
             more
             particularly
             
               related
               to
            
             Nebuchadnezzar
             himself
             ,
             
               was
               interpreted
               by
               Daniel
            
             ,
             also
             ;
             Dan.
             4.
             22.
             
             And
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Belshazzar
             ,
             grandchild
             to
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
               ,
               did
            
             the
             same
             
               Daniel
               interpret
               the
               Mene
               Tekel
            
             ,
             on
             the
             Palace-Wall
             ,
             
               none
               of
               the
               wise
               Men
               of
               Babylon
               knew
            
             what
             to
             make
             of
             ;
             Dan.
             5.
             15.
             and
             v.
             25
             ,
             -
             28
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             as
             an
             awakened
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             
               knew
               the
               interpretation
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               or
               word
               ,
            
             no
             wisdom
             of
             Man
             could
             interpret
             .
             Yet
             ,
             does
             the
             but
             restored
             righteous
             first-covenant
             Saint
             ,
             
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               and
               Honorable
               in
               Christ
               ,
               there
               ,
            
             (
             figur'd
             by
             
               the
               wise
               Men
               of
               Babylon
            
             ,
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             
               the
               King
               of
               Tyre
            
             ,
             presumptuously
             
               reckon
               himself
               wiser
               then
            
             Daniel
             ,
             or
             Paul
             ;
             Ezek.
             28.
             3.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             
               The
               Queen
            
             ,
             recommending
             Daniel
             ,
             to
             frighted
             ,
             amaz'd
             King
             Belshazzar
             (
             when
             she
             saw
             
               his
               thoughts
               trouble
               him
               ,
               and
               Countenance
               chang'd
               )
            
             said
             ,
             
               there
               's
               a
               man
               in
               thy
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               an
               excellent
               Spirit
               ,
               having
               the
               light
               ,
               understanding
               and
               wisdom
               of
               God
               in
               it
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               had
               knowledge
               and
               understanding
               ,
               for
               interpreting
               dreams
               ,
               shewing
               hard
               sentences
               ,
               and
               dissolving
               doubts
               ,
            
             or
             
               untying
               knots
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Chaldee
             reads
             .
             
             
               Daniel
               interprets
               the
               Mene
               Tekel
            
             ,
             and
             the
             execution
             was
             speedy
             ;
             For
             ,
             
               that
               night
               was
               King
            
             Belshazzar
             
               slain
               ,
               by
               the
               Medes
               and
               Persians
               ,
            
             who
             ,
             after
             two
             years
             siege
             ,
             then
             enter'd
             the
             Town
             ,
             by
             diverting
             the
             River
             Euphrates
             ,
             Dan.
             5.
             5
             ,
             --
             31.
             
             Here
             's
             the
             truly
             〈◊〉
             man.
             His
             Wisdom
             consists
             in
             ,
             and
             is
             evidenced
             by
             a
             right
             interpreting
             of
             Parables
             and
             dark
             sayings
             ,
             of
             important
             concern
             ,
             in
             their
             significancy
             ,
             but
             too
             obscure
             and
             difficult
             for
             man's
             wisdom
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             or
             unriddle
             .
             Neither
             literal
             ,
             nor
             mystical
             Magicians
             ,
             Men
             or
             Angels
             ,
             in
             any
             first-creation
             understanding
             ,
             or
             learning
             ,
             can
             interpret
             them
             .
             Such
             another
             as
             Daniel
             ,
             was
             Joseph
             ,
             long
             before
             .
             Pharaoh
             had
             two
             Oraculous
             Dreams
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             impression
             upon
             his
             mind
             ,
             signified
             ,
             that
             they
             signified
             some
             important
             thing
             ,
             to
             him
             and
             his
             people
             :
             but
             what
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             .
             This
             was
             left
             for
             the
             true
             interpreting
             Spirit
             in
             Joseph
             ,
             to
             declare
             .
             Nebuchadnezzar
             knew
             ,
             tho'
             
               his
               Dream
               was
               slipp'd
               from
               him
               ,
            
             that
             't
             was
             an
             Oracle
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             concerning
             significancy
             ,
             
               so
               his
               spirit
               was
               troubled
            
             ,
             as
             
             Pharoah's
             in
             like
             case
             ,
             
               till
               they
               both
               knew
               what
               their
               Dreams
               meant
            
             ;
             Dan.
             2.
             1.
             
             Gen.
             41.
             8.
             
             They
             were
             both
             perfect
             puzzlers
             to
             the
             wisdom
             of
             man.
             
               None
               of
               the
               wise
               men
               in
            
             Egypt
             or
             Babylon
             ,
             
               could
               interpret
               either
               of
               these
               Kings
               Dreams
               .
               Pharoah's
               doubled
               Dream
               ,
            
             in
             two
             distinct
             Sleeps
             ,
             signified
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             seven
             years
             Plenty
             ,
             and
             then
             seven
             of
             Famine
             .
             
               The
               fat
               and
               lean
               Kine
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               River
            
             Nile
             ,
             signified
             the
             same
             cause
             of
             the
             Plenty
             and
             Famine
             ;
             of
             the
             Plenty
             ,
             by
             its
             wonted
             overflowings
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Famine
             ,
             by
             failing
             therein
             .
             The
             two
             Kings
             ,
             for
             the
             signal
             benefits
             they
             received
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             these
             two
             choice
             Saints
             ,
             advanc'd
             them
             to
             great
             worldly
             dignities
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             Kingdoms
             and
             days
             .
             The
             Reason
             given
             ,
             was
             ,
             
               because
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               was
               in
               them
            
             ;
             Gen.
             41.
             38.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             48.
             
             &
             5.
             11.
             
             Is
             this
             a
             qualification
             for
             preferment
             with
             Kings
             ,
             now
             a-days
             ,
             tho'
             call'd
             Christian
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             Heathen
             Princes
             preferr'd
             Joseph
             and
             Daniel
             for
             ?
             Were
             there
             true
             
               Gospel-Saints
               in
               Heathen
               Cesars
               houshold
            
             (
             Phil.
             4.
             22.
             
             )
             
               in
               Paul's
               time
            
             ?
             Where
             are
             such
             now
             ,
             in
             Christian
             Cesars
             housholds
             ?
          
           
             The
             Wisdom
             then
             ,
             or
             
               Understanding
               that
               judges
            
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             
               all
               things
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
             )
             and
             so
             ,
             can
             interpret
             all
             words
             (
             into
             those
             things
             ,
             signified
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             God's
             full
             intent
             and
             meaning
             in
             them
             )
             this
             renders
             the
             happy
             〈◊〉
             thereof
             ,
             
               the
               wise
               man
            
             ,
             here
             meant
             .
             It
             makes
             him
             
               a
               Seer
               of
               God
            
             ;
             one
             that
             can
             read
             ,
             understand
             ,
             and
             
               declare
               the
               
               whole
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ,
            
             about
             the
             Salvation
             of
             men
             .
             Such
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             reaches
             the
             
               deep
               things
               of
               God's
            
             very
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             most
             excellent
             spiritual
             creature-things
             of
             Christ
             and
             God
             ;
             sure
             ,
             natural
             ,
             the
             lowest
             general
             rank
             of
             things
             ,
             in
             Man
             and
             Angel's
             first-creation-make
             ,
             can't
             lie
             hid
             ,
             from
             .
             The
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               knoweth
               no
               Man
            
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             their
             single
             ,
             natural
             make
             or
             state
             ;
             
               but
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
            
             the
             new-Creature
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             becoming
             the
             Principle
             of
             their
             Life
             and
             discerning
             ,
             by
             a
             new-Creation
             of
             them
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             10
             ,
             —
             15.
             
             
               Such
               Wisdom
               is
               not
               found
               in
               the
            
             first-creation
             
               Land
               of
               the
               living
            
             ,
             or
             State
             of
             Life
             .
             Visible
             or
             invisible
             natural
             things
             ,
             first-creation
             Vanities
             ,
             are
             the
             bounding
             (
             utmost
             immediately
             discernable
             )
             objects
             of
             the
             highest
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             that
             state
             .
             
               No
               fowls
               of
               the
               Air
            
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             by
             their
             mystical
             
               Vultur's
               Eye
            
             ,
             or
             quickest
             ,
             clearest
             natural
             sight
             ,
             do
             so
             much
             as
             reach
             that
             place
             or
             spiritual
             state
             in
             Christ
             ,
             where
             true
             
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Understanding
               are
               found
               .
            
             Job
             28.
             7
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Spiritual
             Light
             ,
             darted
             on
             the
             natural
             Understanding
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             may
             convince
             them
             both
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             ,
             not
             only
             Divine
             ,
             but
             Spiritual
             ,
             new-Creature
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             their
             bare
             natural
             Understandings
             .
             And
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             in
             the
             awak'ned
             principle
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             ,
             only
             ,
             they
             can
             properly
             and
             fully
             see
             and
             enjoy
             such
             things
             .
             All
             then
             ,
             that
             undertake
             to
             handle
             the
             written
             Oracles
             or
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             this
             only
             Key
             ,
             or
             true
             interpreting
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             communicated
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             his
             
               Creature-Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             we
             may
             easily
             judg
             what
             work
             they
             are
             like
             to
             make
             on
             't
             ,
             or
             what
             recompence
             they
             'l
             have
             for
             their
             pains
             .
             How
             Men
             ,
             that
             handle
             the
             written
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             Wisdom
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             foolishness
             and
             enmity
             to
             the
             living
             Word
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             handled
             by
             that
             living
             Word
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             may
             easily
             be
             guess'd
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             all
             first-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             is
             but
             
               holy
               flesh
               :
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
            
             ;
             yet
             ,
             but
             
               the
               natural
               Man
               ,
               that
               can't
               receive
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               ,
               they
               are
               foolishness
               to
               him
               :
            
             and
             Paul
             ,
             or
             any
             true
             Spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             is
             reckon'd
             a
             fool
             ,
             for
             owning
             or
             asserting
             any
             such
             things
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             &
             4.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
             They
             are
             not
             the
             objects
             of
             the
             natural
             understanding
             ,
             
               are
               only
               spiritually
               discern'd
            
             .
             And
             he
             is
             offended
             ,
             and
             
               stumbles
               at
               the
               cross-doctrine
            
             of
             death
             to
             his
             natural
             state
             ,
             as
             undispensably
             necessary
             to
             his
             coming
             at
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             Understanding
             .
             Such
             doctrine
             ,
             he
             reckons
             
               folly
               and
               madness
            
             ;
             
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             23.
             
             Joh.
             10.
             20.
             
             Hos.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             First
             then
             ,
             negatively
             ,
             where
             is
             true
             Wisdom
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ?
             
               not
               in
               the
            
             first-Creation
             
               Land
               of
               the
               living
            
             .
             Then
             ,
             affirmatively
             ,
             where
             is
             it
             to
             be
             had
             ?
             In
             the
             new-Creation
             
               Land
               of
               the
               living
            
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-state
             of
             life
             .
             
               The
               Wisdom
               of
               Man
               ,
               that
               can't
               discern
               spiritual
               Things
               or
               Truths
               ,
            
             how
             should
             it
             
               interpret
               the
               words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
               ,
            
             that
             means
             only
             such
             things
             ,
             by
             all
             first-creation
             shadows
             ,
             figures
             ,
             and
             similitudes
             ?
             All
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             true
             spiritual
             intent
             and
             meaning
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             
               a
               Book
               seal'd
            
             to
             the
             highest
             natural
             Wisdom
             of
             Angel
             or
             Man
             ;
             Isa.
             29.
             11.
             
             All
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             meant
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             are
             
               mysteries
               ,
               fast
               lock'd
               up
               from
               that
            
             sort
             of
             
               Understanding
               ,
               in
               learned
               ,
               or
               unlearned
               Man.
            
             Man
             then
             ,
             going
             to
             work
             ,
             with
             that
             ,
             which
             discerns
             no
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             shuts
             out
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             are
             shut
             up
             from
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             humane
             Divinity
             ,
             so
             call'd
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               shuts
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             in
             stead
             of
             opening
             it
             ,
             to
             his
             Hearers
             .
             Let
             him
             read
             ,
             study
             ,
             and
             preach
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             〈◊〉
             lived
             ,
             he
             comes
             not
             one
             jot
             nearer
             the
             mysteries
             or
             Truths
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             lay
             in
             his
             cradle
             .
             Yea
             ,
             worse
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             direct
             enemy
             to
             all
             such
             Truths
             or
             Things
             ,
             when
             declared
             ;
             he
             hates
             and
             detests
             them
             ,
             as
             blasphemous
             Fictions
             .
             So
             ,
             
               shutting
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
            
             runs
             down
             himself
             and
             his
             
               blind
               Followers
            
             to
             
               the
               Chambers
               of
               death
               .
               In
               a
               lying
            
             humane
             
               spirit
               of
               Divination
            
             ,
             back'd
             with
             Satan's
             lying
             evil
             angelical
             spirit
             ,
             do
             Men
             come
             forth
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             Truths
             of
             God
             ,
             
               and
               say
               ,
               the
               Lord
               saith
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             13.
             6.
             
             God
             signifies
             his
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             to
             Men
             (
             which
             lie
             quite
             out
             of
             their
             natural
             discerning
             and
             reach
             )
             by
             such
             earthly
             shadows
             and
             figures
             ,
             as
             are
             discernable
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             lay
             hold
             on
             those
             shadows
             ,
             denying
             all
             allegorizing
             ,
             or
             interpreting
             them
             into
             God's
             Spiritual
             ,
             Heavenly
             truths
             ,
             or
             things
             .
             God's
             things
             can
             be
             no
             otherwise
             spoken
             to
             man
             ,
             then
             
               in
               parables
            
             ,
             or
             by
             such
             things
             as
             are
             discernable
             to
             him
             ;
             Mat.
             13.
             34.
             
             
               The
               truly
               wise
               spiritual
               Saint
               ,
               only
               ,
               understands
               the
               mysteries
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
            
             or
             ,
             mysterious
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             signified
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             v.
             11.
             
             To
             others
             ,
             that
             stick
             in
             the
             letter
             ,
             all
             's
             a
             parable
             ;
             a
             〈◊〉
             .
             And
             thus
             do
             ,
             even
             Saints
             themselves
             ,
             before
             the
             incorruptible
             Seed
             or
             principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             be
             actually
             waken'd
             up
             in
             them
             .
             And
             after
             that
             ,
             also
             ,
             their
             natural
             Man
             (
             so
             〈◊〉
             as
             unsubdued
             and
             untransform'd
             into
             harmony
             with
             their
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             life
             ,
             and
             light
             )
             understands
             not
             such
             Mysteries
             .
             
               No
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             his
             natural
             
             state
             ,
             
               receives
               Christ's
               Testimony
            
             of
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             Truths
             or
             things
             ;
             Joh.
             3.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             Man's
             very
             Wisdom
             or
             understanding
             is
             
               the
               Vail
            
             on
             him
             ,
             
               the
               partition-wall
            
             ,
             between
             him
             and
             all
             spiritual
             things
             .
             The
             exchange
             of
             that
             ,
             by
             the
             obedient
             death
             of
             nature
             ,
             for
             God's
             unspeakable
             gift
             of
             spiritual
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             is
             his
             only
             possible
             way
             of
             coming
             at
             any
             right
             and
             full
             understanding
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             Man
             swells
             and
             puffs
             at
             any
             thing
             ,
             his
             understanding
             can't
             reach
             ,
             and
             his
             Will
             hates
             :
             so
             ,
             scoffs
             at
             allegorizing
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             interpreting
             them
             ,
             into
             some
             other
             ,
             farther
             things
             ,
             then
             the
             literal
             shadow
             or
             figure
             ;
             lest
             something
             should
             ,
             by
             so
             deep
             dipping
             into
             it
             ,
             be
             turn'd
             up
             for
             Truth
             ,
             that
             's
             above
             his
             understanding
             ,
             and
             not
             pleasing
             to
             his
             Will.
             In
             love
             to
             his
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             he
             denies
             there
             is
             any
             other
             but
             God's
             purely
             divine
             ,
             no
             spiritual
             Creature-Wisdom
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             any
             pretend
             to
             that
             ,
             he
             censures
             them
             ,
             for
             Luciferian
             Presumption
             .
             He
             denies
             that
             superiour
             Creature-wisdom
             ,
             Saints
             are
             partakers
             of
             ,
             which
             is
             call'd
             also
             ,
             
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             most
             falsely
             taxes
             them
             with
             pretending
             to
             the
             very
             infinite
             divine
             Wisdom
             .
             The
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             only
             ,
             has
             
               the
               seeing
               Eye
               ,
               hearing
               Ear
               ,
               and
               understanding
               Heart
               ,
            
             the
             senses
             suited
             to
             the
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             
               things
               of
               God.
            
             All
             others
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               see
               not
               ;
               and
               hearing
               ,
               hear
               not
               ,
               nor
               understand
            
             ;
             Mat.
             13.
             13
             ,
             -15
             ;
             From
             Isa.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               The
               spiritual
               wise
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             his
             new
             erected
             intellect
             and
             life
             ,
             
               sees
               all
               things
            
             ,
             divine
             and
             twofold
             creaturely
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             natural
             ,
             in
             their
             very
             hidden
             essences
             ,
             properties
             ,
             and
             naked
             evidence
             .
             The
             natural
             wise
             Man
             ,
             does
             but
             conjecture
             ,
             guess
             at
             the
             hidden
             properties
             ,
             essences
             ,
             and
             occult
             qualities
             (
             as
             he
             therefore
             call's
             them
             )
             of
             the
             very
             visible
             ,
             or
             lower
             sort
             of
             natural
             things
             .
             In
             the
             Apocryphal
             Wisdom
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             we
             find
             words
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             
               Chap.
               9.
               13
               ,
               --
               18.
               
               What
               man
               knows
               the
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ?
               Or
               who
               can
               think
               what
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               ?
               The
               thoughts
               of
               mortal
               Men
               are
               miserable
               ,
               and
               our
               devices
               uncertain
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               corruptible
               body
               presseth
               down
               the
               Soul
               ;
               the
               earthy
               Tabernacle
               weigheth
               down
               the
               Mind
               ,
               which
               museth
               on
               many
               things
               .
               Hardly
               guess
               we
               aright
               ,
               at
               things
               on
               Earth
               ,
               that
               are
               before
               us
               :
               but
               ,
               things
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               who
               hath
               searched
               out
               ?
               Thy
               Counsel
               ,
               who
               hath
               known
               ,
               except
               thou
               give
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               send
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               from
               above
               ?
               For
               so
               ,
               the
               ways
               of
               Men
               on
               Earth
               ,
               are
               reform'd
               ,
               as
               taught
               things
               ,
               pleasing
               to
               thee
               ;
               and
               saved
               through
               Wisdom
               .
            
             Lo
             then
             ,
             
             the
             vast
             differences
             of
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             Wisdoms
             ,
             or
             Understandings
             !
             The
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             creature-things
             of
             Christ
             and
             God
             ,
             are
             clearly
             discernable
             to
             the
             one
             ;
             and
             not
             the
             lower
             sort
             of
             natural
             things
             ,
             to
             the
             other
             .
             Spiritual
             Wisdom
             that
             sees
             all
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             interpret
             all
             the
             words
             of
             God
             ;
             declare
             the
             very
             divine
             thought
             ,
             intent
             and
             meaning
             ,
             in
             all
             .
             They
             that
             have
             
               this
               unction
               from
               the
               holy
               one
               ,
               know
               all
               things
               .
               The
               said
               anointing
               teacheth
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             20
             ,
             27.
             
             That
             new-creature
             ,
             
               Gospel-spirit
               of
               Truth
            
             ,
             wherewith
             true
             Saints
             are
             anointed
             ,
             
               guides
               them
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               and
               shews
               them
               things
               to
               come
               ,
            
             even
             all
             that
             God
             will
             do
             with
             the
             obedient
             submitters
             to
             ,
             or
             incorrigible
             Rebels
             against
             ,
             the
             said
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             eternal
             Life
             or
             Death
             .
             
               This
               Spirit
            
             ,
             in
             the
             awaken'd-up
             seed
             thereof
             ,
             
               will
               bring
               to
               remembrance
               ,
               words
            
             or
             things
             past
             ,
             also
             ;
             what
             their
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             has
             receiv'd
             
               the
               report
               of
               ,
               by
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             give
             them
             the
             clear
             ,
             full
             sight
             or
             understanding
             of
             ,
             
               by
               the
               seeing
            
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Eye
             ,
             or
             new
             Intellect
             ;
             Joh
             14.
             26.
             
             Job
             came
             to
             the
             blessed
             experience
             of
             this
             ,
             by
             and
             after
             the
             sufferings
             of
             his
             natural
             Man
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ;
             Job
             42.
             5.
             
             
               All
               things
               the
               Father
               hath
               ,
               are
               mine
               ,
            
             says
             Christ
             ;
             
               and
               this
               Spirit
               of
               mine
               in
               you
               ,
               shall
               shew
               you
               all
            
             (
             Joh
             16.
             14
             ,
             15.
             )
             all
             the
             things
             of
             my
             new-creation
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             conjunctive
             Divine
             and
             Creature-glories
             of
             me
             ,
             the
             King
             thereof
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             are
             Mysteries
             ,
             hidden
             and
             shut
             up
             from
             all
             natural
             ,
             first-creation
             understanding
             of
             Man
             or
             Angel.
             They
             can
             be
             spoken
             to
             that
             ,
             only
             in
             Parables
             ,
             figuratively
             represented
             to
             it
             ,
             only
             ,
             by
             first-creation
             Shadows
             ,
             and
             Similitudes
             ,
             in
             
               dark
               sayings
            
             ,
             till
             open'd
             by
             the
             spiritual
             Remembrancer
             ,
             in
             Men.
             This
             is
             
               the
               Interpreter
            
             ,
             Messenger
             ,
             Apostle
             ,
             or
             sent-one
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Elihu
             calls
             him
             ,
             
               that
               can
               shew
               to
               Man
               his
               Uprightness
            
             (
             Job
             33.
             23.
             )
             Yea
             ,
             make
             him
             unchangeably
             upright
             ,
             in
             God's
             sight
             .
             He
             was
             not
             made
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             first-creation
             .
             For
             ,
             then
             could
             he
             not
             have
             miscarried
             ,
             by
             his
             many
             inventions
             ;
             as
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             7.
             29.
             
             This
             Spirit
             makes
             the
             Saint
             
               wiser
               then
            
             all
             his
             first-creation
             Teachers
             ,
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Man's
             Wisdom
             ;
             who
             will
             yet
             pretend
             to
             teach
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             reclaim
             him
             ,
             from
             his
             heretical
             and
             blasphemous
             Enthusiasms
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             the
             very
             
               Inspirations
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             Job
             32.
             8.
             )
             
               The
               teachings
               of
               God.
            
             Does
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             need
             ,
             that
             
               any
               such
            
             Men
             
               should
               teach
               him
            
             ,
             (
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             27.
             
             )
             who
             themselves
             may
             be
             ,
             or
             are
             the
             most
             criminal
             Enthusiasts
             ,
             under
             the
             
             inspirations
             of
             
               seducing
               Spirits
            
             ,
             preaching
             the
             very
             
               doctrines
               of
               Devils
            
             ?
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Christ
             ,
             as
             our
             risen
             Lord
             ,
             is
             the
             supream
             Gospel-Minister
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             Spirit
             .
             And
             there
             are
             no
             Ministers
             of
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             save
             in
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             given
             to
             (
             and
             quickned
             up
             in
             )
             them
             .
             Thus
             ,
             see
             we
             ,
             
               who
               is
               the
            
             true
             
               Gospel-wise
               Man.
               Paul
            
             was
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             when
             a
             fool
             ,
             weak
             ,
             and
             despicable
             ,
             in
             the
             Eye
             or
             Judgment
             of
             first-covenant
             Professors
             or
             Brethren
             ,
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             there
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Having
             then
             dispatch'd
             the
             two
             questions
             ,
             come
             we
             to
             the
             declar'd
             Priviledges
             of
             this
             wise
             Man.
             
          
           
             
               t.
               Such
            
             a
             man's
             wisdom
             maketh
             his
             face
             to
             shine
             ,
             and
             the
             boldness
             (
             
               or
               strength
            
             )
             of
             his
             face
             shall
             be
             chang'd
             .
          
           
             These
             effects
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             man
             ,
             were
             eminently
             seen
             upon
             the
             natural
             Man
             of
             Chr'st
             ,
             
               in
               his
               transfiguration
            
             ,
             prefatical
             to
             what
             would
             be
             fully
             accomplish'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             
               His
               Face
               shone
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               his
               raiment
               was
               white
               as
               the
               light
            
             ;
             Mat.
             17.
             2.
             
             After
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             Ascent
             also
             ,
             
               he
               shone
               brighter
               then
               the
               Sun
               ,
               to
            
             Paul
             ,
             
               in
               his
               way
               to
               Damascus
            
             ;
             Act.
             26.
             13.
             
             The
             Divine
             
               King
               greatly
               delights
               in
               this
               beauty
               ,
            
             put
             upon
             men
             ;
             and
             men
             ,
             therein
             ;
             Psal.
             45.
             11.
             
             This
             beauty
             ,
             gives
             men
             a
             holy
             boldness
             ,
             in
             God's
             presence
             .
             No
             first-creation
             beauty
             or
             righteousness
             will
             do
             this
             .
             Filth
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             enmity
             to
             God's
             Divine
             and
             Creature-Spirit
             ,
             renders
             all
             that
             ,
             deformity
             and
             
               filthy
               rags
               ;
               Isa.
            
             64.
             6.
             
             See
             what
             
               all
               garments
               and
               works
            
             in
             the
             but
             restor'd
             natural
             state
             of
             Man
             ,
             amount
             unto
             ;
             Isa.
             59.
             6
             ,
             -8.
             
             
               No
               flesh
            
             (
             or
             man
             in
             fleshly
             ,
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             and
             best
             performances
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             )
             can
             stand
             with
             boldness
             ,
             
               be
               justified
               before
               God
            
             (
             Gal.
             2.
             16.
             
             )
             or
             saved
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             50.
             
             
               In
               the
               clean
            
             ,
             unspottable
             ,
             incorruptible
             life
             ,
             linen
             or
             clothing
             of
             the
             new-creation
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               can
               men
               come
               boldly
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             or
             appear
             before
             God
             ,
             with
             success
             ,
             in
             their
             addresses
             and
             prayers
             ;
             Heb.
             4.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             2.
             
             
               I
               counsel
               thee
               to
               keep
               the
               King's
               Commandment
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Oath
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             The
             strict
             confining
             these
             words
             to
             the
             literal
             sense
             ,
             may
             overthrow
             
             the
             very
             advice
             given
             ,
             in
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             literal
             Kings
             oft
             require
             what
             's
             contrary
             to
             
               the
               Oath
               of
               God
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             the
             common
             light
             of
             Nature
             .
             Both
             the
             moral
             Heathen
             ,
             faithful
             to
             his
             first-Covenant
             light
             or
             Law
             of
             rational
             Nature
             ;
             and
             the
             Jew
             or
             Christian
             ,
             possess'd
             of
             first-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             also
             ;
             both
             these
             are
             to
             
               keep
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               King
               ,
            
             here
             meant
             ,
             who
             gave
             them
             both
             the
             said
             Light
             and
             Life
             ;
             as
             
               the
               enlightner
               of
               every
               man
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               World
            
             ;
             Joh.
             1.
             9.
             
             As
             fast
             as
             Christ
             set
             up
             in
             Paul
             ,
             one
             light
             after
             another
             (
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             light
             and
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             then
             light
             and
             life
             of
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             )
             he
             walk'd
             faithfully
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             him
             ;
             Act.
             23.
             1.
             
             He
             obey'd
             him
             morally
             ,
             and
             then
             legally
             ,
             in
             first-Covenant
             light
             ;
             and
             ,
             then
             ,
             evangelically
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             second
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             all
             variety
             of
             light
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             faithful
             to
             that
             King
             ,
             that
             gives
             all
             ;
             following
             that
             light
             ,
             as
             his
             Law
             ,
             in
             and
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             directing
             his
             steps
             ,
             in
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             action
             .
             Now
             ,
             a
             literal
             King
             ,
             oft
             establishes
             mischief
             by
             an
             evil
             Law
             ,
             or
             commands
             things
             contrary
             to
             establish'd
             good
             Laws
             ,
             and
             wants
             not
             for
             Flatterers
             ,
             that
             will
             tell
             him
             ,
             all
             are
             bound
             to
             obey
             such
             his
             personal
             Commands
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             damnation
             ,
             from
             that
             of
             (
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             2.
             )
             most
             falsly
             interpreted
             ,
             in
             a
             perfect
             contrariety
             to
             God's
             meaning
             ,
             in
             it
             .
             Zedekiah
             swore
             Allegiance
             to
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             that
             name
             ,
             signifying
             ,
             
               the
               Oath
               of
               God
            
             ,
             to
             mind
             him
             of
             his
             Covenant
             .
             His
             rebelling
             ,
             and
             sending
             to
             Egypt
             for
             help
             ,
             against
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             God
             revenges
             upon
             him
             .
             
               Shall
               he
               prosper
               ?
               shall
               he
               break
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               be
               deliver'd
               ?
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               made
               him
               King
               ,
               whose
               Oath
               he
               despis'd
               ,
               in
            
             Babylon
             ,
             
               shall
               he
               die
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             17.
             14
             ,
             --
             16.
             
             Yea
             ,
             v.
             19.
             
             
               God
               calls
               it
               his
               Oath
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               breach
               whereof
               ,
            
             therefore
             ,
             
               himself
               would
               recompence
               upon
               his
            
             guilty
             head
             .
             Nebuchadnezzar
             and
             his
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             
               at
               Riblah
               ,
               cause
               his
               Sons
               and
               all
               his
               Nobles
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               before
               his
               eyes
               :
            
             then
             ,
             
               put
               out
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               carry
               him
               prisoner
               to
            
             Babylon
             ,
             
               where
               he
               dies
            
             ;
             2
             King.
             25.
             4
             ,
             --
             7.
             
             So
             ,
             Jer.
             39.
             4
             ,
             --
             7.
             and
             Jer.
             52.
             8
             ,
             -11.
             
             This
             got
             he
             ,
             by
             rebelling
             against
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             his
             two
             eminent
             Prophets
             ,
             Ezekiel
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             Jeremy
             in
             Jerusalem
             .
             A
             passive
             obedience
             to
             the
             Civil
             Magistrate
             ,
             
               in
               suffering
               for
               well
               doing
            
             (
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             20.
             
             )
             is
             ,
             what
             God
             requires
             ,
             even
             from
             Saints
             (
             as
             acknowledging
             Civil
             Government
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             under
             which
             by
             Providence
             ,
             they
             are
             put
             )
             sigurative
             to
             a
             great
             spiritual
             Truth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             full
             meaning
             of
             this
             advice
             ,
             for
             
               keeping
               the
               King's
               Command
            
             ,
             
             here
             ,
             in
             passive
             obedience
             ,
             under
             his
             Cross
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             Sword
             ,
             on
             their
             natural
             state
             ,
             however
             faithfully
             they
             have
             demean'd
             themselves
             in
             it
             ;
             as
             Job
             .
          
           
             Not
             then
             denying
             these
             literal
             Truths
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             right
             stated
             active
             or
             passive
             obedience
             to
             Civil
             Magistracies
             ,
             let
             's
             turn
             our
             understandings
             to
             the
             ultimate
             sense
             of
             the
             counsel
             ,
             here
             given
             .
             The
             absolute
             King
             ,
             here
             ,
             is
             Christ
             ,
             over
             all
             the
             Earth
             ;
             Psal.
             2.
             6
             ,
             -8.
             
             This
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             spirit
             and
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             would
             have
             made
             him
             (
             Joh.
             6.
             15.
             
             )
             but
             ,
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             rais'd
             our
             nature
             ,
             in
             himself
             .
             In
             his
             resurrection-state
             ,
             is
             the
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             the
             universal
             Monarch
             ;
             as
             Paul
             interprets
             Psal.
             2.
             7.
             
             Act.
             13.
             33.
             
             By
             love
             or
             force
             ,
             
               shall
               every
               knee
               bow
               to
               ,
               and
               tongue
               confess
            
             this
             King.
             All
             friends
             and
             foes
             must
             and
             shall
             pay
             homage
             to
             him
             ,
             
               when
               he
               takes
               to
               himself
               his
               great
               reigning
               Power
            
             ;
             (
             Rev.
             11.
             17
             )
             or
             actually
             comes
             forth
             in
             the
             visible
             exercise
             thereof
             .
             None
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             hurt
             or
             hinder
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             true
             subjects
             ,
             in
             his
             peaceable
             Reign
             over
             all
             .
             
               He
               will
               dash
               enemies
               in
               pieces
               ,
               like
               a
               Potters
               Vessel
               ,
               with
               his
               Iron
               Rod
            
             or
             Scepter
             ;
             Psal.
             2.
             9.
             
             Isa.
             11.
             1
             ,
             —
             9.
             
             In
             that
             all-powerful
             new-creation
             life
             and
             name
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             has
             raisd
             our
             nature
             ,
             will
             he
             do
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             foes
             :
             
               Nor
               is
               there
               Salvation
               in
               any
               other
               name
            
             or
             life
             ,
             for
             friends
             ;
             not
             in
             his
             partaken-of
             Law-name
             or
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             
               knowledg
               of
               him
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             or
             conformity
             to
             him
             in
             that
             perfect
             changeable
             first-covenant
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             took
             ,
             as
             
               born
               of
               a
               Woman
            
             ;
             but
             that
             ,
             into
             which
             rais'd
             out
             of
             the
             death
             of
             that
             ;
             Act.
             4.
             10
             ,
             -
             12.
             
             He
             says
             ,
             that
             
               of
               himself
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Law-life
             ,
             
               he
               could
               do
               nothing
            
             .
             The
             obedience
             he
             had
             to
             perform
             in
             that
             ,
             was
             passive
             ,
             as
             commanded
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             John
             10.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             This
             suffering
             obedience
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             when
             finished
             ,
             (
             Joh.
             17.
             4.
             
             )
             our
             nature
             in
             him
             ,
             was
             glorified
             and
             exalted
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             into
             a
             life
             ,
             wherein
             
               he
               can
               do
               all
               the
               Father
               doth
            
             ;
             Joh.
             5.
             19
             ,
             -
             27.
             
             So
             ,
             
               Saints
               can
               do
               nothing
               of
               themselves
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Law-life
             ,
             towards
             Salvation
             ;
             but
             ,
             on
             the
             obedient
             surrender
             of
             that
             ,
             in
             Christ's
             Gospel-life
             
               can
               they
               do
               all
               things
            
             ;
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
             God
             ,
             then
             ,
             
               works
               all
               in
               or
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               work
               all
               their
               works
               in
               him
               .
            
             Isa.
             26.
             12
             
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             21.
             
             But
             ,
             consider
             how
             great
             this
             Man
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Saints
             ,
             &
             Ruler
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             ;
             
               He
               is
               anointed
               above
               all
               his
               fellow-Brethren
            
             (
             
               that
               are
               Co-heirs
               with
               him
               ,
               of
               God
            
             )
             in
             the
             transcendent
             prerogative
             of
             his
             fountain-creature-life
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             his
             infinite
             divine
             life
             ;
             Psal.
             45.
             7.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             17
             
             :
             
             Saints
             ,
             that
             are
             
               Kings
               &
               Priests
               to
               God
            
             ,
             will
             ever
             own
             him
             as
             their
             〈◊〉
             
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
            
             and
             High-Priest
             ,
             in
             a
             transcendent
             supremacy
             over
             ,
             and
             superiority
             to
             the
             highest
             Saints
             ,
             and
             all
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             put
             together
             .
             
               All
               are
               to
               honour
               him
               ,
               as
               they
               honour
               the
               Father
            
             ;
             Jo.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             See
             then
             the
             weight
             of
             Solomon's
             Counsel
             ,
             here
             ,
             
               for
               keeping
               this
               .
               King's
               Commandment
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             God
             has
             given
             all
             Rule
             and
             Authority
             over
             both
             Worlds
             ,
             as
             
               Heir
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             Psal.
             2.
             6
             ,
             --
             9.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             
             The
             Reason
             he
             gives
             for
             this
             Counsel
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Oath
               of
               God.
            
             This
             Oath
             implies
             the
             terms
             between
             God
             and
             the
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             is
             to
             possess
             all
             God's
             Authority
             over
             his
             creatures
             .
             The
             surrender
             of
             the
             pure
             and
             spotless
             natural
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             that
             spiritual
             Gospel-Creature
             Life
             ,
             that
             's
             in
             unchangeable
             personal
             union
             with
             the
             divine
             ,
             entitles
             him
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             all
             conjunctive
             ,
             divine
             and
             creature-power
             ,
             over
             all
             .
             Christ's
             own
             Priestly
             ,
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             offer'd
             up
             his
             Law-spirit
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             as
             his
             part
             of
             
               the
               Covenant
               of
               the
               Oath
               ,
               the
               new
               and
               everlasting
               Covenant
               .
            
             Then
             ,
             the
             Father
             perform'd
             his
             part
             ;
             made
             the
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             Ruler
             over
             all
             ,
             as
             advanced
             into
             the
             life
             of
             his
             original
             priestly
             Gospel-spirit
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               made
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               ,
               after
               the
               order
               of
            
             Melchisedec
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             life
             of
             his
             creature-root
             ,
             the
             original
             〈◊〉
             .
             And
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             
               has
               he
               made
               him
               King
               over
               all
            
             ;
             Psal.
             2.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             All
             this
             ,
             
               hath
               God
               confirm'd
               by
               Oath
            
             ,
             to
             our
             mystical
             Lord
             ,
             Abraham
             ,
             figur'd
             by
             the
             literal
             ,
             on
             offering
             up
             his
             mystical
             Isaac
             ,
             or
             spotless
             natural
             Life
             ,
             to
             him
             .
             
               God
               sware
               by
               Himself
            
             ,
             he
             would
             perform
             his
             promis'd
             part
             ,
             for
             advancing
             the
             Man
             ,
             Christ
             ;
             and
             Saints
             ,
             in
             their
             degree
             ,
             on
             the
             like
             obedient
             Sacrifice
             of
             their
             natural
             State.
             So
             have
             they
             
               two
               immutable
               things
               for
               their
               strong
               consolation
            
             ;
             his
             immutable
             Counsel
             ,
             or
             living
             Creature-word
             ,
             and
             his
             immutable
             infinite
             Divinity
             ;
             Heb.
             6.
             13
             ,
             —
             18.
             
             Here
             's
             the
             safe
             anchor-ground
             for
             Saints
             sure
             and
             certain
             hopes
             of
             eternal
             Life
             and
             Blessedness
             ,
             on
             surrender
             of
             their
             fading
             natural
             Saints
             ,
             by
             following
             Christ's
             suffering-steps
             ,
             into
             a
             
               conformity
               with
               him
               in
               his
               death
               ,
            
             are
             assur'd
             by
             him
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               reign
               with
               him
            
             ,
             in
             that
             life
             ,
             he
             is
             risen
             and
             ascended
             into
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             No
             other
             way
             ,
             can
             any
             come
             to
             reign
             with
             him
             .
             
               Saints
               must
               keep
               his
               Command
               ,
               as
               he
               his
               Father's
               ,
            
             that
             has
             made
             him
             King
             ;
             Joh.
             14.
             15.
             
             &
             10.
             18.
             
             These
             are
             the
             true
             and
             
               faithful
               sayings
            
             of
             his
             spiritual
             Law
             ;
             all
             ,
             
               yea
               ,
               and
               amen
            
             ;
             of
             absolute
             ,
             infallible
             certainty
             .
             The
             same
             way
             ,
             our
             changeable
             nature
             comes
             to
             
             reign
             in
             him
             ,
             can
             it
             ,
             in
             us
             ;
             a
             change
             by
             death
             ,
             for
             his
             unchangeable
             creature-Life
             ,
             that
             's
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             .
             The
             Man
             Christ
             ,
             
               the
               King
               of
               Kings
            
             ,
             in
             infinite
             divine
             and
             irresistible
             Creature-power
             ,
             exercises
             a
             universal
             kingly
             and
             priestly
             Authority
             ,
             in
             Love
             or
             Wrath
             ,
             over
             all
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             good
             or
             bad
             .
             He
             will
             sacrifice
             changeable
             nature
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             goodness
             thereof
             ,
             in
             them
             all
             ;
             in
             the
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             ,
             to
             God's
             revenging
             Justice
             .
             No
             being
             saved
             ,
             but
             as
             with
             Christ
             ,
             obediently
             yeilding
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Covenant
             by
             Oath
             ,
             the
             new
             and
             everlasting
             Covenant
             ;
             even
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             all
             ,
             receiv'd
             by
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             5.
             
             This
             must
             be
             done
             (
             
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Oath
               of
               God
               ,
            
             to
             Christ
             )
             as
             our
             duty
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             this
             King's
             command
             to
             us
             ;
             who
             requires
             nothing
             of
             us
             herein
             ,
             but
             what
             himself
             has
             done
             .
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             are
             herein
             ,
             obey'd
             or
             disobey'd
             ,
             together
             .
             
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               Son
               ,
               hath
               the
               Father
               also
               :
            
             and
             he
             that
             obeys
             the
             Son
             ,
             obeys
             the
             Father
             .
             2
             Joh.
             v.
             9.
             
             Mat.
             10.
             40.
             
             Luk.
             10.
             16.
             
             Joh.
             15.
             10.
             
             &
             ver
             .
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             &
             16.
             15
             ,
             27.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             3.
             
             
               Be
               not
               hasty
               to
               go
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               :
               stand
               not
               in
               an
               evil
               thing
               ;
               for
               ,
               he
               doth
               whatsoever
               pleaseth
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             farther
             reason
             for
             obeying
             this
             great
             King.
             He
             has
             full
             commission
             to
             do
             whatever
             he
             pleases
             ,
             in
             both
             Worlds
             ;
             to
             foes
             ,
             that
             set
             up
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             natural
             ;
             and
             Friends
             ,
             that
             obediently
             quit
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             .
             
               Be
               not
               hasty
            
             then
             ,
             
               to
               go
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
            
             by
             wilful
             turning
             from
             that
             light
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             shews
             and
             offer
             's
             that
             Life
             to
             you
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             King.
             Think
             not
             to
             get
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             or
             reach
             of
             his
             Power
             .
             He
             sees
             you
             ,
             whether
             you
             'l
             see
             him
             or
             no.
             And
             his
             Power
             will
             reach
             you
             ,
             for
             your
             wickedness
             ,
             in
             refusing
             to
             see
             ,
             own
             ,
             and
             become
             willingly
             subject
             to
             him
             .
             There
             's
             
               no
               fleeing
               from
               his
               presence
               .
               His
               presence
               in
               Wrath
               ,
               will
               reach
               you
               ,
               in
               Hell
            
             it self
             ;
             Psal.
             139.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Yet
             ,
             will
             Enemies
             labour
             to
             shuffle
             themselves
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             .
             
               They
               will
            
             bid
             
               him
               ,
               depart
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               not
               desiring
               the
               Knowledg
               of
               his
               Ways
            
             of
             saving
             them
             ;
             Job
             21.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Even
             first-covenant
             holy
             Men
             ,
             desire
             not
             to
             hear
             of
             his
             Counsels
             for
             the
             saving
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             fleshly
             life
             ,
             or
             natural
             state
             ,
             at
             best
             .
             Yea
             ,
             true
             Saints
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             are
             found
             amongst
             these
             refusers
             of
             God's
             Reproofs
             and
             Counsels
             ,
             for
             their
             Salvation
             ;
             ignorantly
             ,
             with
             Paul.
             And
             Job
             ,
             while
             frighted
             at
             the
             Death-discipline
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
             upon
             his
             righteous
             natural
             state
             ,
             went
             a-while
             
               in
               company
               with
               the
               workers
               of
               Iniquitie
               ,
            
             pleading
             against
             the
             equity
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             strong
             reasonings
             and
             arguings
             ,
             as
             an
             injurious
             proceeding
             of
             God
             towards
             his
             Creatures
             ;
             thus
             〈◊〉
             charges
             him
             ;
             Job
             34.
             5
             ,
             --
             9.
             
             Yea
             ,
             the
             natural
             Man
             ,
             even
             in
             awaken'd
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             will
             be
             at
             such
             work
             ,
             as
             offended
             and
             amaz'd
             at
             a
             being
             daily
             
               plagu'd
               and
               chast'ned
            
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             〈◊〉
             circumspect
             walking
             ,
             while
             
               wicked
               Men
               have
               more
               then
               heart
               canwish
               .
            
             See
             what
             strange
             conclusions
             ,
             an
             impetous
             hurry
             of
             carnal
             reasonings
             is
             ready
             to
             run
             them
             into
             ;
             Psal.
             73.
             1
             ,
             -14.
             
             Jer.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             &
             20.
             14
             ,
             --
             18.
             
             But
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             Principle
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             
               lifts
               up
            
             the
             natural
             (
             Eccle.
             4.
             10.
             
             )
             into
             Sanctuary-light
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             design
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             these
             cryptick
             Methods
             of
             his
             wonderful
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               dealing
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               Sons
            
             (
             Heb.
             12.
             7.
             
             )
             while
             those
             that
             refuse
             such
             Chastisements
             ,
             perish
             ,
             by
             their
             very
             Prosperity
             ,
             as
             gratified
             in
             their
             self-chosen
             way
             ,
             to
             their
             everlasting
             Destruction
             ;
             Psal.
             73.
             15
             ,
             -20.
             
             But
             ,
             thousands
             
               depart
               from
               Christ
            
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               and
               walk
               no
               more
               with
               him
               ,
            
             or
             look
             after
             him
             ,
             as
             coming
             with
             his
             Cross-doctrin
             ,
             or
             crucifying-work
             upon
             their
             natural
             State.
             They
             desire
             no
             knowledg
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             such
             ways
             of
             saving
             them
             ;
             Joh.
             6.
             66.
             
             The
             Devil
             's
             ,
             and
             his
             Instruments
             destructive
             ,
             but
             pleasing
             Ways
             and
             Counsel
             ,
             they
             like
             better
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             in
             the
             darkness
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Counsels
             ,
             they
             think
             to
             hide
             themselves
             from
             this
             King
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               no
               Eye
               sees
               them
               ;
               how
               does
               God
               know
            
             what
             they
             are
             doing
             ?
             Psal.
             73.
             11.
             
             They
             are
             ,
             for
             this
             ,
             call'd
             
               brutish
               Fools
            
             ;
             Psal.
             94.
             7
             ,
             —
             11.
             
             
               Brutish
               Men
               and
               Fools
               know
               not
               this
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               wicked
               spring
               as
               the
               grass
               ,
               and
               workers
               of
               Iniquity
               flourish
               ,
               't
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               destroy'd
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             Psal.
             92.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             T.
             
               Stand
               not
               in
               an
               evil
               thing
               .
            
             Persist
             not
             in
             this
             evil
             Practice
             of
             turning
             from
             this
             King
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             vain
             thought
             of
             securing
             your selves
             from
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             just
             revenging
             Power
             .
             Ye
             may
             soon
             sin
             your selves
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             his
             mercy
             ;
             but
             ,
             never
             get
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             his
             Wrath.
             Your
             endeavour
             
               to
               get
               speedily
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
            
             or
             out
             of
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             words
             ,
             will
             soon
             bring
             you
             under
             his
             Wrath
             ,
             
               that
               can
               do
               what
               he
               pleases
               ,
            
             with
             you
             .
             
               If
               ye
               will
               not
               have
               this
            
             spiritual
             
               King
               reign
               over
               you
               ,
               he
               will
               command
               his
               Angels
               to
               slay
               you
            
             ;
             Luk.
             19.
             14
             ,
             27.
             
             
               They
               'l
               be
               a
               〈◊〉
               fire
               on
               all
               final
               Resisters
               of
               his
               Gospel-doctrine
               and
               Spirit
            
             ;
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               He
               will
               rejoyce
               over
               all
               such
               ,
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
            
             that
             refuse
             all
             his
             offers
             of
             good
             ,
             to
             them
             .
             Deut.
             28.
             63.
             
             If
             they
             'l
             not
             
             please
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             please
             himself
             ,
             in
             their
             destruction
             .
             If
             they
             'l
             not
             give
             the
             Glory
             ,
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             it
             ,
             by
             executing
             his
             just
             Vengeance
             on
             them
             .
             Actively
             or
             passively
             ,
             by
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             or
             shall
             suffer
             ,
             will
             he
             be
             glorified
             of
             all
             .
             
               If
               man
               agree
               not
               with
               Christ
               ,
               appearing
               as
               an
               Adversary
            
             (
             and
             quietly
             deliver
             up
             his
             guilty
             ,
             sinning
             nature
             ,
             to
             his
             Gospel-cross
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             )
             he
             will
             plead
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             justly
             demeriting
             final
             Destruction
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             If
             his
             Gospel-sword
             on
             Man's
             Law-spirit
             ,
             be
             summitted
             to
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             an
             Advocate
             ,
             and
             prevailing
             Pleader
             for
             his
             final
             acceptance
             with
             
               God
               ,
               the
               Judg
               of
               all
            
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             23.
             
             Let
             's
             deliver
             up
             the
             guilty
             Rebel
             ,
             this
             mystical
             Sheba
             (
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             16
             ,
             --
             22.
             )
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             to
             his
             spiritual
             Sword
             ,
             and
             all
             shall
             be
             well
             ;
             everlasting
             Peace
             will
             be
             proclaim'd
             to
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             4.
             
             
               Where
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               power
               :
               and
               who
               may
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               what
               dost
               thou
               ?
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               word
               of
               this
            
             glorious
             universal
             
               King
               ,
               is
               Power
            
             ,
             to
             fulfil
             it
             ,
             on
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             Love
             or
             Wrath
             ;
             whether
             submitted
             to
             ,
             or
             rebell'd
             against
             .
             There
             's
             no
             questioning
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             or
             Authority
             of
             his
             Commands
             .
             He
             is
             furnish'd
             with
             absolute
             Soveraignty
             to
             accomplish
             his
             unchangeably
             righteous
             Will
             ,
             on
             all
             opposers
             thereof
             .
             He
             is
             abundantly
             qualified
             (
             Isa.
             11.
             1
             ,
             -4.
             )
             to
             exercise
             God's
             soveraign
             Authority
             ,
             over
             all
             .
             Not
             in
             the
             Law-spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               its
               eyes
               ,
               or
               hearing
               of
               its
               ears
               ,
               will
               he
               judg
               ,
               reprove
               ,
               or
               punish
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             his
             everlasting
             righteous
             and
             infallible
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             .
             Man's
             Law-spirit
             of
             restor'd
             Nature
             ,
             is
             (
             in
             effect
             )
             warranted
             by
             man's
             wisdom
             ,
             to
             be
             
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
            
             ;
             and
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             that
             indeed
             is
             so
             ,
             exploded
             as
             an
             enthusiastical
             fiction
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             words
             thereof
             .
             Where
             this
             Gospel
             takes
             place
             ,
             that
             Satan
             preach'd
             to
             Eve
             (
             and
             where
             does
             it
             not
             ?
             )
             there
             's
             no
             hearing
             for
             Christ's
             .
             His
             Grace
             and
             Gospel
             are
             made
             void
             ,
             and
             the
             declarers
             thereof
             reckon'd
             meer
             no-bodies
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             among
             rich
             first-covenant
             Professors
             and
             Teachers
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             2
             
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
             
               He
               will
            
             abundantly
             
               recompence
               his
               meek
               ones
            
             ,
             in
             love
             ;
             
               and
               his
            
             and
             their
             
               Enemies
               ,
               in
               wrath
            
             ;
             2
             Thess.
             1.
             6
             ,
             -10.
             
             All
             secret
             wickednesses
             will
             lie
             naked
             before
             his
             all-penetrating
             light
             ;
             Heb.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             He
             will
             be
             a
             swift
             Witness
             against
             ,
             Condemner
             and
             Punisher
             of
             all
             incorrigible
             Adversaries
             .
             When
             he
             summon's
             all'
             
             before
             him
             (
             Eccl.
             12.
             14.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
             )
             't
             will
             be
             seen
             and
             felt
             ,
             that
             
               in
               the
               word
               of
               this
               King
               is
               power
               .
               He
               will
               accomplish
               all
               his
               words
               ;
               for
               ,
               he
               can
               do
               what
               pleases
               him
            
             ;
             Isa.
             55.
             11.
             
             And
             ,
             he
             will
             silence
             ,
             and
             render
             most
             frivolous
             ,
             all
             contradiction
             or
             opposition
             .
             No
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             will
             have
             any
             colour
             for
             questioning
             his
             proceedings
             with
             them
             .
             He
             will
             set
             up
             an
             undeniable
             Testimony
             of
             the
             equity
             of
             his
             dealings
             towards
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             consciences
             .
             So
             ,
             
               every
               mouth
               of
               iniquity
               will
               be
               stopp'd
               .
            
             For
             ,
             
               who
               may
               say
               to
               him
               ,
               what
               dost
               thou
               ?
            
             He
             will
             be
             found
             unquestionably
             just
             ,
             in
             doing
             what
             he
             pleases
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             5.
             
             
               Whoso
               keepeth
               the
               Commandment
               ,
               shall
               feel
               no
               evil
               thing
               :
               and
               ,
               a
               wise
               man's
               heart
               discerneth
               both
               time
               and
               judgment
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             the
             comfortable
             Use
             and
             Application
             of
             this
             great
             Truth
             ;
             a
             declaration
             of
             the
             unexpressible
             Blessedness
             and
             Safety
             of
             those
             that
             keep
             this
             King's
             Command
             .
             
               Whoso
               hearkens
               to
               him
               ,
               shall
               dwell
               safely
               ,
               and
               be
               quiet
               from
               fear
               of
               evil
            
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             33.
             
             Those
             that
             speak
             no
             evil
             ,
             or
             blasphemous
             word
             against
             him
             ,
             shall
             hear
             of
             no
             evil
             or
             condemning
             and
             punishing
             word
             from
             him
             ,
             against
             them
             .
             He
             will
             set
             them
             above
             the
             power
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             or
             enemies
             ,
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             But
             ,
             what
             's
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             carries
             so
             great
             advantage
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             Observers
             thereof
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             That
             ,
             the
             keeping
             whereof
             ,
             imports
             and
             implies
             an
             universal
             obedience
             to
             this
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             King.
             First-covenant
             Servants
             ,
             and
             
               People
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               may
            
             again
             
               become
               no
               People
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             a
             downright
             
               Synagogue
               of
               Satan
            
             ;
             (
             Rev.
             3.
             9.
             )
             Such
             (
             while
             knowing
             ,
             well-vers'd
             ,
             or
             mighty
             in
             the
             letter
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             strict
             in
             obedience
             thereto
             )
             may
             be
             altogether
             strangers
             to
             the
             spiritual
             mind
             of
             their
             Master
             ,
             therein
             ;
             Joh.
             15.
             15.
             
             If
             ,
             when
             convincingly
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             Christ's
             Gospel-life
             ,
             they
             finally
             refuse
             
               to
               part
               with
            
             their
             Law-life
             ,
             and
             
               all
               they
               have
            
             therein
             ,
             for
             it
             ;
             they
             become
             
               a
               Synagogue
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             and
             perish
             for
             ever
             .
             
               Servants
               in
            
             Christ
             ,
             
               God's
               house
            
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             if
             ,
             on
             the
             utmost
             trial
             ,
             they
             refuse
             to
             become
             Sons
             ,
             by
             losing
             their
             servile
             ,
             Law-life
             of
             bondage
             ,
             for
             the
             glorious
             Gospel-life
             and
             liberty
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             (
             the
             King
             here
             meant
             )
             they
             must
             turn
             out
             ,
             and
             never
             come
             in
             it
             ,
             more
             ;
             Joh.
             8.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             Such
             
               Children
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               will
               be
               cast
               out
               ,
               and
               Publicans
               and
               Harlots
               ,
            
             with
             Zaccheus
             and
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             ,
             
             common
             sinners
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             lifted
             over
             all
             their
             heads
             ,
             by
             true
             Gospel-conversion
             ,
             and
             brought
             ,
             
               to
               sit
               down
               with
            
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             Jacob
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
            
             ;
             Mat.
             8.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             21.
             31.
             
             This
             doctrine
             ,
             or
             declaration
             (
             as
             to
             common
             Sinners
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             being
             effectually
             caused
             to
             receive
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             while
             a
             professing
             first-covenant
             People
             despise
             and
             reject
             it
             ,
             
               are
               disobedient
               and
               gain-saying
               to
            
             )
             Paul
             notes
             
               as
               a
               holy
               boldness
            
             for
             God
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Prophet
               Isaiah
            
             ;
             Rom.
             10.
             19
             ,
             —
             21.
             
             Isa.
             65.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             A
             People
             of
             God
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             becoming
             no
             People
             again
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             are
             no
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             either
             Covenant
             ,
             made
             ,
             all
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             a
             peculiar
             People
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             chops
             and
             changes
             of
             condition
             ,
             incident
             to
             Men
             ,
             under
             the
             wonder-working
             Power
             and
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             King
             of
             Saints
             ;
             Hos.
             1.
             6
             ,
             —
             10.
             
             God
             requir'd
             Israel
             to
             own
             him
             King
             ,
             submit
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             Spirit
             in
             Samuel
             ;
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             Christ
             is
             universal
             King.
             All
             ,
             in
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             his
             true
             obedient
             Subjects
             .
             Any
             Person
             ,
             or
             any
             People
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             have
             this
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             King
             reign
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             (
             though
             his
             earthly
             
               Jerusalem
               Citizens
               ,
               or
            
             first-covenant
             People
             )
             see
             how
             they
             'l
             be
             handled
             by
             him
             ;
             Luk.
             19.
             14
             ,
             27.
             
             This
             great
             universal
             King
             ,
             lately
             offer'd
             to
             set
             up
             his
             Theocratical
             Fifth-Monarchy
             ,
             amongst
             us
             .
             
               His
               earthly-Jerusalem-Citizens
            
             ,
             in
             a
             first-covenant
             spirit
             ,
             pretended
             to
             it
             (
             as
             the
             Corinthian
             〈◊〉
             in
             
             Paul's
             Gospel-time
             ,
             in
             a
             spirit
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             nor
             he
             could
             own
             ,
             for
             a
             reigning
             principle
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
             )
             and
             a
             huge
             noise
             they
             made
             ,
             of
             owning
             the
             King
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             
               but
               a
               knowledg
               of
               him
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             in
             a
             restor'd
             Law-life
             ;
             the
             very
             principle
             and
             state
             ,
             the
             Jews
             would
             have
             〈◊〉
             him
             King
             ,
             in
             ;
             Joh.
             6.
             15.
             
             Such
             first-Covenant
             first-Monarchists
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             or
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               crucified
               the
               true
               King
               Jesus
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             8.
             
             They
             blasphem'd
             and
             crucified
             him
             ,
             for
             owning
             
               a
               Kingship
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               not
               of
               this
               World
            
             (
             in
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Grace
             and
             Truth
             )
             that
             would
             have
             made
             him
             a
             King
             ,
             in
             that
             Law-life
             and
             spirit
             ,
             they
             were
             of
             ,
             and
             in
             .
             They
             cry
             up
             their
             Heathen
             .
             Cesar
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             rather
             then
             such
             a
             King
             Jesus
             .
             
               Shall
               I
               crucify
               your
               King
               ?
               says
            
             Pilate
             .
             
               We
               have
               no
               King
               but
            
             Cesar
             ,
             
               say
               they
            
             ;
             Joh.
             18.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             &
             19.
             12
             ,
             15.
             
             A
             plain
             case
             ;
             and
             our's
             ,
             just
             .
             He
             that
             was
             for
             the
             right
             King
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             his
             true
             reigning
             Spirit
             ,
             must
             be
             shuffled
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             with
             his
             great
             Master
             ,
             as
             an
             Enemy
             both
             〈◊〉
             Cesar
             and
             them
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               and
            
             a
             first-covenant
             
             People
             ,
             are
             joyntly
             for
             the
             rooting
             
               Christ
               and
               his
            
             true
             spiritual
             
               Anointed
               Ones
            
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
               as
               not
               sit
               to
               live
               in
               it
            
             ;
             Psal.
             2.
             1
             ,
             --
             3.
             
             Act.
             22.
             22.
             
             And
             ,
             what
             got
             Israel
             by
             refusing
             the
             King
             Jesus
             ,
             or
             Government
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             Spirit
             of
             true
             Prophecy
             ?
             grievances
             enow
             .
             What
             help
             ?
             none
             ,
             to
             remove
             them
             .
             God
             would
             not
             ,
             as
             he
             fore-threatned
             them
             ,
             when
             busie
             about
             their
             new
             choice
             of
             Government
             .
             
               Ye
               shall
               cry
               ,
               because
               of
               your
               King
               ,
               ye
               have
               chosen
               ;
               but
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hear
               you
               ,
            
             says
             Samuel
             .
             Fair
             warning
             .
             See
             all
             this
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             8.
             6
             ,
             —
             18.
             
             
               The
               law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
            
             comes
             to
             strike
             down
             the
             ruling
             Power
             of
             that
             spirit
             in
             Man
             ,
             that
             's
             but
             
               a
               Law
               of
               Sin
               and
               of
               Death
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             by
             setting
             up
             his
             own
             kingly
             Rule
             and
             Power
             in
             him
             ,
             frees
             him
             from
             all
             evil
             ,
             and
             bondage
             .
             Those
             that
             willingly
             submit
             to
             this
             death-blow
             of
             Christ
             ,
             on
             their
             ruling
             Law-spirit
             ,
             
               cast
               down
               their
               Crowns
            
             or
             ruling
             Power
             ,
             
               at
               his
               Feet
            
             ,
             and
             
               set
               the
               Crown
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               their
               new-covenant
               Espousals
               to
               him
               ,
            
             owning
             his
             true
             Kingly-Spirit
             ,
             for
             their
             Ruler
             ;
             Cant.
             3.
             11.
             
             Christ
             struck
             down
             the
             earthy
             Law-king
             in
             Paul
             ,
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             instantly
             set
             up
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             King
             and
             Ruler
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             over
             him
             ;
             Act.
             9.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             Law-spirit
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             fallen
             man
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             Amalekite-Ruler
             ,
             the
             
               Agag
               ,
               which
               tho'
            
             Saul
             spared
             (
             in
             favour
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             as
             was
             implied
             in
             his
             unpardonable
             sin
             )
             Samuel
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Kingly
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             
               hewed
               in
               pieces
               ;
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               or
               thought
            
             (
             as
             Man
             ,
             when
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             is
             subdued
             ,
             and
             a
             Righteous
             Law-spirit
             set
             up
             in
             ruling
             authority
             in
             him
             )
             
               surely
               the
               bitterness
               of
               Death
               is
               past
            
             ;
             here
             's
             no
             Cross
             ,
             or
             Death-work
             by
             a
             Spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-Sword
             ,
             behind
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             upon
             this
             Righteous
             Law-life
             .
             1
             Sam
             ;
             15.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Spiritual
             
               Friends
               of
               Christ
               ,
               have
               the
               whole
               counsel
               and
               mind
               of
               God
               ,
               made
               known
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               them
               .
            
             First-covenant
             
               Servants
               ,
               in
               their
               Law-spirit
               of
               bondage
               ,
               holy
               flesh
               ,
               form
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               Righteousness
               of
               Man
               ,
            
             (
             tho'
             as
             busy
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             in
             reading
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             preaching
             and
             obeying
             the
             letter
             of
             their
             Lord's
             Command
             ,
             in
             the
             Scripture
             )
             are
             wholly
             strangers
             to
             the
             spiritual
             design
             ,
             sense
             ,
             or
             meaning
             of
             their
             Lord
             ,
             in
             all
             .
             
               They
               know
               not
               what
               he
               does
               ,
            
             (
             Joh.
             15.
             15.
             
             )
             or
             has
             ,
             now
             ,
             done
             himself
             ,
             with
             our
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ;
             nor
             will
             consider
             their
             duty
             ,
             in
             following
             him
             therein
             ,
             by
             giving
             it
             up
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             in
             whatever
             state
             ,
             in
             their
             persons
             ,
             as
             God's
             requir'd
             Sacrifice
             .
             
               He
               that
               keeps
               the
            
             spiritual
             
               Command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               believes
            
             ,
             or
             obediently
             submits
             to
             the
             
             Law
             of
             his
             Cross
             ,
             
               shall
               feel
            
             ,
             hear
             ,
             see
             ,
             or
             know
             
               no
               evil
               thing
            
             ,
             or
             word
             against
             him
             ,
             from
             Christ
             ,
             at
             last
             day
             ,
             when
             on
             his
             Judgment-Seat
             .
             
               But
               ,
               he
               that
               believeth
               not
            
             ;
             quits
             not
             his
             Law-spirit
             or
             principle
             of
             life
             and
             action
             ,
             under
             the
             Gospel-Cross
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             Sword
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             Gospel-Life
             of
             that
             very
             Sword
             or
             
               living
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               will
               be
               damn'd
            
             ;
             Mark
             16.
             16.
             
          
           
             t.
             
               And
               a
               wise
               man's
               heart
               discerneth
               both
               time
               and
               judgment
               .
            
          
           
             The
             spiritual
             wise
             man
             discerns
             an
             appointed
             time
             for
             the
             right
             use
             of
             a
             changeable
             first-Covenant
             Law-life
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             as
             an
             antiquated
             Law-ceremony
             ,
             with
             the
             fading
             things
             and
             
               glory
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               done
               away
               ,
            
             by
             a
             holy
             death
             ,
             as
             the
             Judgment
             and
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             himself
             .
             This
             Gospel-Sacrifice
             of
             Man
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             was
             figured
             by
             the
             Law-Sacrifices
             of
             clean
             Beasts
             and
             Birds
             .
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             obediently
             gave
             up
             this
             Gospel-Sacrifice
             ,
             to
             God.
             And
             all
             ,
             save
             a
             spiritual
             Seed
             ,
             refuse
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
             When
             restor'd
             Law-life
             has
             serv'd
             its
             turn
             ,
             in
             man
             ,
             by
             his
             faithful
             performing
             Law-service
             to
             God
             therein
             ,
             suppressing
             the
             vile
             affections
             of
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ;
             't
             is
             to
             give
             way
             to
             a
             better
             guide
             ,
             Christ's
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             or
             quicken'd
             up
             life
             thereof
             .
             A
             Sentence
             or
             Judgment
             of
             Death
             upon
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             Law-life
             of
             man
             ,
             must
             be
             submitted
             to
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             9.
             
             Law-life
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             thereof
             (
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Duties
             ,
             Desires
             ,
             Thoughts
             ,
             Words
             ,
             Actions
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             performances
             therein
             )
             kept
             up
             and
             finally
             preferr'd
             to
             Christ's
             Gospel-Life
             and
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             therein
             ,
             
               is
               the
               highest
            
             and
             most
             criminal
             
               Adultery
               and
               Murder
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             16.
             15
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               There
               's
               an
               appointed
               time
               for
               Man
            
             (
             and
             Angel
             too
             )
             
               to
               die
            
             (
             Heb.
             9.
             27.
             
             )
             or
             lose
             that
             first-Covenant
             Law-life
             ,
             which
             was
             set
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             creation
             .
             The
             obedient
             loss
             of
             it
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             frees
             man
             from
             all
             guilt
             ,
             contracted
             by
             Sins
             past
             ,
             and
             all
             power
             of
             sinning
             any
             more
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             He
             ,
             thereby
             
               ceases
               from
               Sin
               ,
               and
               comes
               to
               be
               justified
               before
               God
               ,
               in
               a
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               wherein
               he
               can
               never
               sin
               .
            
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             7.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.
             9.
             
             A
             change
             (
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Nature
             )
             of
             Law-life
             ,
             for
             Gospel
             ,
             under
             the
             working
             power
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             brings
             Men's
             matters
             to
             that
             blessed
             pass
             ,
             that
             no
             enemies
             will
             find
             any
             iniquity
             
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             charge
             them
             with
             ;
             nor
             will
             God
             himself
             ;
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Jer.
             50.
             20.
             
             The
             guilty
             sinner
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             that
             has
             committed
             innumerable
             〈◊〉
             ,
             is
             dead
             and
             gone
             ;
             and
             a
             spirit
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             is
             become
             the
             single
             and
             sole
             principle
             of
             life
             and
             operation
             in
             his
             whole
             person
             .
             This
             ,
             when
             the
             Death
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Life
             of
             Grace
             are
             compleated
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             the
             true
             Saints
             case
             .
             How
             else
             should
             men
             ,
             out
             of
             polluted
             Nature
             ,
             come
             to
             be
             
               spotless
               before
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               chast
               Virgins
               to
               Christ
               ?
               The
               wise
               Man
               ,
            
             duly
             considering
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             
               discerning
               time
               and
               judgment
            
             ,
             rightly
             uses
             and
             obey's
             every
             of
             God's
             Gists
             and
             Dispensations
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             their
             orderly
             succession
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             first
             ,
             a
             restoring
             the
             changeable
             righteous
             Law-life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             then
             calling
             it
             back
             again
             ,
             by
             a
             holy
             Death
             ,
             in
             exchange
             for
             a
             Gospel-life
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             in
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             When
             this
             transcendently
             better
             life
             is
             convincingly
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             ,
             man's
             chusing
             his
             former
             ,
             in
             preference
             thereunto
             ,
             tho'
             good
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             season
             ,
             and
             right
             use
             ,
             turns
             it
             into
             unchangeable
             evil
             ,
             and
             renders
             him
             guilty
             of
             unpardonable
             folly
             .
             If
             Man
             wilfully
             sight
             against
             the
             known
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             his
             Dispensations
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             finally
             persist
             therein
             ,
             
               his
               misery
               will
               be
               great
               upon
               him
            
             ;
             as
             Solomon
             further
             argues
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
             
               Because
               to
               every
               purpose
               ,
               there
               is
               time
               and
               judgment
               ;
               therefore
               the
               misery
               of
               man
               is
               great
               upon
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               There
               's
               an
               appointed
               time
               and
               judgment
               ,
            
             to
             all
             natural
             things
             ;
             which
             therefore
             are
             not
             to
             be
             rested
             in
             .
             Enlightned
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             first-Covenant
             Jews
             or
             Christians
             ,
             reckon
             their
             various
             natural
             attainments
             ,
             an
             undoubted
             and
             impregnable
             security
             ,
             for
             their
             happiness
             ;
             that
             none
             can
             deprive
             them
             of
             .
             But
             ,
             all
             visible
             and
             invisible
             ,
             outward
             or
             inward
             first-creation
             goodnesses
             or
             excellencies
             ,
             have
             that
             vanity
             writ
             out
             in
             the
             fading
             nature
             thereof
             ,
             which
             necessitat's
             their
             being
             brought
             to
             a
             period
             ,
             as
             is
             undeniably
             clear
             ,
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             .
             All
             Man
             's
             
               disquieting
               himself
               ,
               in
               heaping
               up
               riches
               ,
            
             literal
             or
             mystical
             ,
             there
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               in
            
             (
             and
             pleasing
             himself
             with
             )
             
               a
               vain
               shew
            
             ;
             Psal.
             39.
             6.
             
             This
             folly
             is
             reproved
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             (
             Mat.
             6.
             25
             ,
             -32.
             )
             and
             all
             Men
             counsell'd
             by
             him
             ,
             
               to
               seek
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               and
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             in
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             and
             Truth
             .
             
             If
             Man
             submit
             to
             God's
             Judgment
             of
             death
             ,
             on
             his
             natural
             state
             ,
             he
             enters
             into
             and
             is
             possess'd
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             of
             his
             Kingdom-spirit
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             is
             he
             found
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             then
             
               great
               will
               his
               misery
               be
               ,
               upon
               him
               .
            
             When
             men
             ,
             by
             spiritual
             light
             ,
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             God's
             excellent
             ,
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             do
             turn
             from
             that
             light
             ,
             in
             hatred
             to
             those
             things
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             their
             own
             ,
             God
             harden's
             ,
             blind's
             and
             deafen's
             such
             self-hardning
             enemies
             and
             refusers
             of
             his
             gracious
             offers
             ;
             Isa.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             By
             such
             just
             judgment
             on
             them
             ,
             come
             they
             to
             have
             their
             hearts
             ,
             eyes
             ,
             and
             understandings
             perfectly
             closed
             up
             ,
             from
             any
             regard
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             his
             offer'd
             new-creation
             life
             and
             things
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               He
               sends
               them
               strong
               delusion
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               believe
               Satan's
            
             self-pleasing
             lie
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             go
             headlong
             ,
             in
             a
             delusive
             satisfaction
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Chambers
               of
               Death
               .
               God
               gives
               them
               their
               hearts
               desire
               ,
            
             as
             to
             the
             fatness
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             flourish
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             as
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             unchangeable
             Dispensation
             of
             wrath
             upon
             them
             ;
             fitting
             them
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             for
             destruction
             .
             And
             ,
             thenceforth
             are
             they
             under
             an
             impossibility
             of
             ever
             finding
             out
             
               God's
               time
               and
               Judgment
            
             ,
             in
             this
             thing
             ,
             or
             relating
             to
             that
             natural
             state
             of
             vanity
             ,
             they
             take
             up
             ,
             in
             ,
             for
             happiness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             7.
             
             
               For
               ,
               he
               knoweth
               not
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               :
               for
               ,
               who
               can
               tell
               him
               ,
               when
               (
               or
               how
               )
               it
               shall
               be
               ?
            
          
           
             This
             great
             misery
             comes
             upon
             Man
             ,
             on
             his
             wilful
             turning
             from
             God's
             declar'd
             way
             and
             means
             of
             doing
             him
             good
             .
             God
             excludes
             him
             ,
             by
             oath
             ,
             from
             true
             Blessedness
             ;
             
               swears
               in
               his
               Wrath
               ,
               he
               shall
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               rest
            
             ;
             Heb.
             3.
             11.
             
             And
             then
             ,
             is
             he
             concluded
             under
             an
             unchangeable
             curse
             ,
             the
             grievous
             nature
             whereof
             can't
             be
             known
             ,
             till
             felt
             or
             experienc'd
             .
             
               The
               terrible
               things
               in
            
             final
             Wrath
             ,
             provided
             by
             God
             for
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
               the
               things
            
             ,
             in
             Love
             ,
             
               provided
               for
               Saints
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               Eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               Ear
               heard
               ,
               nor
               have
               entred
               into
               the
               Heart
               of
               Man
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
             
             Christ's
             
               mystery
               of
               Godliness
            
             ,
             Satans
             
               mystery
               of
               Iniquity
            
             ,
             and
             the
             differing
             recompences
             of
             the
             Followers
             of
             Christ
             into
             the
             former
             ,
             or
             being
             willingly
             caught
             by
             Satan
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             ;
             all
             these
             most
             concerning
             things
             ,
             to
             be
             diligently
             sought
             after
             ,
             or
             most
             heedfully
             avoided
             ,
             lie
             clear
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             Man's
             Understanding
             or
             Wisdom
             .
             
               And
               how
               then
               shall
               he
               know
               ,
               what
               Misery
               shall
               ,
            
             at
             last
             ,
             
               befal
               him
            
             ;
             or
             
               when
               ,
               how
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Hand
               it
               shall
               be
               brought
               upon
               him
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             8.
             
             
               There
               is
               no
               Man
               hath
               Power
               over
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               retain
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               neither
               hath
               he
               Power
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Death
               :
               and
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               discharge
               in
               that
               War
               ;
               neither
               shall
               Wickedness
               deliver
               those
               that
               are
               given
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             the
             reason
             of
             what
             is
             said
             in
             the
             former
             Verses
             ,
             the
             great
             Misery
             Man
             brings
             upon
             himself
             ,
             by
             not
             observing
             and
             submitting
             to
             
               Time
               and
               Judgment
               .
               No
               Man
               hath
               Power
               over
               his
               Spirit
               ,
            
             to
             secure
             it
             from
             the
             Wrath
             and
             just
             Judgment
             of
             God.
             He
             that
             made
             it
             ,
             challenges
             all
             obedience
             from
             it
             ;
             which
             ,
             disputed
             and
             not
             performed
             by
             Man
             ,
             renders
             God's
             Judgment
             of
             Wrath
             on
             him
             ,
             undeniably
             just
             ;
             and
             ,
             from
             this
             ,
             can
             no
             Man
             free
             himself
             .
             For
             ,
             
               he
               can
               neither
               retain
            
             the
             fading
             Life
             and
             Goodness
             of
             
               his
               own
               Spirit
            
             ,
             nor
             reduce
             it
             to
             nothing
             ;
             nor
             render
             it
             an
             insensible
             something
             .
             It
             will
             ever
             be
             kept
             up
             ,
             by
             its
             Creatour
             ,
             in
             an
             exquisite
             sensibleness
             of
             all
             evil
             ,
             and
             perfect
             deprivation
             of
             all
             the
             fading
             good
             ,
             it
             can
             ever
             remember
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             ,
             for
             the
             increase
             and
             aggravation
             of
             its
             Torment
             .
             God
             has
             given
             it
             an
             immortality
             of
             being
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             up
             ,
             in
             its
             rebellion
             against
             him
             ;
             to
             
               secure
               it self
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               evil
               ,
            
             or
             that
             just
             Punishment
             he
             will
             bring
             upon
             it
             .
             
               Man
               has
               no
               Power
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Death
               ,
            
             either
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             or
             Spirit
             .
             Neither
             of
             these
             lives
             ;
             that
             ,
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             or
             the
             fading
             first-covenant
             Righteous
             Life
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             can
             he
             secure
             from
             Death
             ,
             when
             God's
             time
             is
             come
             ,
             for
             giving
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             pouring
             forth
             his
             Wrath
             upon
             him
             .
             When
             God
             comes
             ,
             in
             hostility
             ,
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             provok'd
             Enemy
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             discharge
             from
             either
             of
             these
             wars
             ;
             he
             cannot
             run
             away
             ,
             get
             out
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             so
             scape
             the
             avenging
             Justice
             of
             God
             ;
             nor
             yet
             stand
             or
             bear
             up
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             must
             certainly
             fall
             ,
             and
             perish
             under
             it
             .
             
               There
               's
               an
               appointed
               time
               of
               Death
               and
               Judgment
               ,
            
             on
             all
             fading
             ,
             perishing
             ,
             mortal
             life
             of
             Man's
             body
             and
             spirit
             ,
             his
             whole
             natural
             being
             and
             person
             ,
             be
             he
             good
             or
             bad
             .
             The
             good
             ,
             by
             an
             obedient
             surrender
             of
             all
             ,
             thereto
             ,
             in
             a
             dutiful
             compliance
             with
             the
             declar'd
             Methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             saving
             them
             ,
             are
             rais'd
             into
             (
             and
             receive
             )
             〈◊〉
             everlasting
             Gospel-life
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             diminish'd
             ,
             but
             marvelously
             enlarg'd
             and
             perfected
             ,
             at
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             clear'd
             from
             all
             disturbances
             and
             interruptions
             ,
             by
             any
             Enemies
             ,
             without
             or
             within
             them
             ,
             as
             intirely
             
               at
               home
               with
               Lord
               ,
               when
            
             quite
             
             absent
             or
             deliver'd
             
               from
               the
            
             mortal
             Body
             and
             State.
             
               They
               groan
            
             therefore
             
               after
               a
               full
               deliverance
               from
               their
               whole
               earthly
               Tabernacle
            
             and
             mortal
             Life
             ,
             the
             natural
             ,
             earthy
             ,
             fleshly
             state
             of
             their
             whole
             person
             ,
             
               Body
               ,
               Soul
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             See
             all
             this
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1
             ,
             —
             8.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             quite
             contrary
             ;
             the
             wilfully
             disobedient
             to
             God's
             
               Time
               ,
               Way
               ,
               and
               Judgment
            
             of
             Death
             to
             their
             whole
             beings
             ,
             are
             under
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             coming
             to
             the
             experience
             of
             the
             same
             twofold
             Death
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             natural
             life
             or
             goodness
             ,
             in
             Body
             or
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             ,
             they
             'l
             receive
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             ,
             the
             positive
             inflictions
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             upon
             their
             whole
             beings
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             
               a
               resurrection
               of
               Damnation
            
             ;
             Joh.
             5.
             29.
             
             Dan.
             12.
             2.
             
             The
             immortality
             of
             their
             beings
             will
             hold
             them
             to
             't
             in
             suffering
             ,
             under
             
               the
               Wrath
               to
               come
            
             ,
             that
             will
             never
             be
             gone
             ,
             or
             end
             .
             No
             scaping
             the
             temporal
             death
             of
             their
             mortal
             Body
             ,
             or
             eternal
             death
             of
             their
             immortal
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Body
             too
             ,
             as
             reduc'd
             ,
             by
             a
             resurrection
             ,
             into
             a
             fellowship
             with
             their
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             Torment
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               the
               Tophet
               prepar'd
               for
               them
            
             .
             None
             of
             these
             Deaths
             ,
             has
             evil
             man
             the
             least
             Power
             to
             resist
             or
             avoid
             ;
             the
             temporal
             Death
             of
             his
             Body
             or
             Soul
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             mortal
             Life
             of
             both
             ;
             or
             the
             eternal
             Death
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             both
             .
             
               There
               's
               no
               discharge
               from
               this
            
             twofold
             War
             of
             God
             ,
             upon
             him
             .
             Fall
             ,
             he
             will
             ,
             most
             certainly
             ,
             in
             both
             .
             For
             ,
             
               has
               he
               an
               Arm
               like
               God
               ?
            
             Job
             40.
             9.
             
             Think'st
             thou
             ,
             by
             thy
             wicked
             and
             rebellious
             contending
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             escape
             ,
             or
             find
             any
             thing
             short
             of
             thy
             eternal
             confusion
             ?
          
           
             t.
             
               Neither
               shall
               wickedness
               deliver
               those
               that
               are
               given
               to
               it
               .
            
             Devils
             ,
             the
             supream
             rank
             of
             enemies
             ,
             (
             rendred
             the
             highest
             spiritual
             wickednesses
             ,
             and
             rebels
             against
             God
             and
             his
             new-creation
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             fixing
             in
             their
             natural
             and
             first
             )
             These
             grand
             patrons
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             most
             gigantick
             fighters
             against
             God
             ,
             with
             their
             followers
             and
             subjects
             from
             amongst
             men
             ,
             
               will
               fall
               under
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               living
               God
            
             ;
             (
             Heb.
             10.
             31.
             
             )
             his
             irresistible
             Gospel-Sword
             .
             Men-rebels
             ,
             with
             their
             proud
             evil-angelical
             
               helpers
               ,
               the
            
             mystical
             
               Rocks
               and
               Mountains
            
             ,
             or
             supream
             first-creation
             -
             
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               ,
               will
               all
            
             be
             inevitably
             forc'd
             to
             stoop
             and
             fall
             together
             ,
             
               under
               his
            
             all-conquering
             Sword
             and
             Power
             ;
             Job
             9.
             13.
             
             Rev.
             6.
             12
             ,
             -17.
             
             No
             evil
             
               Angel
               or
               Man
               have
               power
               over
               their
               own
               spirit
               ,
            
             to
             preserve
             any
             life
             ,
             light
             ,
             or
             comfort
             therein
             ,
             against
             God's
             ,
             or
             his
             final
             Wrath
             to
             be
             executed
             thereby
             ,
             upon
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             .
             Nor
             can
             they
             ,
             by
             annihilation
             ,
             shuffle
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             God's
             avenging
             Justice
             .
             No
             annihilation-Death
             
             will
             ever
             be
             found
             by
             them
             ;
             Rev.
             9.
             6.
             
             
               The
               misery
            
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               will
               be
            
             as
             unavoidable
             ,
             as
             unexpressibly
             
               great
               upon
               them
            
             .
             And
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             undeniably
             evident
             ,
             they
             have
             all
             ,
             by
             their
             wilful
             obstinacy
             ,
             brought
             it
             upon
             their
             own
             guilty
             heads
             .
             
               They
               have
               refus'd
               so
               great
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               was
               offer'd
               them
               ,
            
             in
             God's
             way
             !
             
               and
               chosen
               so
               great
               misery
               ,
               in
               their
               own
            
             ;
             Prov.
             8.
             36.
             
             And
             who
             ,
             Devil
             or
             Man
             ,
             can
             imagin
             ,
             or
             take
             the
             right
             measure
             of
             God's
             final
             punishment
             upon
             them
             both
             ,
             till
             they
             feel
             ,
             and
             are
             irrecoverably
             under
             it
             ?
             The
             great
             ,
             sweeping
             temporal
             judgments
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             storm
             of
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             on
             Sodom
             ,
             &c.
             are
             but
             figures
             and
             shadows
             of
             
               the
               Vengeance
               of
               eternal
               Fire
            
             ;
             Jude
             7.
             
             The
             deluge
             of
             sinal
             Wrath
             ,
             
               will
               drown
            
             all
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             Men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             in
             everlasting
             
               destruction
               and
               perdition
            
             ,
             for
             gratifying
             (
             and
             drowning
             themselves
             in
             )
             their
             own
             
               foolish
               and
               〈◊〉
               lusts
            
             ;
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             
             And
             ,
             as
             an
             aggravation
             of
             man's
             misery
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             he
             know's
             not
             when
             ,
             or
             how
             all
             this
             shall
             be
             brought
             upon
             him
             .
             
               Evil
               shall
               come
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               know
               whence
               it
               rises
               :
               〈◊〉
               shall
               fall
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               put
               off
               :
               and
               ,
               desolation
               shall
               come
               upon
               him
               suddenly
               ,
               which
               he
               shall
               not
               know
            
             ;
             Isa.
             47.
             11.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               knows
               not
               his
               time
               ;
               but
               ,
               as
               fishes
               or
               birds
               ,
               shall
               be
               taken
               in
               an
               evil
               net
               ,
               or
               snare
               ,
               falling
               suddenly
               upon
               him
            
             ;
             Eccl.
             9.
             12.
             
             Man
             knows
             not
             the
             time
             of
             his
             bodily
             death
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             subject
             ,
             every
             moment
             of
             his
             life
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             〈◊〉
             in
             enmity
             ,
             he
             soon
             sinds
             himself
             ,
             on
             such
             death
             ,
             under
             unchangeable
             wrath
             .
             All
             his
             days
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             he
             fought
             under
             Satan's
             Banner
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             his
             Saints
             and
             Truths
             .
             So
             was
             he
             not
             only
             an
             Acceslory
             ,
             but
             principal
             Actor
             ,
             in
             bringing
             all
             his
             great
             eternal
             
               misery
               upon
               his
               own
            
             guilty
             head
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             everlasting
             bondage
             and
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ver.
             9.
             
             
               All
               this
               have
               I
               seen
               ,
               and
               applied
               my
               heart
               unto
               every
               work
               that
               is
               done
               under
               the
               Sun
               :
               there
               is
               a
               time
               ,
               wherein
               one
               man
               ruleth
               over
               another
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               hurt
               .
            
          
           
             This
             observation
             Solomon
             gain'd
             ,
             by
             the
             sad
             experience
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             things
             
               under
               the
            
             first-creation
             Sun
             ,
             literal
             or
             mystical
             .
             Here
             's
             〈◊〉
             a
             literal
             Truth
             ;
             when
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Ruler
             is
             us'd
             to
             encourage
             wickedness
             in
             the
             ruled
             .
             Such
             a
             one
             most
             certainly
             ,
             
               rules
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             For
             ,
             he
             is
             accountable
             for
             it
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             mystical
             or
             
             principal
             sence
             is
             yet
             more
             true
             .
             So
             ,
             the
             Ruler
             ,
             here
             ,
             is
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             permitted
             Ruler
             over
             the
             whole
             first-creation
             World
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             ending
             thereof
             .
             This
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             gratified
             and
             pleas'd
             with
             ,
             will
             turn
             to
             his
             great
             damage
             ,
             when
             the
             
               Vials
               of
               Wrath
               come
               to
               be
               pour'd
               forth
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             as
             
               the
               meet
               recompence
            
             of
             all
             the
             wickedness
             he
             has
             bin
             instrumental
             to
             the
             practising
             of
             ,
             by
             Men
             ,
             in
             his
             rule
             over
             them
             .
             The
             more
             universally
             he
             is
             obey'd
             and
             follow'd
             ,
             the
             more
             has
             he
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             will
             he
             be
             tormented
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Both
             ruling
             evil-Angels
             ,
             and
             ruled
             evil-Men
             ,
             will
             〈◊〉
             unspeakable
             hurt
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             wicked
             rule
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             wicked
             obedience
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Both
             will
             be
             cover'd
             with
             everlasting
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
             Concerning
             such
             rule
             and
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             Solomon
             declares
             his
             farther
             observations
             ,
             as
             follows
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
             
               And
               so
               ,
               I
               saw
               the
               wicked
               buried
               ,
               who
               had
               come
               and
               gone
               from
               the
               place
               of
               the
               holy
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               forgotten
               in
               the
               City
               where
               they
               had
               so
               done
               :
               this
               is
               also
               Vanity
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             the
             sad
             account
             of
             the
             faulty
             ruled
             ,
             from
             their
             willing
             obedience
             to
             the
             said
             wicked
             Ruler
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Progress
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             undeniably
             evident
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             .
             Not
             Man
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             corrupt
             ,
             but
             enlightned
             ,
             righteous
             nature
             (
             that
             
               holy
               place
            
             or
             state
             )
             is
             here
             meant
             .
             This
             holy
             state
             ,
             being
             changeable
             ,
             will
             certainly
             be
             gone
             again
             ,
             as
             is
             plain
             ;
             Ezek.
             18.
             24
             ,
             -26.
             
             God
             has
             provided
             a
             means
             to
             bring
             the
             whole
             Posterity
             of
             Adam
             ,
             into
             the
             first-covenant
             
               holy
               place
            
             or
             state
             :
             but
             ,
             shews
             their
             liableness
             to
             apostatize
             or
             fall
             away
             from
             it
             ,
             again
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             ,
             abundantly
             warn's
             them
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             most
             dangerous
             consequence
             thereof
             .
             For
             then
             ,
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             first
             sin
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             evil
             done
             in
             their
             own
             Persons
             ,
             will
             be
             justly
             charg'd
             upon
             them
             .
             
               If
               the
               Righteous
               turn
               from
               his
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               commit
               Iniquity
               ,
               he
               shall
               die
               .
               He
               that
               has
               come
               to
               the
            
             first-covenant
             State
             ,
             or
             
               Place
               of
               the
               Holy
            
             ,
             as
             brought
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             thither
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             corrupt
             or
             unholy
             natural
             Place
             or
             State
             ,
             
               and
               is
               gone
            
             or
             departed
             ,
             thence
             ,
             back
             again
             ,
             into
             his
             unholy
             place
             ,
             comes
             to
             a
             final
             state
             of
             Death
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             buried
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             a
             grave
             ,
             
               from
               which
               there
               's
               no
               Redemption
            
             ;
             Psal.
             49.
             8.
             
             The
             first-covenant
             holy
             Place
             ,
             wilfully
             kept
             up
             against
             the
             second
             and
             most
             holy
             ,
             turns
             it
             into
             a
             most
             unholy
             
             Place
             ,
             a
             state
             of
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             death
             to
             Man.
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             20
             ,
             22.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             On
             this
             complicated
             twofold
             wilful
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             distinct
             lights
             of
             his
             twofold
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             an
             enemy
             of
             all
             Righteousness
             ,
             does
             God
             bury
             ,
             and
             cover
             him
             with
             a
             spirit
             of
             unchangeable
             darkness
             .
             
               So
               comes
               he
               to
               〈◊〉
            
             wholly
             
               forgotten
               in
               the
               City
            
             ,
             place
             or
             state
             ,
             
               where
               he
               hath
               so
               done
            
             .
             The
             very
             name
             and
             memory
             of
             the
             whole
             earthly
             -
             〈◊〉
             City
             ,
             or
             party
             of
             Men
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             the
             first-covenant
             holiness
             ,
             as
             turn'd
             into
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             will
             〈◊〉
             for
             ever
             .
             They
             'l
             be
             blotted
             out
             of
             all
             favourable
             regard
             or
             remembrance
             with
             God
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             very
             state
             ,
             by
             them
             rebelliously
             chosen
             ,
             will
             〈◊〉
             made
             〈◊〉
             final
             prison
             and
             burying-place
             ,
             in
             which
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             get
             they
             by
             trusting
             in
             lying
             vanities
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
             
               Because
               sentence
               against
               an
               evil
               work
               is
               not
               executed
               speedily
               ;
               therefore
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               is
               fully
               set
               in
               them
               to
               do
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             sad
             Account
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             hearts
             ,
             as
             ready
             to
             abuse
             all
             the
             goodness
             and
             patience
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             deferring
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             sentence
             against
             their
             evil
             works
             .
             
               God
               is
               of
               purer
               eyes
               ,
               than
               to
               behold
               ,
            
             with
             approbation
             ,
             any
             iniquity
             .
             One
             time
             and
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             all
             sinners
             must
             be
             punish'd
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             sins
             ,
             pardonable
             or
             unpardonable
             .
             God
             punishes
             every
             evil
             work
             ,
             in
             Saints
             ,
             and
             puts
             the
             evil-worker
             in
             them
             ,
             their
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             to
             death
             ,
             at
             long-run
             ,
             under
             the
             fatherly
             chastisements
             of
             his
             Cross
             ;
             as
             we
             find
             it
             ,
             in
             
             Solomon's
             own
             case
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             posterity
             of
             our
             spiritual
             Lord
             David
             ;
             Psal.
             89.
             26
             ,
             -36.
             
             Then
             ,
             he
             quickens
             and
             sets
             up
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             in
             them
             ,
             
               that
               never
               can
               sin
            
             ;
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             9.
             
             In
             this
             ,
             
               can
               they
               fully
               please
               God
               ,
               and
               overcome
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             This
             get
             they
             ,
             by
             the
             Gospel
             exchange-traffick
             ;
             God's
             infallible
             Gospel-Spirit
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             their
             fallible
             Law-spirit
             .
             All
             that
             fix
             in
             their
             Law-spirit
             ,
             become
             unchangeable
             enemies
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Gospel
             .
             And
             ,
             all
             God's
             patience
             towards
             them
             ,
             herein
             ,
             do
             they
             abuse
             to
             a
             farther
             hardning
             ,
             and
             waxing
             confident
             in
             their
             folly
             ,
             
               setting
               their
               hearts
               to
               do
               evil
               ,
               because
               his
            
             declar'd
             
               Sentence
               against
               them
               ,
               is
               not
               speedily
               executed
               upon
               them
            
             ;
             v.
             11.
             and
             Rom.
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             God
             〈◊〉
             them
             line
             ,
             and
             opportunities
             of
             manifesting
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             wicked
             thoughts
             and
             intents
             ,
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             do
             they
             
             ripen
             themselves
             for
             the
             Sicle
             of
             his
             just
             Vengeance
             ;
             Rev.
             14.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             God
             will
             be
             abundantly
             clear'd
             and
             justified
             in
             all
             his
             ways
             and
             dealings
             towards
             them
             ;
             his
             long
             patience
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             final
             severity
             upon
             them
             ,
             after
             all
             .
             
               No
               Men
               ,
               without
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Law
            
             (
             no
             Heathens
             ,
             in
             the
             rational
             light
             of
             Nature
             ;
             no
             Jews
             or
             Christians
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             )
             will
             be
             found
             destitute
             of
             such
             conviction
             of
             the
             insufficiency
             of
             their
             natural
             state
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             will
             expose
             them
             to
             judgment
             ,
             for
             their
             secret
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             (
             in
             staying
             there
             )
             by
             his
             infallible
             Gospel-Spirit
             .
             Rom.
             2.
             12
             ,
             -16.
             
             'T
             will
             then
             be
             undeniably
             evident
             ,
             that
             neither
             from
             the
             fashion
             of
             being
             ,
             or
             changeable
             life
             ,
             given
             them
             by
             a
             first-creation
             ,
             nor
             from
             want
             of
             sutable
             helps
             ,
             for
             directing
             them
             towards
             eternal
             blessedness
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             miscarriage
             of
             any
             ,
             to
             their
             eternal
             ruin
             ,
             has
             bin
             necessitated
             .
             Their
             evil
             mind
             ,
             growing
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             under
             all
             ,
             a
             Sentence
             of
             unchangeable
             Death
             comes
             at
             length
             to
             be
             ,
             most
             justly
             ,
             executed
             upon
             them
             .
             Under
             all
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             a-fresh
             restor'd
             in
             them
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             life
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             light
             ,
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             them
             )
             
               in
               such
               a
               Land
            
             or
             State
             
               of
               Uprightness
               ,
               do
               they
               deal
               wickedly
               ,
            
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             the
             second
             ;
             Isa.
             26.
             10.
             
             Pharaoh
             ,
             under
             all
             the
             wonders
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             
               hardned
               himself
            
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             against
             the
             messages
             of
             God
             ,
             presumptuously
             calling
             them
             vain
             (
             or
             lying
             )
             Words
             ;
             Exod.
             5.
             9.
             
             The
             Priests
             ,
             Scribes
             ,
             Pharisees
             and
             professing
             Jews
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             of
             all
             Christ's
             Miracles
             ,
             
               grew
               more
            
             wilfully
             
               hard'ned
               against
               his
               Gospel-doctrin
               ,
               and
               murther'd
               his
               Person
               .
               Thus
               did
               they
               ,
               in
               a
               Land
               of
               Uprightness
               ,
               the
               holy
               Place
               ,
            
             or
             first-covenant
             State
             of
             their
             enlightned
             ,
             righteous
             natural
             Spirit
             .
             Man's
             just
             demeaning
             himself
             therein
             ,
             is
             an
             obedient
             submitting
             to
             
               God's
               doing
               Judgment
               on
               it
               ,
               out
               of
               love
               to
               his
               mercy
               ,
            
             or
             unspeakable
             Gospel
             -
             gift
             of
             eternal
             Life
             ;
             Mic.
             6.
             8.
             
             
               By
               humbling
               himself
               ,
               with
               Christ
            
             (
             Phil.
             2.
             8.
             
             )
             
               to
               the
               Death
            
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             
               comes
               Man
               to
               walk
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             
               with
               God
            
             ,
             as
             Enoch
             ,
             (
             Gen.
             5.
             24.
             
             )
             in
             the
             latter
             .
             A
             surrender
             of
             all
             
               our
               own
            
             ,
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             for
             
               God's
               own
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             is
             a
             doing
             righteously
             in
             and
             with
             
               our
               Land
            
             or
             State
             
               of
               Uprightness
            
             .
             This
             answers
             the
             very
             end
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             restores
             unto
             Man
             (
             or
             brings
             him
             ,
             again
             ,
             into
             )
             his
             first-creation
             〈◊〉
             or
             
               Land
               of
               Uprightness
            
             .
             If
             Man
             will
             not
             ,
             then
             ,
             
               honour
               God
               with
               his
               substance
            
             ,
             (
             Prov.
             3.
             9.
             
             )
             by
             giving
             it
             all
             up
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             but
             rebelliously
             keep
             it
             up
             ,
             in
             a
             known
             
             enmity
             to
             him
             ,
             
               his
               destruction
               is
            
             ,
             undeniably
             
               of
               himself
               ,
               as
               fully
               setting
               his
               heart
               to
               do
               evil
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Ver.
             12.
             
             
               Tho'
               a
               sinner
               do
               evil
               an
               hundred
               times
               ,
               and
               his
               days
               be
               prolonged
               ;
               yet
               surely
               ,
               I
               know
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               with
               them
               thatf
               ear
               God
               ,
               which
               fear
               before
               him
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             and
             the
             next
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Solomon
             positively
             asserts
             a
             twofold
             truth
             ,
             concerning
             the
             obedient
             Saint
             ,
             and
             the
             incorrigible
             Sinner
             .
             The
             Saint
             ,
             who
             alone
             truly
             
               sears
               God
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               with
               .
            
             And
             ,
             as
             certain
             is
             it
             ,
             
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               well
               with
               the
               wicked
               ,
               because
               he
               does
               not
               fear
               before
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             This
             fear
             of
             God
             (
             that
             carries
             such
             great
             and
             certain
             good
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             Saint
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             whereof
             causes
             great
             ,
             unchangeable
             misery
             to
             the
             incorrigible
             Sinner
             )
             can
             import
             no
             less
             than
             an
             universal
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             compliance
             with
             every
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
             Such
             obedience
             is
             seen
             by
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             incorruptible
             Seed
             of
             spiritual
             life
             and
             
               true
               Holmess
            
             ,
             before
             quickned
             into
             life
             or
             motion
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             .
             This
             
               holy
               Seed
            
             secretly
             disposes
             men
             to
             obey
             the
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             various
             degrees
             of
             natural
             and
             legal
             light
             ,
             as
             honest
             moral
             Heathens
             ,
             or
             first-covenant
             Believers
             .
             Cornelius
             an
             Heathen
             Captain
             ,
             was
             own'd
             as
             such
             
               a
               fearer
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               Family
               ,
            
             under
             his
             conduct
             and
             example
             ,
             (
             Act.
             10.
             2
             ,
             &
             22.
             )
             and
             ,
             as
             so
             ,
             
               accepted
               with
               him
            
             ,
             v.
             35.
             
             This
             Fear
             consisted
             in
             a
             faithfulness
             to
             his
             present
             light
             ,
             against
             the
             workings
             of
             corrupt
             nature
             ;
             and
             a
             readiness
             to
             receive
             and
             obey
             a
             greater
             light
             ,
             when
             offer'd
             ,
             as
             by
             
             Peter's
             Ministry
             .
             So
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             before
             his
             Gospel-conversion
             ,
             was
             faithful
             to
             his
             Law-light
             (
             under
             that
             higher
             dispensation
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             Cornelius
             was
             ,
             before
             his
             Gospel
             conversion
             )
             and
             
               forthwith
               obedient
               to
               Christ's
               Gospel-light
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               shining
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             and
             made
             God's
             new
             dispensation
             to
             him
             ;
             Gal.
             1.
             16.
             
             Act.
             9.
             6.
             
             &
             26.
             19.
             
             Both
             Cornelius
             and
             Paul
             ,
             walk'd
             according
             to
             their
             light
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             resolutely
             confident
             or
             fixed
             under
             the
             conduct
             thereof
             ,
             as
             not
             immediately
             to
             quit
             it
             for
             a
             better
             Guide
             ,
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ's
             Gospel
             Spirit
             .
             
               Every
               one
               that
               thus
               fears
               God
               ,
               and
               works
               Righteousness
               ,
               is
               accepted
               with
               God
               ,
            
             all
             along
             ,
             under
             his
             various
             dispensations
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             seeing
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             where
             he
             shall
             find
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             him
             ,
             at
             last
             ;
             even
             in
             unchangeable
             harmony
             of
             mind
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             universal
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             .
             By
             
               following
               
               on
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             from
             light
             to
             light
             ,
             dispensation
             to
             dispensation
             ,
             come
             they
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             to
             a
             firm
             indissoluble
             Union
             with
             him
             .
             
               With
               such
               fearers
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Solomon
             declares
             ,
             
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               .
               They
               are
               ,
            
             all
             along
             ,
             
               accepted
               with
               God
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             certainty
             for
             true
             Blessedness
             ,
             under
             the
             first
             and
             second
             ,
             as
             when
             under
             the
             third
             and
             last
             dispensation
             ,
             actually
             estated
             in
             new-creation
             principles
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             .
             In
             God's
             sight
             ,
             and
             purpose
             ,
             
               't
               is
               sure
               to
               be
               well
               with
               them
               that
               so
               fear
               him
               ,
               that
               fear
               before
               him
               .
            
             The
             doubling
             the
             words
             ,
             imports
             the
             certainty
             of
             both
             their
             truly
             fearing
             him
             ,
             and
             its
             being
             well
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             are
             found
             to
             have
             
               the
               incorruptible
               Seed
            
             (
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             )
             
               of
               true
               Holiness
               and
               everlasting
               Righteousness
               ,
               in
               them
               ;
               They
               fear
               before
               him
               ,
            
             or
             are
             seen
             by
             him
             ,
             true
             fearers
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             but
             under
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             tho
             they
             have
             but
             obscure
             ,
             uncertain
             thoughts
             of
             him
             or
             themselves
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             purposes
             towards
             them
             ,
             or
             how
             it
             shall
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             or
             in
             what
             spirit
             and
             life
             they
             can
             be
             truly
             blessed
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             come
             we
             to
             the
             second
             thing
             ,
             here
             ,
             as
             positively
             declar'd
             by
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             concerning
             the
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             ;
             that
             
               it
               shall
            
             ,
             as
             certainly
             ,
             
               be
               ill
               with
               them
            
             ,
             as
             well
             with
             the
             true
             fearers
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
             
               But
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               well
               with
               the
               wicked
               ,
               neither
               shall
               he
               prolong
               his
               days
               which
               are
               as
               a
               shadow
               ,
               because
               he
               feareth
               not
               before
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Though
               the
               wicked
               do
               evil
               a
               hundred
               times
               ,
               and
               his
               days
               be
               prolonged
            
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             great
             outward
             or
             inward
             Prosperity
             and
             flourish
             ,
             so
             that
             
               he
               has
               more
               then
               heart
               can
               wish
               ,
            
             while
             the
             true
             fearer
             of
             God
             is
             continually
             
               plagu'd
               and
               chastned
            
             under
             the
             sharp
             discipline
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             (
             Psal.
             73.
             1
             ,
             -24.
             )
             Yet
             ,
             at
             winding
             up
             of
             all
             ,
             t
             is
             certain
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             with
             the
             obedient
             Saint
             ;
             and
             ill
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             with
             the
             incorrigible
             Sinner
             .
             By
             wicked
             ,
             here
             ,
             are
             not
             chiefly
             ,
             nor
             properly
             ,
             meant
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             dead
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             ,
             but
             made
             alive
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             in
             the
             enlightned
             state
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             brought
             actually
             under
             God's
             trial
             ,
             how
             they
             'l
             demean
             themselves
             ,
             in
             following
             on
             to
             know
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             till
             they
             do
             all
             ,
             in
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             of
             Truth
             .
             Under
             every
             dispensation
             ,
             are
             they
             found
             in
             a
             directly
             contrary
             frame
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             the
             true
             Saint
             and
             Fearer
             of
             the
             Lord.
             They
             fail
             ,
             in
             the
             main
             point
             ,
             a
             ready
             quitting
             inferiour
             dispensations
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             light
             ,
             life
             and
             attainments
             
             therein
             ,
             for
             the
             third
             and
             last
             ,
             a
             Gospel-state
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             .
             God
             requires
             
               the
               exchange
            
             of
             all
             restor'd
             natural
             Principles
             of
             Light
             ,
             Life
             ,
             or
             Operation
             ,
             for
             his
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel
             Principles
             .
             They
             are
             no
             true
             Fearers
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             that
             finally
             refuse
             this
             change
             of
             Life
             ,
             Food
             ,
             and
             Raiment
             .
             Hence
             ,
             
               though
               they
               do
               evil
               a
               hundred
               times
               ,
            
             in
             their
             enlight'ned
             natural
             state
             ,
             against
             the
             highest
             and
             greatest
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-light
             ,
             and
             are
             permitted
             (
             and
             gratified
             with
             )
             a
             long
             flourish
             in
             all
             worldly
             Prosperity
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             ill
             with
             them
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             God's
             permitting
             all
             this
             ,
             signifies
             the
             utmost
             extent
             of
             his
             Patience
             ,
             and
             their
             trial
             ;
             after
             all
             which
             ,
             they
             'l
             find
             themselves
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             bundle
             of
             Death
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             the
             very
             spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God.
             This
             house
             or
             state
             of
             everlasting
             mourning
             ,
             will
             conclude
             their
             most
             prolonged
             day
             of
             Jollity
             and
             Mirth
             ,
             in
             their
             Wickedness
             .
             The
             said
             
               Sinner
               ,
               being
               a
               hundred
               years
               old
               ,
               shall
               be
               accursed
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ;
             Isa.
             65.
             20.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             a
             holy
             scorning
             contradiction
             to
             what
             he
             had
             said
             of
             
               the
               Sinner's
               prolonging
               his
               days
            
             (
             ver
             .
             12.
             )
             says
             ,
             here
             ,
             
               he
               shall
               not
               prolong
               his
               days
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               a
               shadow
               .
            
             This
             implies
             ,
             that
             the
             longest
             day
             such
             sinners
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             are
             permitted
             to
             live
             ,
             on
             Earth
             ,
             will
             appear
             but
             as
             a
             transient
             shadow
             ,
             to
             the
             endless
             day
             of
             their
             Misery
             and
             Sufferings
             ,
             in
             Hell.
             Their
             permitted
             larger
             time
             ,
             and
             more
             abundantly
             multiplied
             Wickednesses
             ,
             on
             Earth
             ,
             will
             increase
             their
             Torments
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             Hell.
             
               Wo
               unto
               them
               :
               It
               shall
               be
               ill
               with
               them
               :
               for
               the
               reward
               of
               their
               Hands
               shall
               be
               given
               them
               .
            
             Isa.
             3.
             11.
             
             
               But
               ,
               with
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             :
             
               for
               they
               shall
               eat
               the
               Fruit
               of
               their
               doings
               ,
            
             (
             ver
             .
             10.
             )
             in
             all
             their
             obedience
             to
             ,
             and
             fearing
             of
             God
             ,
             under
             every
             of
             his
             dispensations
             ,
             to
             them
             .
             They
             have
             brought
             forth
             never-perishing
             
               fruits
               unto
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               newness
               of
               Life
               .
               The
            
             incorrigible
             
               Sinner
               shall
               eat
               the
               Fruit
               of
               his
            
             rebellious
             doings
             ,
             in
             his
             
               oldness
               of
               Letter
            
             ,
             against
             God's
             
               newness
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               be
               filled
               with
               his
               own
               devices
               ,
               or
               many
               inventions
               .
            
             Prov.
             1
             31.
             
             Eccles.
             7.
             29.
             
             Thus
             will
             it
             fare
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             with
             the
             Saint
             and
             Sinner
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             several
             ways
             they
             have
             walk'd
             in
             ,
             and
             course
             they
             have
             steer'd
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Spirit
             and
             Will
             ,
             or
             God's
             .
             
               The
               Sinner
               shall
               go
               into
               everlasting
               Punishment
               ;
               and
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               into
               Life
               Eternal
            
             ;
             Mat.
             25.
             46.
             
             To
             these
             vastly
             differing
             ends
             ,
             do
             their
             as
             vastly
             differing
             ways
             lead
             .
             
               Though
               the
               wicked
            
             ,
             not
             only
             
               prolong
               his
               days
            
             on
             Earth
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               be
               in
               great
               Power
               ,
               spreading
               himself
               
               like
               a
               green
               Bay-tree
               ,
               he
               will
               pass
               away
               ,
               and
               never
            
             find
             himself
             ,
             or
             
               be
               found
            
             more
             ,
             to
             his
             advantage
             and
             comfort
             ;
             Psal.
             37.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             Hold
             out
             as
             long
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             in
             his
             mortal
             body
             ;
             
               his
               end
               is
               to
               be
               out
               off
               ,
               and
               destroy'd
            
             for
             ever
             ;
             v.
             38.
             
             
               But
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               the
            
             spiritual
             ,
             
               upright
               Man
               ,
               is
            
             everlasting
             peace
             ,
             with
             God
             ;
             v.
             37.
             
             
               A
               brutish
               fool
               understands
               not
               this
               ;
               that
               when
               the
               workers
               of
               iniquity
               flourish
               ;
               't
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               for
               ever
            
             Psal.
             92.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             In
             new-creation
             Sanctuary-light
             ,
             the
             Spiritual
             Saint
             understands
             and
             unriddles
             all
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
             He
             sees
             the
             dreadful
             end
             of
             the
             wicked's
             utmost
             flourish
             ,
             and
             longest
             day
             of
             prosperity
             ;
             and
             the
             blessed
             end
             of
             the
             Saints
             utmost
             tribulations
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             .
             Psal.
             73.
             17
             ,
             -20.
             
             Job
             21.
             7
             ,
             -20.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             14.
             
             
               There
               is
               a
               Vanity
               which
               is
               done
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               just
               Men
               ,
               unto
               whom
               it
               happeneth
               according
               to
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Wicked
               :
               again
               ,
               there
               be
               wicked
               Men
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               happeneth
               according
               to
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Righteous
               :
               I
               said
               ,
               that
               this
               also
               is
               Vanity
               .
            
          
           
             This
             accords
             with
             Eccles.
             9.
             1.
             
             
               God's
               love
               or
               hatred
            
             to
             Men
             ,
             can't
             be
             known
             by
             his
             outward
             dispensations
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             dealings
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             this
             World.
             Who-e'r
             goes
             this
             way
             ,
             to
             spell
             out
             ,
             or
             judg
             of
             his
             Love
             or
             Hatred
             ;
             Approbation
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             displeasure
             towards
             them
             ,
             will
             miss
             their
             mark
             ,
             and
             be
             dangerously
             deceived
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             wise
             Methods
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             truely
             righteous
             are
             daily
             thundred
             upon
             ,
             plagu'd
             and
             chast'ned
             ;
             
               and
               the
            
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             gratified
             with
             
               more
               then
               heart
               can
               wish
            
             ;
             Psal.
             73.
             3
             ,
             —
             14.
             
             
               So
               ,
               happens
               it
               to
               the
               just
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               work
               of
               the
               wicked
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Righteous
               .
            
             This
             puzzles
             and
             confounds
             the
             Saint
             ,
             is
             a
             wonder
             &
             offence
             to
             him
             ,
             while
             he
             goes
             to
             work
             in
             the
             reasonings
             of
             his
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             judg
             of
             
               God's
               love
               or
               hatred
            
             ,
             by
             outward
             dispensations
             .
             〈◊〉
             
               too
               painful
            
             ,
             or
             difficult
             ,
             yea
             ,
             impossible
             for
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             short-sighted
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             interpret
             the
             Riddle
             .
             Psal.
             73.
             16.
             
             Jer.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             They
             lay
             down
             a
             safe
             preliminary
             Truth
             ,
             as
             their
             firm
             perswasion
             ,
             
               that
               God
               is
               good
               to
            
             his
             true
             
               Israel
               ,
               and
               Righteous
               ,
               though
               they
               plead
               with
               him
               ,
            
             and
             expostulate
             the
             case
             ,
             with
             submission
             .
             For
             outward
             flourish
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             see
             the
             case
             of
             Paul
             and
             Nero
             ,
             an
             eminent
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             ,
             a
             brutish
             Heathen
             Tyrant
             .
             
               Paul
               wrought
               with
               his
               hands
               ,
               to
               supply
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               others
               Necessities
            
             ;
             (
             Act.
             20.
             34.
             )
             Nero
             ,
             a
             universal
             
             Emperour
             .
             And
             ,
             at
             ,
             length
             also
             ,
             Paul
             must
             pass
             under
             his
             Sword
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             not
             fit
             to
             live
             in
             it
             .
             Are
             not
             here
             amazing
             Prodigies
             ,
             uninterpretable
             Riddles
             ,
             to
             
               man's
               day
            
             ,
             or
             judgment
             ?
             Saints
             are
             therefore
             caution'd
             ,
             
               not
               to
               fret
               at
               ,
               or
               envy
               workers
               of
               Iniquity
            
             ;
             Psal.
             37.
             1.
             
             Why
             not
             ?
             Why
             ,
             
               because
               they
               shall
               soon
               be
               cut
               down
               like
               Grass
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               as
               the
               green
               Herb
            
             ;
             ver
             .
             2.
             
             What
             though
             they
             always
             prosper
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             and
             the
             truly
             Righteous
             be
             under
             continual
             crosses
             ,
             and
             disappointments
             ?
             
               Mark
               the
               end
               of
               both
            
             ;
             ver
             .
             35
             ,
             —
             38.
             
             This
             difference
             of
             outward
             dispensations
             to
             Saints
             and
             Sinners
             ,
             
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Vanities
            
             Solomon
             
               saw
               done
               upon
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             that
             's
             very
             hard
             to
             understand
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             the
             mystical
             sence
             ,
             are
             these
             Words
             ,
             yet
             ,
             more
             true
             .
             The
             wicked
             here
             ,
             is
             the
             cleans'd
             righteous
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             a
             resto'rd
             first-covenant
             life
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             the
             second
             .
             To
             these
             most
             criminal
             Sinners
             ,
             happens
             it
             ,
             in
             God's
             dealings
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             his
             spiritual
             Favourites
             .
             They
             thrive
             in
             that
             righteous
             Life
             ,
             prosper
             ,
             and
             flourish
             in
             the
             fruitfulness
             thereof
             ,
             after
             their
             own
             hearts
             .
             These
             mystical
             rich
             ones
             ,
             reckon
             all
             their
             own
             ,
             this
             world
             and
             next
             too
             .
             As
             to
             this
             ,
             they
             reckon
             it
             their
             right
             ,
             when
             ,
             able
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Heathen
             Magistrates
             .
             As
             for
             the
             next
             ,
             they
             say
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             come
             ,
             
               le
               ts
               kill
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               inheritance
            
             (
             even
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             )
             
               shall
               be
               ours
            
             ;
             Mat.
             21.
             38.
             and
             ,
             Luk.
             20.
             14.
             
             These
             are
             the
             most
             fastuous
             ,
             presumptuous
             ,
             insolent
             ,
             high-flown
             ,
             Luciferian
             sinners
             .
             
               They
               set
               their
               mouth
               against
               the
               Heavens
            
             ;
             mouth
             it
             ,
             in
             
               blasphemous
               reproaches
               ,
               and
               great
               words
               ,
            
             against
             all
             Spiritual
             Saints
             and
             Heavenly
             Truths
             ;
             Psal.
             73.
             7
             ,
             -9.
             
             Dan.
             7.
             25.
             
             Rev.
             13.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             They
             are
             possess'd
             of
             the
             highest
             
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               men
            
             ;
             and
             perfectly
             hate
             and
             despise
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             and
             their
             peculiar
             delights
             .
             
               Christ's
               never
               perishing
               Meats
            
             ,
             and
             all
             words
             about
             them
             ,
             are
             an
             abomination
             to
             them
             .
             
               They
               trample
               them
               under
               their
               seet
               ,
            
             in
             indignation
             ;
             Ezek.
             34.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             
               They
               push
               at
               (
               and
               speak
               as
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               as
               they
               can
               ,
            
             in
             their
             oppressive
             practices
             ,
             
               against
               )
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
               Sheep
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             run
             down
             by
             the
             Cross
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             ,
             they
             flourish
             in
             ;
             v.
             20
             ,
             22.
             and
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             13.
             
             
               God's
               afflicting
               Saints
            
             ,
             and
             crossing
             them
             ,
             
               is
               a
               dealing
               with
               them
               as
               Sons
               ,
               he
               is
               preparing
               for
               the
               Glory
               that
               excells
               ;
               while
               Bastards
            
             are
             fatting
             under
             his
             seeming
             favours
             and
             blessings
             ,
             for
             destruction
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             5
             ,
             -8.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             10.
             
             
               '
               Because
               Sentence
               against
               their
               evil
               doing
               ,
               is
               not
               speedily
               
               executed
            
             (
             but
             in
             stead
             thereof
             ,
             such
             things
             as
             they
             desire
             ,
             are
             accumulated
             )
             
               upon
               them
            
             ,
             they
             conclude
             themselves
             to
             be
             truly
             blessed
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             Righteous
             ,
             under
             God's
             final
             approbation
             and
             acceptance
             ;
             Psal.
             49.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             righteous
             natural
             state
             of
             their
             own
             Spirits
             ,
             Saints
             do
             seem
             ,
             with
             Job
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             to
             be
             abandon'd
             and
             
               forsaken
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Mat.
             27.
             46.
             
             In
             their
             impoverish'd
             spirits
             ,
             are
             .
             they
             rendered
             spectacles
             of
             scorn
             and
             wonder
             ,
             
               to
               the
               whole
               world
               of
            
             (
             fixed
             )
             
               natural
               Angels
               and
               Men
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             9.
             
             Thus
             ,
             all
             natural
             beholders
             (
             and
             their
             own
             natural
             man
             )
             judge
             of
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             God
             has
             quite
             other
             thoughts
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             all
             these
             natural
             Judges
             are
             ignorant
             of
             .
             
               He
               esteems
               one
               broken-spirited
               Saint
            
             ,
             beyond
             millions
             of
             his
             fat
             ,
             flourishing
             ,
             natural
             enemies
             ;
             Isa.
             66.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               He
               forsakes
               them
            
             ,
             in
             a
             life
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             please
             him
             ,
             in
             ;
             
               that
               with
               everlasting
               Mercy
               he
               may
               have
               compassion
               on
               them
            
             (
             Isa.
             54.
             7
             ,
             8.
             )
             and
             shew
             them
             the
             highest
             favour
             ,
             in
             the
             gift
             of
             a
             life
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             displease
             him
             ,
             in
             .
             This
             was
             evident
             ,
             in
             the
             result
             of
             all
             
             Job's
             trials
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             brought
             to
             be
             an
             object
             of
             God's
             everlasting
             delight
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             15.
             
             
               Then
               I
               commended
               Mirth
               ,
               because
               a
               man
               hath
               no
               better
               thing
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               then
               to
               eat
               ,
               and
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               merry
               :
               for
               ,
               that
               shall
               abide
               with
               him
               of
               his
               labour
               ,
               the
               days
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               which
               God
               giveth
               him
               under
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             In
             the
             literal
             sense
             ,
             here
             's
             an
             account
             of
             the
             greatest
             blessing
             ,
             relating
             to
             outward
             things
             ;
             viz.
             a
             contented
             mind
             in
             every
             providential
             Dispensation
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             a
             man.
             
               He
               eats
               ,
               drinks
               ,
               and
               is
               merry
               ,
            
             free
             from
             carking
             sollicitudes
             about
             
               to
               morrow
            
             ,
             in
             a
             quiet
             dependance
             on
             God's
             Provision
             ;
             Mat.
             6.
             25
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             ,
             this
             sets
             up
             any
             Man
             in
             an
             equality
             with
             those
             that
             have
             the
             greatest
             abundance
             of
             this
             worlds
             outward
             Goods
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             also
             be
             found
             in
             a
             like
             dependance
             on
             ,
             and
             quiet
             resignation
             to
             God's
             providential
             Provisions
             ;
             else
             ,
             abundantly
             above
             them
             .
             Such
             a
             contented
             mind
             ,
             resigned
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             mean
             outward
             condition
             ,
             is
             beyond
             the
             greatest
             Possessions
             ,
             without
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             mystical
             sense
             ,
             a
             much
             deeper
             Truth
             is
             here
             signified
             .
             
               The
               Mirth
               ,
               Solomon
            
             commends
             ,
             
               in
               eating
               and
               drinking
               (
               then
               which
               there
               's
               no
               better
               thing
            
             can
             fall
             to
             Man's
             lot
             
               under
               the
               Sun
            
             )
             relates
             to
             the
             peculiar
             
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               things
               eternal
               ,
               things
               of
               God.
            
             Neither
             
             the
             sensual
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nor
             the
             mystical
             rich
             first-Covenant
             Professor
             ,
             will
             have
             any
             cause
             to
             triumph
             ,
             when
             they
             hear
             the
             true
             Interpretation
             of
             these
             Words
             .
             For
             ,
             't
             is
             an
             
               eating
               and
               drinking
            
             at
             Christ's
             heavenly
             Table
             ,
             (
             
               a
               feeding
               on
               his
               never-perishing
               Meats
               ,
            
             his
             Divine
             and
             Creature-Glories
             ,
             suted
             to
             the
             Belly
             or
             Desire
             ,
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             Palate
             of
             the
             true
             Saint's
             spiritual
             ,
             never-perishing
             Life
             )
             that
             's
             here
             chiesly
             meant
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             
               the
               Mirth
               in
               such
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
            
             amounts
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               and
               glorious
            
             .
             Such
             
               eating
               ,
               and
               drinking
               ,
               and
               being
               merry
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               thing
               any
               Man
               can
               find
               ,
               under
               the
               Sun.
            
             All
             other
             Joy
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             delusive
             ,
             sinful
             ,
             and
             destructive
             .
             There
             's
             no
             right
             using
             this
             World's
             Vanities
             ,
             but
             as
             
               not
               abusing
               them
            
             ;
             (
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             31.
             
             )
             
               no
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             taking
             in
             the
             usual
             Nourishments
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               with
               gladness
               and
               singleness
               of
               heart
               ,
            
             but
             as
             rightly
             
               praising
               and
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             (
             Act.
             2.
             46
             ,
             47
             )
             or
             
               doing
               all
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             31.
             
             Where
             spiritual
             Life
             is
             the
             Principle
             ,
             in
             which
             Man
             does
             all
             ,
             he
             rejoyces
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             very
             Divine
             Mind
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             Divine
             Will
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             .
             t.
             
               For
               that
               shall
               abide
               with
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               His
               labour
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             or
             in
             
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               vain
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
             All
             Fruits
             ,
             brought
             forth
             therein
             ,
             shall
             abide
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             speak
             for
             his
             everlasting
             acceptation
             with
             God
             ;
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             16.
             
             
               When
               I
               applied
               mine
               Heart
               to
               know
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               the
               business
               ,
               that
               is
               done
               upon
               the
               Earth
               :
               (
               for
               also
               there
               is
               that
               neither
               Day
               nor
               Night
               seeth
               sleep
               with
               his
               Eyes
               .
               )
            
          
           
             Solomon
             (
             from
             the
             said
             
               Vanity
               done
               upon
               Earth
            
             ,
             (
             vers
             .
             14.
             )
             or
             in
             the
             earthy
             state
             of
             Saints
             and
             Sinners
             ,
             under
             the
             differing
             Dispensations
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             them
             )
             proceeds
             
               to
               consider
            
             ,
             thence
             ,
             
               the
               business
               done
               upon
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             In
             spiritual
             Wisdom
             ,
             he
             clearly
             sees
             what
             is
             in
             Man
             ,
             (
             John
             2.
             v.
             25.
             
             &
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
             )
             even
             the
             whole
             Life
             ,
             Desire
             ,
             Thought
             ,
             and
             Work
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             ;
             
               the
               business
               it
               is
               doing
            
             ,
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             first-creation
             make
             and
             state
             thereof
             ,
             (
             all
             Man's
             tormoil
             ,
             
               in
               〈◊〉
               Vain
               Shew
            
             ,
             or
             shadowy
             Life
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               earthy
            
             )
             which
             he
             seems
             to
             inform
             us
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             following
             Parenthesis
             ,
             (
             
               for
               also
               there
               is
               ,
               that
               neither
               Day
               nor
               Night
               seeth
               sleep
               with
               his
               Eyes
               .
            
             )
             Here
             's
             a
             character
             of
             Man's
             earthy
             nature
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             Labours
             ,
             
             therein
             .
             Man
             is
             in
             an
             embondaging
             continual
             solicitude
             ,
             to
             keep
             what
             he
             knows
             will
             be
             gone
             ,
             when
             all
             's
             done
             .
             Yet
             ,
             places
             he
             his
             hopes
             of
             Blessedness
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             state
             .
             No
             Joy
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             or
             Mirth
             can
             he
             have
             ,
             but
             what
             's
             meerly
             delusive
             ,
             and
             destructive
             ,
             unless
             extinguish'd
             by
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             Man
             deliver'd
             .
             
               He
               never
               sees
               Sleep
               with
               his
               eyes
            
             ;
             never
             has
             any
             true
             rest
             ,
             or
             peace
             .
             His
             spirit
             has
             an
             indeleble
             bottom-thought
             and
             sense
             of
             the
             immortality
             of
             its
             being
             ,
             and
             mortality
             of
             its
             best
             natural
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             fruits
             or
             possessions
             ,
             therein
             ;
             which
             will
             therefore
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             leave
             his
             naked
             being
             ,
             in
             the
             lurch
             ,
             exquisitly
             sensible
             under
             
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               ,
               for
               refusing
               the
               Grace
               offer'd
               ,
               while
               it
               was
               call'd
               ,
               to
               day
            
             ;
             Heb.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             So
             ,
             find's
             he
             himself
             ,
             under
             an
             impossibility
             of
             finding
             true
             rest
             ,
             therein
             ,
             or
             scaping
             unexpressible
             torment
             and
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             be
             ,
             or
             do
             what
             he
             can
             ,
             in
             that
             state
             .
             True
             sleep
             ,
             or
             the
             Saints
             everlasting
             rest
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             found
             or
             had
             in
             a
             fading
             life
             of
             vanity
             ,
             and
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             in
             which
             alone
             it
             is
             to
             be
             found
             .
             True
             rest
             ,
             can
             man
             find
             ,
             only
             in
             that
             
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ,
             that
             qualifies
             to
             see
             and
             enjoy
             the
             very
             Divine
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Without
             this
             ,
             
               neither
               day
               nor
               night
            
             (
             in
             the
             enlighten'd
             ,
             righteous
             ;
             nor
             dark
             ,
             corrupt
             state
             of
             nature
             ;
             or
             ,
             neither
             in
             his
             day
             ,
             upon
             earth
             ,
             or
             night
             of
             everlasting
             darkness
             in
             Hell
             )
             can
             or
             will
             he
             find
             rest
             ,
             or
             see
             sleep
             .
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             the
             infallible
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             saw
             and
             declar'd
             where
             true
             rest
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             and
             where
             ,
             not
             .
             Hence
             ,
             turns
             he
             from
             that
             natural
             state
             of
             vanity
             ,
             wherein
             Man
             is
             labouring
             for
             ,
             and
             seeking
             what
             he
             can
             never
             attain
             or
             find
             ;
             and
             applies
             his
             heart
             wholly
             to
             that
             spiritual
             life
             and
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             sure
             to
             find
             this
             desirable
             thing
             ,
             a
             state
             of
             sleep
             or
             true
             rest
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             intellectual
             eye
             and
             utmost
             desires
             of
             his
             Immortal
             spirit
             ;
             Psal.
             37.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             17.
             
             
               Then
               I
               beheld
               all
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               cannot
               find
               out
               the
               work
               that
               is
               done
               under
               the
               Sun
               :
               because
               ,
               tho'
               a
               man
               labour
               to
               seek
               it
               out
               ;
               yea
               ,
               further
               ,
               tho'
               a
               wise
               man
               think
               to
               know
               it
               ,
               yet
               shall
               he
               not
               be
               able
               to
               find
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Man
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             corrupt
             ;
             nor
             most
             wise
             ,
             enlighten'd
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               can
               find
               out
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               done
               under
               the
               Sun
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             the
             end
             and
             design
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             first-creation
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             .
             
             'T
             is
             Man's
             wilful
             errour
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             by
             the
             utmost
             labour
             of
             his
             natural
             mind
             ,
             to
             understand
             God's
             Divine
             and
             spiritual
             creature
             mind
             ,
             herein
             .
             He
             labours
             under
             an
             utter
             impossibility
             of
             finding
             what
             he
             seeks
             .
             Solomon
             would
             lead
             his
             fellow-Mortals
             ,
             into
             that
             infallible
             and
             immortal
             Gospel-state
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             find
             and
             understand
             all
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor
             2.
             15.
             
             )
             even
             
               the
               deep
            
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               whole
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ,
            
             the
             Methods
             and
             Contrivances
             of
             his
             infinite
             Wisdom
             ,
             about
             his
             Creature
             's
             true
             Happiness
             .
             They
             that
             will
             not
             rest
             from
             the
             unprofitable
             Works
             of
             their
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             under
             the
             Law
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             will
             never
             find
             rest
             in
             God's
             ;
             and
             ,
             will
             for
             ever
             ,
             lose
             all
             the
             fading
             good
             and
             comfort
             they
             have
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             found
             and
             enjoy'd
             in
             their
             own
             .
             No
             Man
             (
             or
             Angel
             )
             finally
             refusing
             and
             turning
             from
             God's
             offer'd
             spiritual
             Light
             ,
             can
             ,
             ever
             ,
             in
             their
             single
             natural
             Wisdom
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             find
             out
             the
             finishing
             work
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             end
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             put
             to
             the
             first-Creation
             State
             ,
             in
             ,
             by
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             second
             .
             Whoever
             will
             not
             surrender
             and
             lose
             their
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             for
             God's
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             
               though
               they
               think
               to
               know
               and
               find
               all
               ,
            
             out
             ,
             can
             never
             do
             't
             ;
             nor
             find
             true
             Rest.
             If
             Man
             prefer
             himself
             to
             his
             Creatour
             ;
             his
             Life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             to
             God's
             ;
             
               he
               will
               never
               find
               out
               all
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
            
             by
             a
             first
             and
             second
             Creation
             ;
             but
             ,
             grossly
             mistake
             and
             abuse
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             himself
             therein
             ;
             and
             never
             come
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             do
             what
             he
             can
             .
             Pretend
             he
             does
             ,
             to
             the
             interpreting
             the
             words
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ;
             but
             ,
             what
             work
             is
             he
             like
             to
             make
             on
             't
             ?
             All
             things
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             eternal
             ,
             lie
             cleer
             out
             of
             his
             reach
             .
             He
             is
             brutishly
             absur'd
             ,
             unreasonable
             ,
             and
             untreatable
             ,
             about
             such
             most
             concerning
             things
             ;
             Jer.
             10.
             14.
             2
             
             Thes.
             3.
             2.
             
             And
             ,
             what
             other
             Wisdom
             ,
             but
             Man's
             ,
             in
             the
             more
             refined
             sort
             of
             Teachers
             ,
             has
             bin
             the
             Undertaker
             ,
             at
             interpreting
             the
             Words
             of
             God's
             ,
             with
             any
             sort
             of
             publick
             reception
             ,
             owning
             ,
             and
             approbation
             ,
             for
             many
             hundred
             years
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           
             V.
             1.
             
             
               For
               all
               this
               I
               consider'd
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
            
             (
             Heb.
             gave
             or
             set
             my
             Heart
             )
             
               even
               to
               declare
               all
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               the
               Wise
               ,
               and
               their
               works
               are
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               :
               no
               Man
               knoweth
               either
               Love
               ,
               or
               Hatred
               ,
               by
               all
               that
               is
               before
               them
               .
            
          
           
             SOlomon
             consider'd
             ,
             or
             set
             his
             Heart
             ,
             in
             the
             spiritual
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             a
             true
             Preacher
             and
             Seer
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             declare
             
               his
               whole
            
             Mind
             and
             Counsel
             ,
             about
             Men.
             
               He
               saw
            
             the
             priviledges
             of
             
               the
               truly
               Wise
               and
               Righteous
               ;
               that
               their
               Persons
               ,
               Ways
               ,
               and
               Works
               are
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             with
             whom
             they
             find
             Praise
             ,
             Commendation
             ,
             and
             a
             blessed
             Reward
             ;
             let
             Men
             despise
             them
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             or
             do
             what
             they
             will
             or
             can
             ,
             against
             them
             .
             Then
             he
             declares
             ,
             concerning
             them
             and
             all
             other
             Men
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               no
               Man
               knows
               either
               Love
               ,
               or
               Hatred
               ,
               by
               all
               that
               's
               before
               him
               .
            
             But
             ,
             who
             are
             
               the
               Wise
               and
               Righteous
            
             ,
             here
             ?
             And
             ,
             what
             's
             meant
             by
             
               their
               Works
               being
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ?
            
             To
             the
             1st
             .
             To
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             only
             ,
             does
             this
             character
             belong
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             only
             have
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             everlastingly
             righteous
             ,
             and
             infallibly
             wise
             .
             To
             the
             2d
             .
             
               Their
               Persons
               and
               Works
            
             in
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             after
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             ,
             
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               God
            
             ,
             or
             under
             his
             peculiar
             regard
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             approbation
             ,
             as
             obedient
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             .
             Yet
             ,
             by
             any
             outward
             dispensations
             ,
             
               his
               Love
            
             to
             them
             ,
             
               or
               Hatred
            
             to
             his
             and
             their
             implacable
             Enemies
             ,
             can't
             be
             known
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             natural
             Man
             or
             State
             is
             gratified
             ,
             
               in
               Enemies
            
             ,
             with
             
               more
               then
               heart
               can
               wish
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             Saints
             or
             Friends
             ,
             under
             continual
             Chastisements
             ,
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             Disappointments
             .
             In
             this
             cryptick
             Method
             ,
             or
             mysterious
             Course
             of
             God's
             dealing
             with
             Friends
             ,
             as
             Foes
             ;
             and
             Foes
             ,
             as
             Friends
             (
             in
             all
             discernable
             appearances
             to
             Man's
             Wisdom
             )
             will
             Man
             judg
             enemies
             the
             only
             Favorites
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             Friends
             ,
             rejected
             cast-aways
             ,
             hated
             by
             him
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             
             Job's
             enlighten'd
             Friends
             did
             seem
             to
             reckon
             him
             ,
             when
             under
             the
             Cross
             ;
             Job
             .
             4.
             7
             ,
             -9.
             
             Psal.
             73.
             7
             ,
             -14.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             6
             ,
             -8.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             true
             Spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             farther
             declares
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             2.
             
             
               All
               things
               come
               alike
               to
               all
               ;
               there
               is
               one
               Event
               to
               the
               righteous
               and
               to
               the
               wicked
               ;
               to
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               clean
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               unclean
               ;
               to
               him
               that
               sacrificeth
               and
               to
               him
               that
               sacrificeth
               not
               :
               as
               is
               the
               good
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               sinner
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               sweareth
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               feareth
               an
               Oath
               .
            
          
           
             In
             God's
             dispensations
             to
             the
             outward
             Man
             of
             Saints
             and
             Sinners
             ,
             
               all
               things
               come
               alike
               to
               all
               ,
               righteous
               and
               wicked
               ,
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               clean
               and
               unclean
               .
            
             So
             ,
             God's
             Love
             or
             Hatred
             cannot
             thereby
             be
             known
             .
             
               God
               causes
               his
               Sun
               to
               shine
               ,
               and
               Rain
               to
               fall
               ,
               on
               the
               evil
               and
               good
               ,
               just
               and
               unjust
            
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             45.
             
             From
             the
             afflicting
             or
             gratifying
             dispensations
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             whole
             natural
             Man
             ,
             is
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Man
             apt
             to
             take
             the
             measures
             of
             God's
             Anger
             or
             Love.
             God
             affords
             invisible
             as
             well
             as
             visible
             good
             things
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             to
             the
             inner
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             outer
             natural
             Man
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             as
             well
             as
             Body
             ,
             of
             
               the
               rebellious
            
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             of
             those
             who
             will
             prove
             obedient
             Saints
             .
             This
             ,
             as
             one
             fruit
             of
             Christ's
             Redemption-work
             ;
             Psal.
             68.
             18.
             
             As
             to
             a
             first-covenant
             Benefit
             '
             of
             Christ's
             death
             (
             
               the
               common
            
             or
             general
             Salvation
             ,
             all
             Men
             are
             capable
             of
             )
             may
             they
             be
             made
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             by
             new
             or
             second-Covenant
             Light
             ,
             also
             ,
             shew'd
             ,
             offer'd
             (
             
               and
               brought
               to
               tast
               and
               see
               how
               good
               and
               gracious
               the
               Lord
               is
               ,
               in
            
             )
             his
             new-Covenant-life
             ;
             and
             after
             all
             ,
             irrecoverably
             apostatize
             ,
             and
             perish
             for
             ever
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             4
             ,
             -6.
             
             If
             man
             finally
             keep
             up
             his
             restor'd
             first-creation
             changeable
             righteous
             Life
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             his
             second
             ,
             he
             perishes
             for
             ever
             .
             If
             he
             prefer
             
               the
               Knowledg
               of
               Christ
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             in
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             Life
             of
             the
             Law
             (
             or
             conformity
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             born
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             
               under
               the
               Law
            
             )
             
               to
               Christ
               after
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             spiritual
             resurrection-Life
             ;
             he
             perishes
             for
             ever
             .
             In
             this
             evil
             ,
             self-chosen
             life
             and
             way
             ,
             does
             God
             ,
             in
             Judgment
             gratify
             Men
             ,
             with
             invisible
             fading
             or
             natural
             good
             things
             ,
             
               beyond
               all
               they
               can
               wish
            
             ;
             Psal.
             73.
             7.
             
             The
             literal
             wicked
             ,
             in
             the
             corrupt
             ;
             and
             mystically
             wicked
             ,
             in
             the
             resin'd
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ,
             may
             be
             gratified
             with
             all
             worldly
             desirables
             outward
             or
             inward
             ,
             to
             their
             bodies
             or
             spirits
             ;
             and
             perish
             for
             ever
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             under
             
               the
               Wrath
               to
               come
            
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             Solomon
             understood
             ,
             and
             declar'd
             .
             The
             natural
             Understanding
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             can't
             reach
             these
             mysteries
             of
             Providence
             ,
             in
             the
             promiscuous
             dispensations
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             worldly
             desirables
             ,
             visible
             or
             invisible
             .
             Psal.
             73.
             
             The
             truly
             righteous
             ,
             good
             and
             clean
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
             his
             natural
             Life
             
               to
               God
            
             ,
             as
             
               fearing
               an
               Oath
            
             ,
             or
             the
             swearing
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             the
             first-creation
             state
             ,
             against
             God
             and
             the
             second
             .
             So
             comes
             his
             heart
             ,
             
               in
               a
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               to
               be
               set
               in
               him
               to
               do
               good
               ,
            
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             He
             that
             swears
             that
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               is
               fully
               set
               to
               do
               Evil
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ;
             Eccl.
             8.
             11.
             
             However
             undiscern'd
             the
             Saint's
             condition
             be
             ,
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             under
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             God
             will
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             
               manifest
               the
               difference
               between
               them
               that
               serve
               him
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               serve
               him
               not
               ,
            
             but
             swear
             everlasting
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             (
             Mal.
             3.
             18.
             
             )
             
               whose
               Servants
               they
               are
            
             ;
             Rom.
             6.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             3.
             
             
               This
               is
               an
               evil
               among
               all
               things
               that
               are
               done
               under
               the
               Sun
               '
               that
               there
               is
               one
               Event
               unto
               all
               :
               yea
               ,
               also
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               is
               full
               of
               evil
               ,
               and
               madness
               is
               in
               their
               Heart
               while
               they
               live
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               they
               go
               to
               the
               dead
               .
            
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             mortal
             life
             of
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             
               is
               the
               one
               Event
               to
               all
               Men.
            
             This
             fatal
             Period
             comes
             nature
             to
             ,
             in
             the
             wise
             and
             fool
             ,
             righteous
             and
             wicked
             .
             The
             spiritual
             wise
             Man
             only
             ,
             is
             an
             unspeakeable
             gainer
             ,
             by
             all
             such
             losses
             ,
             as
             befals
             his
             nature
             ,
             with
             his
             fellows
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             brought
             on
             his
             natural
             state
             ,
             is
             he
             raised
             into
             the
             spiritual
             light
             and
             life
             of
             God.
             The
             same
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             brought
             upon
             others
             ,
             in
             Wrath
             ,
             for
             refusing
             it
             ,
             in
             Love
             ,
             becomes
             their
             dreadful
             condition
             and
             portion
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             under
             Wrath.
             This
             exceedingly
             differing
             Event
             of
             the
             said
             same
             event
             ,
             the
             Death
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             is
             not
             consider'd
             or
             discern'd
             by
             Man's
             Wisdom
             .
             Hence
             ,
             Solomon
             says
             ,
             
               how
               dies
               the
               wise
               Man
               ?
               As
               the
               Fool
               ;
               there
               's
               no
               remembrance
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               more
               then
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             (
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             16.
             
             )
             
               in
               Man's
               day
            
             ,
             or
             Judgment
             .
             The
             differing
             event
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             in
             Love
             or
             Wrath
             ,
             turning
             all
             first-creation
             Wisdom
             ,
             Light
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             into
             foolishness
             ,
             darkness
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             Man's
             Wisdom
             sees
             not
             .
             All
             wisdom
             ,
             beauty
             or
             desirableness
             in
             nature
             ,
             will
             perish
             ,
             and
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             On
             this
             account
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             thing
             in
             nature
             ,
             the
             truely
             
               wise
               dies
               as
               the
               Fool.
            
             For
             ,
             both
             ,
             by
             death
             lose
             all
             the
             changeable
             Life
             and
             fading
             Glory
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             said
             wise
             ,
             〈◊〉
             obedient
             surrender
             of
             all
             ,
             receive
             a
             more
             excellent
             Life
             and
             Glory
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             rebelliously
             keep
             it
             ,
             lose
             all
             
             for
             ever
             ,
             under
             Wrath
             ,
             in
             everlasting
             darkness
             .
             So
             ,
             though
             
               the
               same
               Event
               happen
               to
               all
               ,
            
             as
             to
             the
             death
             of
             nature
             ;
             the
             event
             of
             that
             event
             ,
             is
             exceedingly
             different
             ,
             eternal
             life
             or
             death
             .
             Those
             that
             do
             not
             obediently
             part
             with
             their
             own
             first-creation
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             God's
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             seem
             charact'red
             here
             ,
             by
             
               a
               heart
               full
               of
               evil
               ,
               and
               madness
               ,
               while
               they
               live
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               they
               go
               to
               the
               dead
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             
               they
               are
               dead
               while
               they
               live
               ,
            
             as
             〈◊〉
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             eternal
             death
             to
             them
             .
             The
             best
             Works
             of
             righteous
             Nature
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             enmity
             (
             to
             
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             )
             are
             but
             
               dead
               Works
            
             ,
             perform'd
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             Enmity
             and
             Death
             .
             True
             
               Repentance
               from
               dead
               Works
            
             (
             Heb.
             6.
             1.
             
             )
             imports
             Law-Conversion
             ,
             from
             nature
             
               dead
               in
               Trespasses
               and
               Sins
            
             (
             Eph.
             2.
             1.
             
             )
             to
             the
             righteous
             life
             of
             a
             Man.
             But
             ,
             this
             second
             death
             of
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             by
             a
             fixure
             in
             enmity
             ,
             is
             worse
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             exposes
             to
             
               the
               second
               death
            
             ,
             as
             the
             due
             punishment
             thereof
             ,
             
               the
               vengeance
               of
               eternal
               fire
            
             ;
             Rev.
             20.
             14.
             
             This
             is
             
               the
               latter
               end
               ,
               worse
               then
               any
               beginning
               ,
            
             which
             many
             self-confident
             ,
             first-covenant
             righteous
             ,
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             come
             to
             ,
             for
             refusing
             to
             part
             with
             all
             that
             ,
             for
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             as
             risen
             out
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             first
             ;
             Rom.
             7.
             1
             ,
             -4.
             
             
               These
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               whose
               heart
               is
               full
               of
               evil
               and
               madness
               ,
            
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             
               while
               they
               live
               ,
               go
               ,
               after
               this
               life
               ,
               to
               the
               dead
               ;
               remain
            
             for
             ever
             
               in
               the
               Congregation
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             (
             Prov.
             21.
             16.
             
             )
             in
             eternal
             darkness
             ,
             and
             
               never
               see
               Light.
            
             This
             come
             they
             to
             ,
             with
             their
             Predecessours
             in
             the
             same
             obstinate
             madness
             and
             folly
             ,
             whose
             false
             doctrine
             or
             
               sayings
               they
               have
            
             prais'd
             ,
             own'd
             ,
             and
             follow'd
             ,
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             .
             Psal.
             49.
             13
             ,
             19.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             4.
             
             
               For
               ,
               to
               him
               that
               is
               joyned
               to
               all
               the
               living
               ,
               there
               is
               hope
               :
               for
               ,
               a
               living
               Dog
               is
               better
               then
               a
               dead
               Lion.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               living
               Dog
            
             ,
             that
             being
             
               joyn'd
               to
               all
               the
               living
               ,
               has
               hope
               ,
            
             is
             the
             natural
             man
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Saint
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             rendered
             
               a
               fool
               ,
               weak
               ,
               and
               despicable
               ,
            
             as
             to
             all
             first-creation
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             
               with
               Paul
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             10.
             
             )
             
               but
               is
               in
            
             an
             unchangeable
             
               union
               with
               all
               living
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             
               rich
               ,
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               God.
            
             Tho'
             the
             Saint
             ,
             then
             ,
             in
             his
             broken
             ,
             impoverish'd
             natural
             man
             (
             the
             barren
             ,
             disconsolate
             state
             of
             his
             desolate
             crucified
             〈◊〉
             )
             be
             counted
             
               a
               Dog
               ,
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
               (
               by
               the
               Rich
               ,
               
               Full
               ,
               Wise
               ,
               Strong
               ,
               and
               Honourable
               in
               Christ
            
             ;
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             13.
             )
             as
             to
             first-covenant
             attainments
             ,
             in
             and
             from
             him
             )
             thro'
             
               a
               new
               and
               better
               life
            
             ,
             springing
             up
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             
               however
               hid
            
             from
             them
             ,
             
               is
               he
            
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             
               then
               the
               dead
               Lion.
            
             Who
             is
             this
             ?
             Man
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             riches
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             a
             restor'd
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             figur'd
             by
             Dives
             ;
             as
             the
             crucified
             Saint's
             natural
             man
             ,
             by
             Lazarus
             .
             All
             this
             Lion-like
             strength
             and
             power
             of
             nature
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             enmity
             ,
             renders
             Man
             ,
             but
             
               a
               dead
               Lion.
            
             Fix'd
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             everlasting
             death
             to
             Man.
             This
             ,
             will
             all
             Lions
             ,
             in
             the
             boistrous
             ,
             blustering
             spirit
             ,
             and
             unbroken
             strength
             of
             nature
             ,
             find
             to
             be
             their
             condition
             ,
             as
             highly
             as
             they
             think
             of
             themselves
             .
             Nothing
             of
             true
             spiritual
             ,
             everlasting
             life
             or
             strength
             ,
             have
             they
             ,
             about
             them
             .
             This
             
               dead
               Lion
            
             ,
             scorns
             
               the
               living
               Dog
            
             ,
             as
             not
             seeing
             him
             in
             another
             spirit
             ,
             
               joyned
               to
               all
            
             the
             truly
             living
             ;
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Angels
             .
             The
             natural
             Man
             ,
             as
             
               a
               fleshly
            
             mystical
             Tree
             ,
             in
             the
             fruitful
             exercise
             of
             a
             restor'd
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             life
             ,
             
               when
               cut
               down
            
             ,
             (
             spoil
             d
             and
             marr'd
             by
             the
             spiritual-Sword
             or
             Gospel-Cross
             ,
             Tree
             and
             Fruit
             ,
             Leaf
             ,
             Root
             and
             Branch
             )
             
               yet
               is
               there
               hope
               ,
               thro'
               the
               scent
               of
               water
               ,
            
             even
             of
             Christ's
             Spiritual
             Water
             of
             Life
             ,
             
               that
               it
               will
               sprout
               up
               again
               ,
            
             in
             another
             life
             ;
             
               bud
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               boughs
               like
               a
               plant
            
             (
             Job
             14.
             7
             ,
             8.
             )
             of
             God's
             right-hand
             planting
             ,
             by
             a
             new-creation
             ,
             
               the
               fruits
               and
               leaves
               whereof
               shall
               never
               wither
               or
               fade
            
             ;
             Psal.
             1.
             3.
             
             And
             so
             ,
             is
             
               the
               living
               Dog
               (
               living
               with
               Christ
               ,
               in
               God
               )
            
             better
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             God's
             infallible
             sight
             ,
             then
             the
             said
             
               dead
               Lion
            
             ,
             ruffling
             in
             all
             the
             unbroken
             life
             and
             power
             of
             that
             restor'd
             natural
             state
             ,
             that
             's
             crucified
             in
             the
             true
             Saint
             .
             Such
             Lions
             
               have
               but
               a
               name
               to
               live
               .
               They
               are
               dead
            
             ;
             Rev.
             3.
             1.
             as
             being
             the
             very
             mystical
             Law-Widows
             ,
             left
             by
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             and
             
               waxing
               wanton
               against
               him
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             ;
             chusing
             rather
             
               to
               be
               married
               again
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               to
               that
               other
               Man
            
             (
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             6
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             3.
             
             )
             
               the
               Man
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Son
               of
               Perdition
               ,
            
             the
             Devil
             .
             
               This
               brings
               Damnation
            
             ,
             or
             unchangeable
             Death
             ,
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ver.
             5.
             
             
               For
               the
               Living
               know
               that
               they
               shall
               die
               ;
               but
               the
               Dead
               know
               not
               any
               thing
               ;
               neither
               have
               they
               any
               more
               a
               reward
               ;
               for
               ,
               the
               memory
               of
               them
               is
               forgotten
               .
            
          
           
             Living
             spiritual
             Saints
             know
             ,
             their
             whole
             natural
             Man
             must
             die
             ,
             in
             
             conformity
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             But
             ,
             the
             said
             
               dead
               Lion
               knows
               nothing
            
             ;
             has
             no
             right
             knowledge
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Will
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             appointed
             Death-pass
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             crucified
             nature
             ,
             into
             God's
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             He
             sees
             not
             ,
             or
             knows
             this
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             in
             which
             risen
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             are
             everlastingly
             blessed
             .
             
               The
               dead
               Lion
            
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             flourish
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             state
             of
             unchangeable
             Death
             ,
             
               will
               have
               no
               more
               any
               reward
               ,
            
             to
             his
             comfort
             ;
             only
             
               the
               meet
               recompence
               of
               his
               error
               ,
               madness
               and
               folly
               ,
            
             eternal
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             under
             which
             ,
             
               his
               memory
            
             will
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               be
               forgotten
            
             .
             He
             knows
             nothing
             that
             's
             truly
             good
             ,
             or
             desireable
             ,
             unchangeably
             ,
             good
             ;
             and
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             nothing
             that
             's
             changably
             or
             unchangeably
             good
             or
             desireable
             ,
             but
             ,
             only
             unchangeable
             evil
             ,
             for
             his
             everlasting
             portion
             .
             Thro'
             the
             impassable
             Gulf
             ,
             〈◊〉
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             blessed
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             ,
             will
             such
             see
             those
             they
             unchangeably
             hate
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             objects
             of
             God's
             unchangeable
             Love
             ;
             and
             themselves
             ,
             of
             his
             unchangable
             Wrath.
             They
             'l
             know
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             will
             aggravate
             their
             boundless
             misery
             ,
             and
             unexpressible
             torment
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             truly
             
               living
               know
               every
               thing
            
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
             )
             to
             the
             encrease
             of
             their
             unspeakable
             Joy.
             They
             know
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             obedient
             death
             of
             nature
             ,
             they
             shall
             live
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             God's
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             ;
             as
             the
             method
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             whose
             
               whole
               Counsel
            
             ,
             about
             Salvation
             ,
             they
             fully
             comply
             with
             .
             
               They
               glory
            
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               worldly
            
             life
             and
             
               desire
               in
               them
               ,
               is
               crucified
               to
               all
               worldly
            
             vanities
             ,
             or
             desirables
             ,
             without
             them
             ;
             Gal.
             6.
             14.
             
             And
             so
             ,
             are
             they
             made
             alive
             to
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             new
             spiritual
             belly
             ,
             desire
             or
             appetite
             ,
             and
             palate
             ,
             springing
             up
             
               in
               their
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               to
               savour
               ,
            
             relish
             ,
             desire
             
               and
               feed
               on
               things
            
             divine
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             
               eternal
               ;
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             only
             ;
             the
             peculiar
             
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
               The
            
             said
             
               dead
               know
               none
               of
               these
               things
               ,
            
             in
             their
             dead
             state
             of
             unchangeable
             Union
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             death
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             cast
             out
             of
             God's
             favourable
             Remembrance
             ,
             or
             regard
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               into
               outer
               darkness
               ,
               where
               will
               be
               weeping
               and
               gnashing
               of
               Teeth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
             
               Also
               their
               Love
               ,
               and
               their
               Hatred
               ,
               and
               their
               Envy
               is
               now
               perish'd
               ;
               neither
               have
               they
               any
               more
               a
               Portion
               for
               ever
               ,
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               done
               under
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             lively
             description
             of
             the
             deplorable
             state
             of
             the
             mystical
             dead
             ,
             
               whose
               Love
               ,
               Hatred
               ,
               and
               Envy
               perish
               .
            
             All
             delight
             and
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             restor'd
             fading
             life
             and
             good
             things
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             evilly
             chosen
             and
             rested
             in
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             happiness
             ,
             shall
             perish
             .
             
               Belly
               and
               meats
            
             ,
             desires
             and
             desirables
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             gone
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             will
             be
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               All
               the
               goodly
               dainties
               they
               lusted
               after
               ,
               will
               depart
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               found
               ,
               more
            
             ;
             Rev.
             18.
             8
             ,
             14.
             
             For
             chusing
             their
             perishing
             
               things
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             a
             preference
             ,
             but
             ,
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             
               the
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             his
             new-Creation
             Life
             ,
             fall
             they
             under
             his
             unchangeable
             Wrath.
             So
             ,
             all
             their
             false
             ,
             evil
             ,
             destructive
             Love
             (
             of
             any
             the
             best
             things
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             the
             Righteousness
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Glory
             of
             their
             own
             restor'd
             nature
             ,
             with
             the
             Fruits
             or
             Works
             thereof
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             his
             spiritual
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             eternal
             life
             and
             things
             )
             with
             all
             the
             things
             by
             them
             loved
             ,
             perish
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             
               nor
               have
               they
               any
               more
               a
               Portion
               in
               any
               thing
               under
               the
               Sun
            
             ;
             any
             fading
             good
             thing
             ,
             done
             or
             found
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             first-creation
             World
             of
             vanities
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             
               their
               Love
               ,
               their
               Hatred
               and
               Envy
               shall
               also
               perish
               .
            
             All
             
               their
               Envy
               and
               Hatred
            
             (
             express'd
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             ways
             imaginable
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             everlasting
             creature-life
             ,
             the
             object
             of
             his
             divine
             Love
             and
             Delight
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             blessed
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             )
             
               shall
               perish
            
             .
             It
             remains
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             for
             the
             encrease
             of
             their
             Torment
             ,
             under
             Wrath
             :
             but
             ,
             they
             'l
             be
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             power
             of
             expressing
             it
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             life
             and
             things
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             chosen
             to
             be
             the
             object
             of
             their
             fixed
             Love
             ,
             in
             preference
             to
             God's
             ,
             render
             them
             the
             objects
             of
             God's
             final
             Wrath.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             7.
             
             
               Go
               thy
               way
               ,
               eat
               thy
               Bread
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               drink
               thy
               Wine
               with
               a
               merry
               Heart
               ;
               for
               ,
               God
               now
               accepteth
               thy
               Works
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Saint
             ,
             as
             passing
             through
             
               the
               House
               of
               mourning
            
             and
             death
             to
             his
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             into
             the
             life
             of
             God's
             
               spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             wherein
             
               joyn'd
               to
               all
            
             truly
             living
             ,
             is
             this
             message
             of
             Life
             and
             
             Peace
             ,
             sent
             from
             God.
             
               Eat
               thy
               Bread
               with
               joy
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Bread
               and
               Wine
            
             here
             ,
             are
             
               the
               hidden
               Manna
               and
               Wine
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
            
             in
             Christ's
             Person
             ,
             even
             his
             divine
             and
             creatures-Glories
             ,
             his
             
               never-perishing
               meats
            
             ,
             Saints
             are
             to
             feed
             on
             ,
             in
             their
             spiritual
             ,
             when
             their
             natural
             Man
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             under
             the
             sharp
             discipline
             and
             death-work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             is
             reduc'd
             to
             the
             utmost
             straits
             ,
             
               eating
               no
               pleasant
               Food
            
             ,
             or
             finding
             any
             more
             delight
             in
             the
             forbidden
             perishing
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             works
             ,
             or
             fruits
             ,
             and
             meats
             thereof
             .
             Their
             spiritual
             ,
             
               hidden
               Man
               ,
               feeds
               on
               what
               's
               incorruptible
               ,
            
             which
             renders
             them
             more
             beautiful
             in
             God's
             sight
             ,
             with
             Daniel
             and
             the
             three
             Children
             ,
             then
             any
             that
             feed
             on
             the
             choicest
             perishing
             Dainties
             of
             the
             mystical
             evil
             King's
             Table
             .
             They
             feed
             on
             the
             
               never-perishing
               meats
            
             ,
             at
             their
             heavenly
             King's
             Table
             ,
             which
             nourish
             them
             up
             in
             his
             communicated
             never-perishing
             Life
             .
             So
             ,
             
               do
               they
               eat
               and
               drink
               ,
               with
               a
               merry
               heart
               ;
               Joy
               unspeakable
               and
               glorious
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             The
             reason
             .
             
               For
               God
               now
               accepteth
               thy
               Works
               .
            
             This
             shews
             ,
             in
             what
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             
               on
               what
               Bread
               they
               feed
               ,
               and
               what
               Wine
               they
               drink
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               merry
               Heart
               .
            
             All
             's
             done
             ,
             in
             a
             spirit
             ,
             
               a
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               all
               the
               Works
               or
               Fruits
               whereof
               ,
               are
               accepted
               of
               God.
            
             Their
             feeding
             on
             Christ's
             heavenly
             meats
             ,
             renders
             them
             abundantly
             
               more
               glad
               ,
               then
               the
            
             utmost
             fruits
             and
             
               encrease
               of
               Corn
               and
               Wine
            
             (
             figures
             of
             the
             choicest
             mystical
             ,
             first-creation
             diet
             )
             
               can
               render
               the
               natural
               feeders
               on
               them
               .
            
             Ps.
             4.
             7.
             
             True
             Saints
             
               dwell
               between
               Christ's
               Shoulders
               ,
               in
            
             absolute
             safety
             (
             Deut.
             33.
             12.
             )
             Peace
             and
             Comfort
             ,
             above
             all
             Enemies
             reach
             ;
             all
             evil
             ,
             or
             danger
             .
             
               They
               have
               a
               Joy
               ,
               no
               Stranger
               or
               Enemy
               can
               intermeddle
               with
               ,
            
             or
             interrupt
             ;
             Prov.
             14.
             10.
             
             
               'T
               is
               a
               Joy
               ,
               a
               Peace
               ,
               the
               World
               can't
               give
               ,
               nor
               take
               from
               them
               .
            
             Joh.
             16.
             22
             ,
             33.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             8.
             
             
               Let
               thy
               Garments
               be
               always
               white
               ;
               and
               let
               thy
               head
               lack
               no
               ointment
               .
            
          
           
             Saints
             ,
             waiting
             for
             Christ's
             clear
             manifesting
             or
             revealing
             himself
             in
             his
             Divine
             and
             Spritual
             Glories
             ,
             as
             object
             of
             their
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             ,
             are
             here
             call'd
             on
             ,
             
               to
               keep
               their
               Garments
               white
               and
               clean
               ,
               from
               all
               filth
               of
               flesh
               and
               spirit
            
             ;
             (
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
             )
             that
             they
             may
             be
             fit
             
               to
               meet
               Christ
               at
               his
               coming
               ,
            
             as
             grown
             up
             into
             a
             compleatness
             and
             full
             purity
             of
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             in
             him
             ;
             
               purified
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               pure
               ,
            
             (
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             3.
             
             )
             
               in
               all
               holy
               Conversation
               and
               Godliness
            
             〈◊〉
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             
               And
               ,
               let
               
               thy
               head
               lack
               no
               oyntment
               .
            
             Let
             thy
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             that
             's
             head
             to
             thy
             natural
             ,
             be
             found
             in
             such
             a
             diligent
             performing
             its
             ruling
             authority
             over
             the
             natural
             ,
             and
             keeping
             thy
             whole
             person
             in
             obedience
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             but
             more
             abundantly
             pour
             forth
             his
             
               holy
               anointing
            
             upon
             thee
             ,
             the
             most
             precious
             ointment
             of
             his
             new-creature
             spirit
             .
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             20
             ,
             27.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             9.
             
             
               Live
               joyfully
               with
               the
               Wife
               whom
               thou
               lovest
               ,
               all
               the
               days
               of
               the
               life
               of
               thy
               Vanity
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               thee
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               all
               the
               days
               thy
               Vanity
               :
               for
               ,
               that
               is
               thy
               portion
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               labour
               which
               thou
               takest
               under
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             Solomon
             continues
             his
             advice
             to
             the
             spiritual
             man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             as
             Husband
             ,
             Head
             and
             Guide
             to
             his
             natural
             .
             By
             reducing
             it
             to
             (
             and
             keeping
             it
             in
             )
             a
             universal
             obedience
             to
             Christ
             (
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Husband
             and
             Head
             to
             the
             whole
             Man
             )
             
               can
               he
               live
               joyfully
            
             in
             a
             loving
             union
             of
             mind
             
               with
               it
               .
               David
               ,
               Paul
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Saints
             have
             found
             the
             natural
             spirit
             (
             in
             its
             untransform'd
             ,
             unsubjected
             ,
             uncrucified
             state
             ,
             life
             ,
             will
             and
             way
             )
             a
             prison
             ,
             an
             enemy
             ,
             a
             perpetual
             disturber
             of
             the
             spiritual
             mind
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             through
             a
             universal
             contrary-mindedness
             thereto
             ;
             Psal.
             120.
             5
             ,
             --
             7.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             18
             ,
             —
             23.
             
             
               Sarah's
               obedience
               to
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
               calling
               him
               Lord
            
             ,
             types
             out
             this
             twofold
             Truth
             ;
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             natural
             to
             the
             spiritual
             Man
             in
             every
             Saint
             .
             The
             natural
             ,
             when
             by
             way
             of
             death
             and
             resurrection
             ,
             brought
             into
             Union
             of
             mind
             with
             the
             spiritual
             (
             and
             so
             ,
             the
             whole
             person
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             with
             Christ
             )
             then
             ,
             as
             
               Heirs
               together
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               life
               ,
               their
               Prayers
               won't
               be
               hindred
            
             (
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             6
             ,
             7.
             )
             as
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             while
             the
             natural
             mind
             is
             contrary
             (
             instead
             of
             being
             subject
             )
             to
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             .
             Hence
             arise
             all
             discords
             ,
             inconsistencies
             ,
             and
             confusions
             ,
             found
             in
             Saints
             ,
             most
             of
             
               the
               days
               of
               the
               life
               of
               their
               Vanity
               ,
               under
               the
               Sun.
            
             The
             nearer
             their
             natural
             is
             brought
             into
             a
             
               conformity
               with
               Christ
               ,
               in
               his
               death
               and
               resurrection
            
             (
             Phil.
             3.
             10.
             
             )
             the
             more
             pleasing
             grows
             their
             life
             and
             service
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             comfortable
             to
             themselves
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               with
               the
               Wife
               of
               thy
               Youth
            
             ;
             Prov.
             5.
             18.
             
             This
             ,
             in
             mystery
             ,
             cannot
             be
             ,
             but
             so
             far
             as
             the
             said
             mystical
             Wife
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             
               is
               ,
               by
               suffering
               ,
               taught
               obedience
            
             (
             Heb.
             5.
             8.
             
             )
             to
             the
             spiritual
             .
             '
             The
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             earthy
             
             Life
             ,
             Will
             ,
             and
             Way
             ,
             is
             a
             like
             prison
             to
             the
             spiritual
             mind
             or
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             Saint
             ;
             as
             the
             fleshly
             body
             to
             his
             natural
             spirit
             .
             So
             his
             whole
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             uncrucified
             spirit
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             an
             uneasie
             ,
             irksome
             habitation
             to
             his
             spiritual
             ;
             directly
             contrary
             to
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             interest
             thereof
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             desire
             ,
             and
             thought
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
             
               Whatsoever
               thine
               Hand
               findeth
               to
               do
               ,
               do
               it
               with
               thy
               might
               ;
               for
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Work
               ,
               nor
               Device
               ,
               nor
               Knowledg
               ,
               nor
               Wisdom
               in
               the
               Grave
               whither
               thou
               goest
               .
            
          
           
             Solomon
             advises
             not
             man
             ,
             here
             ,
             to
             do
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             that
             's
             found
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             both
             the
             corrupt
             and
             righteous
             Life
             thereof
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               as
               by
               death
               and
               resurrection
               ,
               brought
               into
               that
               newness
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             in
             which
             ,
             
               as
               a
               〈◊〉
               yoke-fellow
               to
               his
               spiritual
               ,
            
             to
             be
             serviceable
             to
             his
             Generation
             (
             Act.
             13.
             36.
             
             )
             as
             to
             their
             eternal
             concerns
             ,
             by
             using
             all
             ways
             and
             means
             ,
             for
             laying
             before
             them
             
               the
               whole
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               about
               their
               Salvation
            
             ;
             and
             discovering
             the
             whole
             counsel
             ,
             devices
             ,
             and
             practices
             of
             Men
             and
             Devils
             ,
             in
             opposition
             thereunto
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
             
               I
               returned
               ,
               and
               saw
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               the
               Race
               is
               not
               to
               the
               swift
               ,
               nor
               the
               Battel
               to
               the
               strong
               ;
               neither
               yet
               Bread
               to
               the
               wise
               ,
               nor
               yet
               Riches
               to
               Men
               of
               understanding
               ;
               nor
               yet
               favour
               to
               Men
               of
               skill
               ;
               but
               ,
               time
               and
               chance
               happeneth
               to
               them
               all
               .
            
          
           
             God
             reserves
             to
             himself
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             giving
             success
             ,
             or
             disappointment
             ,
             as
             to
             outward
             things
             and
             events
             ,
             where
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             pleases
             ,
             as
             the
             supream
             and
             〈◊〉
             cause
             ,
             over-ruling
             all
             second
             .
             By
             
               time
               and
               chance
               ,
               happening
               to
               all
               ,
            
             is
             meant
             ,
             such
             events
             as
             Providence
             oft
             gives
             ,
             in
             a
             direct
             contrariety
             and
             disappointment
             to
             Man's
             thoughts
             and
             expectations
             ,
             from
             second
             causes
             .
             In
             mystery
             ,
             here
             is
             signified
             ,
             that
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             Power
             ,
             Skill
             or
             Wisdom
             of
             his
             restor'd
             natural
             state
             ,
             
               can't
               win
               the
               Race
               ,
               or
               Battel
            
             ;
             can't
             get
             true
             Riches
             ,
             Food
             ,
             or
             Clothing
             .
             
               He
               can't
               so
               run
               and
               fight
               ,
            
             in
             his
             corruptible
             ,
             natural
             ,
             mortal
             Life
             and
             State
             ,
             
               as
               to
               vanquish
               all
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               obtain
               the
               incorruptible
               Crown
               .
               Neither
               is
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             his
             unchangeable
             love
             ,
             to
             Men
             or
             Angels
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             
               Skill
               and
               Wisdom
            
             of
             that
             state
             .
             The
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             ,
             there
             ,
             is
             undispensably
             necessary
             
             to
             the
             finding
             a
             Life
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Power
             ,
             to
             do
             ,
             gain
             ,
             and
             win
             all
             things
             ;
             
               more
               then
               conquer
            
             World
             and
             Devil
             ,
             be
             universally
             obedient
             and
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             ;
             and
             wear
             
               the
               incorruptible
               Crown
            
             .
             They
             that
             
               run
               and
               fight
            
             in
             but
             their
             own
             renew'd
             naturals
             ,
             
               are
               uncertain
            
             ,
             unsteddy
             
               runners
               and
               fighters
               ;
               run
               at
               an
               all-adventures
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             confidently
             fix
             there
             )
             
               in
               a
            
             direct
             
               contrariety
               to
               the
            
             Command
             and
             
               Will
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Levit.
             26.
             21.
             
             
               Such
               Runners
               are
               certain
               of
            
             nothing
             ,
             but
             
               missing
               the
               great
               Prize
            
             .
             So
             ,
             
               will
               prove
               cast-aways
               ,
               as
            
             Paul
             
               had
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               brought
               under
               his
               body
               ,
            
             or
             that
             holy
             natural
             state
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             fighting
             against
             God's
             holy
             Gospel-spirit
             and
             Life
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             24
             ,
             —
             27.
             
             Solomon
             ,
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               returning
               from
               the
               Light
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               his
               own
               Spirit
               ,
            
             to
             Christ's
             ,
             declares
             ,
             
               the
               Crown
            
             of
             Life
             ,
             durable
             Riches
             ,
             Food
             and
             Clothing
             ,
             
               victory
               over
               all
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               peculiar
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
            
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               not
               attainable
               under
               the
               Sun
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             heightned
             ,
             sublime
             Wisdom
             and
             Skill
             thereof
             .
             
               Time
               and
               〈◊〉
               happens
               to
               all
               ,
               that
               strive
            
             in
             that
             spirit
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             great
             things
             .
             All
             the
             fading
             good
             and
             comfort
             ,
             therein
             ,
             will
             pass
             away
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             will
             they
             find
             uncertainty
             and
             chance
             ,
             to
             have
             bin
             inseparable
             from
             the
             nature
             thereof
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             bin
             abundantly
             warn'd
             in
             their
             mortal
             day
             ,
             on
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             12.
             
             
               For
               ,
               Man
               also
               knoweth
               not
               his
               time
               :
               as
               the
               Fishes
               that
               are
               taken
               in
               an
               evil
               net
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Birds
               that
               are
               caught
               in
               a
               snare
               ;
               so
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               snared
               in
               an
               evil
               time
               ,
               when
               it
               falleth
               suddenly
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             are
             the
             sad
             and
             certain
             consequents
             of
             Man's
             standing
             ,
             running
             ,
             or
             fighting
             ,
             in
             unsteady
             ,
             wavering
             first-Covenant
             Principles
             .
             
               The
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               at
               best
               ,
            
             in
             that
             life
             and
             state
             ,
             are
             but
             
               like
               Fishes
               and
               Birds
               ,
               sure
               to
               be
               caught
               in
               Satan's
               evil
               nets
               and
               snares
               ,
            
             Eccles.
             7.
             26.
             
             
               And
               God
            
             ,
             in
             his
             just
             Wrath
             ,
             
               will
               spread
               his
               net
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               on
               King
            
             Zedekiah
             ;
             Ezek.
             12.
             13.
             
             &
             17.
             20.
             
             They
             chuse
             that
             very
             life
             and
             state
             ,
             for
             their
             Portion
             ,
             
               that
               is
               the
               very
               snare
            
             ,
             thro'
             their
             fond
             ,
             wilful
             dotage
             upon
             ,
             and
             overvalue
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             which
             
               Satan
               catches
               them
               ,
               at
               his
               will
               ,
            
             and
             leads
             them
             into
             the
             same
             everlasting
             destruction
             ,
             with
             himself
             .
             True
             Saints
             ,
             by
             Gospel-labours
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             
             waken
             Men
             out
             of
             this
             dreamish
             life
             ,
             and
             vain-shew
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             which
             ,
             Satan
             is
             drawing
             them
             into
             eternal
             Death
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               willing
               Captives
               ,
               and
               obedient
               Servants
            
             ;
             and
             so
             strongly
             deluding
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             verily
             believe
             they
             are
             making
             safe
             steps
             toward
             eternal
             Life
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             way
             of
             Salvation
             .
             Saints
             labour
             to
             
               waken
               them
               out
               of
               this
            
             mistaking
             Dream
             ;
             that
             's
             the
             very
             
               snare
               ,
               the
               Devil
               catches
            
             and
             holds
             
               them
               in
               ,
               as
               therein
               taken
               alive
               by
               him
            
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             24
             ,
             -26.
             
             
               Man
               know's
               not
               the
               time
            
             ,
             God
             will
             deliver
             him
             up
             to
             Satan
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             yea
             
               send
               him
               strong
               delusion
            
             ,
             for
             being
             so
             wilfully
             deluded
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             
               believing
               his
               lie
               ,
               rather
               ,
               then
               God's
               Truth
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               damn'd
               ,
            
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Under
             Satan's
             spirit
             of
             unchangeable
             darkness
             ,
             is
             Man
             kept
             ignorant
             of
             these
             dreadful
             consequents
             of
             his
             evil
             choice
             ,
             
               till
               there
               's
               no
               remedy
            
             ,
             (
             2
             Chro.
             36.
             16.
             
             )
             till
             all
             the
             threatned
             evils
             ,
             
               come
               upon
               him
               ,
               suddenly
               ,
               in
               an
               〈◊〉
               time
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               no
               more
               aware
               of
               ,
               then
               Birds
               and
               Fishes
               of
               the
               evil
               net
               and
               snare
               ,
               they
               are
               caught
               in
               ,
            
             and
             made
             a
             Prey
             of
             .
             The
             final
             Wrath
             of
             God
             will
             be
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             state
             by
             them
             chosen
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             no
             escape
             for
             ever
             .
             
               They
               shall
               not
               know
               how
               it
               comes
               ,
            
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             till
             upon
             them
             ;
             
               nor
               ever
               be
               able
               to
               put
               it
               off
            
             ;
             Isa.
             47.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
             
               This
               Wisdom
               have
               I
               seen
               also
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               it
               seem'd
               great
               unto
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             14.
             
             
               There
               was
               a
               little
               City
               ,
               and
               few
               Men
               within
               it
               :
               and
               there
               came
               a
               great
               King
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               besieg'd
               it
               ,
               and
               built
               great
               Bulwarks
               against
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             15.
             
             
               Now
               ,
               there
               was
               found
               in
               it
               a
               poor
               wise
               Man
               ;
               and
               he
               ,
               by
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               deliver'd
               the
               City
               ;
               yet
               ,
               no
               Man
               remembred
               that
               same
               poor
               Man.
               
            
          
           
             Christ
             is
             
               the
               poor
               wise
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             a
             spirit
             that
             's
             in
             personal
             Union
             with
             his
             divine
             .
             
               His
               little
               City
            
             are
             
               his
               little
               〈◊〉
            
             of
             true
             Saints
             ,
             
               deliver'd
               ,
               by
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               from
               the
               great
               King
               ,
            
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               that
               comes
               with
               all
               his
               power
               ,
               to
               besiege
               and
               build
               great
               Bulwarks
               against
               them
               .
            
             He
             frustrates
             all
             the
             designs
             ,
             polices
             and
             practices
             of
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             against
             them
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             by
             taking
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             impoverishing
             it
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             total
             abolition
             of
             all
             that
             Wisdom
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Excellency
             ,
             
             in
             which
             
               the
               great
               evil
               King
               and
               his
               Forces
               come
               against
               the
               little
               City
               ,
            
             he
             undertakes
             the
             defence
             of
             ,
             against
             them
             all
             .
             By
             the
             death
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             
               little
               City
               ,
               or
               flock
            
             (
             which
             the
             
               Enemy
               can
               touch
               ,
               deceive
               ,
               and
               destroy
            
             Men
             ,
             by
             ,
             
               as
               the
               very
               snare
               they
               are
               caught
               in
               )
               and
               raising
               himself
               and
               them
               ,
               into
               a
               life
               ,
               above
               their
               reach
               and
               power
               ,
               does
               he
               deliver
               them
               .
               All
               his
            
             true
             
               Souldiers
               must
               follow
               this
               great
               Captain
               's
               suffering
               steps
               ,
            
             for
             this
             conquest
             ;
             Heb.
             2.
             10
             ,
             14.
             
             A
             being
             made
             
               fools
               weak
               and
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             worldly
             ,
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             ;
             yea
             ,
             as
             nothing
             ,
             or
             
               no-body
               ,
               things
               that
               are
               not
            
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             overcome
             all
             these
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               and
               honorable
            
             ,
             therein
             ,
             the
             strong
             
               Bulls
               of
               Bashan
            
             ,
             (
             Psal
             22.
             12.
             
             )
             all
             enemies
             whatsoever
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             25
             ,
             28.
             
             When
             Saints
             ,
             by
             obedience
             to
             the
             Cross
             on
             their
             nature
             ,
             are
             so
             totally
             impoverish'd
             ,
             and
             run
             down
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             
               spectacles
               of
               scorn
               ,
               to
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               all
               evil
               Angels
               and
               Men
               ,
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             9.
             
             )
             fix'd
             in
             their
             own
             worldly
             natural
             state
             ,
             even
             then
             and
             thereby
             ,
             are
             they
             fitted
             ,
             
               to
               trample
               them
               all
               under
               their
               feet
               ,
            
             in
             a
             life
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             they
             dream
             not
             of
             ;
             
               the
               Power
               of
               God.
            
             This
             is
             the
             strange
             method
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             his
             despis'd
             
               little
               ones
            
             to
             be
             found
             
               more
               than
               Conquerers
            
             of
             all
             their
             proud
             ,
             self-exalting
             despisers
             and
             enemies
             .
             The
             abolishing
             the
             worldly
             life
             of
             Nature
             out
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Army
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             their
             being
             all
             found
             in
             that
             life
             and
             power
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             overcome
             all
             that
             obstinatly
             set
             up
             in
             this
             .
             This
             way
             ,
             the
             Man
             
               Christ
               triumph'd
               over
               all
            
             evil
             angelical
             ,
             and
             humane
             
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
            
             ,
             the
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
            
             ;
             Col.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             6.
             
             All
             Men
             ,
             that
             finally
             take
             up
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             are
             Satan's
             Subjects
             :
             all
             that
             pass
             out
             of
             that
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             into
             the
             life
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             are
             God's
             .
             
               The
               poor
               wise
               Man
            
             ,
             that
             does
             all
             these
             wonderful
             things
             ,
             for
             
               his
               little
               City
            
             ,
             has
             infinite
             divine
             and
             infallible
             creature-wisdom
             and
             power
             ,
             in
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             what
             can
             all
             the
             visible
             and
             invisible
             Powers
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             with
             
               all
               their
               Strength
               ,
               Devices
               and
               Bulwarks
               ,
            
             be
             ,
             before
             him
             ?
             
               He
               was
               made
               a
               poor
               Man
               ,
            
             by
             the
             death
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             
               that
               he
               might
               make
               many
               rich
               in
               his
               spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             on
             the
             like
             obedient
             death
             of
             nature
             in
             them
             .
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
             &
             8.
             9.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             6
             ,
             —
             8.
             
             
               Yet
               ,
               no
               Man
               remembers
               this
               poor
               wise
               Man.
               No
               man
               ,
            
             in
             his
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               receives
               his
               Gospel-Testimony
            
             ,
             (
             Joh.
             3.
             32.
             
             )
             takes
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             follows
             his
             Example
             .
             Under
             the
             sinking
             weight
             of
             this
             charge
             ,
             will
             evil
             Men
             and
             Angels
             lie
             ,
             
             for
             ever
             .
             
               They
               'l
               not
               remember
            
             ,
             hearken
             to
             ,
             or
             follow
             
               this
               poor
               Man
            
             ,
             under
             his
             Cross
             ,
             
               into
               the
               like
               poverty
            
             and
             death
             of
             nature
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             only
             way
             into
             his
             
               everlasting
               Rest.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             16.
             
             
               Then
               said
               I
               ,
               Wisdom
               is
               better
               than
               strength
               :
               nevertheless
               ,
               the
               poor
               Man's
               wisdom
               is
               despis'd
               ,
               and
               his
               words
               are
               not
               heard
               .
            
          
           
             The
             everlasting
             Wisdom
             of
             God's
             New-creation
             ,
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             all
             the
             fading
             strength
             ,
             wisdom
             and
             power
             of
             Man
             and
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             old
             .
             But
             
               the
               voice
               and
               words
               of
               this
               Wisdom
               ,
            
             from
             the
             impoverish'd
             natural
             man
             ,
             in
             Christ
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             
               is
               not
               heard
            
             ,
             heeded
             ,
             or
             regarded
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             resolve
             to
             set
             up
             in
             that
             state
             of
             Nature
             ,
             for
             happiness
             ,
             which
             they
             preach
             death
             to
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             〈◊〉
             way
             and
             means
             ,
             for
             their
             being
             truly
             happy
             .
             All
             such
             reproofs
             of
             death
             on
             the
             spirit
             of
             Nature
             ;
             
               and
               instructions
               of
               life
               ,
               in
               God's
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
               are
               despis'd
               and
               rejected
               ,
               by
               the
               wisdom
               of
               Man
               ,
            
             in
             first-Covenant
             Righteousness
             .
             
               Even
               such
               are
               found
            
             ,
             all
             along
             this
             world
             ,
             
               a
               disobedient
               ,
               gain-saying
               People
            
             ;
             Isa.
             65.
             2.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             21.
             
             See
             the
             dismal
             and
             blessed
             consequents
             of
             not
             hearkning
             ,
             or
             hearkning
             to
             this
             
               poor
               wise
               Man's
               Counsels
               ,
               reproofs
               and
               instructions
            
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             20
             ,
             -33.
             
             Somethere
             are
             ,
             amongst
             the
             vast
             multitude
             of
             self-confident
             righteous
             men
             ,
             and
             also
             profane
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             are
             brought
             to
             
               regard
               this
               poor
               wise
               man's
               voice
            
             ;
             and
             his
             ,
             only
             ;
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             Saints
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             still
             ,
             God
             has
             ,
             
               a
               little
               flock
            
             ,
             that
             are
             content
             to
             be
             made
             
               his
               little
               ones
            
             in
             Nature
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             make
             them
             his
             great
             ones
             and
             worthies
             ,
             too
             big
             and
             too
             many
             for
             all
             his
             and
             their
             enemies
             ,
             in
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             
               All
               do
               not
               finally
               provoke
               him
               .
            
             Heb.
             3.
             16.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             1
             ,
             -5.
             
             Christ
             then
             and
             his
             followers
             are
             not
             without
             all
             hearing
             ,
             from
             Men.
             For
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             17.
             
             
               The
               words
               of
               wise
               Men
               are
               heard
               in
               quiet
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               cry
               of
               him
               that
               ruleth
               among
               fools
               .
            
          
           
             The
             words
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             awaken'd
             Spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             
               the
               words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
               ,
               which
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               teaches
               ,
            
             and
             utters
             in
             both
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             will
             be
             heard
             or
             obey'd
             by
             a
             spiritual
             Seed
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               in
               meek
               ,
               broken-spirited
            
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             peaceable
             men
             ,
             
               Sons
               of
               Peace
               .
               Their
               meek
               ,
            
             broken
             ,
             silenc'd
             
             natural
             
               spirit
               ,
               is
               of
               great
               price
               ,
               with
               God
               ,
            
             (
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             4.
             
             )
             as
             quitting
             its
             own
             vain
             corruptible
             life
             ,
             
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               corruptible
               ,
            
             but
             everlasting
             .
             
               They
               instruct
               those
               that
               oppose
               them
               ,
               in
               meekness
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               (
               not
               returning
               railing
               for
               railing
               ,
            
             in
             the
             wrathful
             ,
             wrangling
             spirit
             and
             
               earthly
               wisdom
            
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
               that
               's
               from
               beneath
               )
               waiting
               with
               patience
               ,
               if
               God
               peradventure
               will
               give
               them
               Repentance
               ,
            
             or
             change
             of
             mind
             ,
             from
             Satan's
             lie
             ,
             to
             his
             Gospel-Truth
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             24
             ,
             -26.
             
             See
             the
             different
             demeanour
             ,
             conversation
             and
             fruits
             of
             Saints
             ,
             in
             God's
             Heavenly
             ,
             Spiritual
             wisdom
             ,
             communicated
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             of
             incorrigible
             sinners
             ,
             in
             Man's
             and
             Satan's
             
               earthly
               devilish
               wisdom
               ,
               from
               beneath
            
             ;
             Jam.
             3.
             13
             ,
             -18.
             
             Men
             ,
             in
             their
             wisdom
             ,
             render'd
             devilish
             ,
             by
             fixure
             in
             enmity
             to
             God's
             ,
             are
             the
             loud
             ,
             clamorous
             ,
             boasting
             ,
             self-exalting
             undertakers
             at
             teaching
             the
             way
             of
             Salvation
             ;
             who
             ,
             by
             their
             great
             cry
             ,
             and
             confused
             noise
             of
             their
             
               〈◊〉
               Cymbals
            
             ,
             their
             uncertain-sounding
             false
             Trumpet
             ,
             gain
             
               a
               ruling
               power
               amongst
               fools
            
             ,
             to
             the
             final
             destruction
             of
             blind
             foolish
             rulers
             and
             ruled
             ,
             
               leaders
               and
               followers
               .
               All
               fall
               into
               the
               ditch
               ,
               or
               bottomless
               pit
               of
               deceits
            
             and
             destruction
             (
             
               nets
               ,
               snares
               ,
               and
               death
            
             )
             together
             ;
             Eccle.
             7.
             26.
             
             Mat.
             15.
             14.
             
             Such
             Rulers
             or
             Teachers
             and
             Leaders
             ,
             as
             a
             demonstration
             of
             their
             utmost
             folly
             and
             madness
             ,
             despise
             ,
             
               are
               offended
               at
            
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             reject
             all
             the
             words
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             folly
             and
             madness
             ;
             ver
             .
             12.
             
             &
             Hos.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             23.
             
             Joh.
             10.
             20.
             
             &
             7.
             45
             ,
             —
             49.
             
             The
             quiet-spirited
             Saint
             (
             in
             whom
             ,
             this
             self-confident
             spirit
             of
             
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             and
             all
             his
             Words
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             
               is
               broken
               down
            
             and
             silenc'd
             by
             the
             Cross
             )
             listen
             to
             the
             Words
             of
             the
             true
             Shepherd
             or
             Teacher
             ,
             in
             himself
             and
             messengers
             ,
             and
             follow
             not
             ,
             but
             
               flee
               from
               the
               Stranger
               's
               voice
            
             ;
             Joh.
             10.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             The
             spiritual
             Feet
             or
             Principles
             ,
             
               on
               which
               Christ's
            
             true
             Messengers
             or
             Apostles
             
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               are
               beautiful
               ,
            
             and
             all
             their
             right
             Words
             of
             reproof
             and
             instruction
             ,
             most
             welcome
             and
             desireable
             .
             They
             esteem
             ,
             hear
             and
             obey
             
               the
               words
               of
               the
            
             truly
             wise
             ,
             as
             incomparably
             beyond
             all
             
               the
               cry
            
             and
             noise
             
               of
               Rulers
               among
               fools
            
             ,
             that
             presumptuously
             undertake
             an
             absolute
             impossibility
             ,
             even
             to
             declare
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               in
               that
               wisdom
               of
               Man
               ,
               that
               's
               foolishness
               to
               God's
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               words
               of
               God's
               ,
               to
               it
               .
            
             Yet
             ,
             is
             their
             voice
             and
             cry
             ,
             readily
             
               heard
               ,
               and
               follow'd
               ,
               by
               Fools
               ,
            
             to
             the
             everlasting
             destruction
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             all
             .
          
           
           
           
           
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             18.
             
             
               Wisdom
               is
               better
               then
               Weapons
               of
               War
               :
               but
               ,
               one
               sinner
               destroyeth
               much
               good
               .
            
          
           
             True
             Wisdom
             ,
             or
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             Man
             ,
             
               is
               better
               then
               all
            
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Srength
             ,
             Power
             
               and
               Armour
               of
               Man
            
             or
             Angel
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             creation
             ;
             and
             yet
             more
             ,
             when
             all
             these
             are
             turn'd
             into
             (
             and
             used
             in
             )
             enmity
             to
             God.
             For
             so
             ,
             became
             they
             
               the
               one
               sinner
               ,
               that
            
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               against
               God
            
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Saints
             ,
             who
             must
             needs
             be
             unspeakably
             too
             hard
             for
             them
             .
             All
             wicked
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             in
             the
             finally
             abused
             first-creation
             state
             or
             spirit
             and
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             make
             up
             ,
             and
             are
             
               the
               one
               sinner
            
             ,
             or
             uniform
             fighter
             against
             God
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             their
             first-creation
             Strength
             ,
             Armour
             ,
             and
             
               weapons
               of
               War.
            
             And
             ,
             thus
             does
             
               this
               one
            
             comprehensive
             Sinner
             (
             or
             perverted
             first-creation
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             all
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             )
             
               destroy
               much
               good
            
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             changeable
             goodness
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             which
             had
             they
             obediently
             return'd
             it
             back
             ,
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             receiv'd
             much
             good
             ,
             thereby
             ;
             even
             
               the
               promis'd
               gift
            
             of
             an
             everlasting
             righteous
             Life
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             all
             
               their
               own
            
             fading
             good
             ,
             
               again
               ,
               with
               usury
               .
               The
               Law
            
             (
             or
             law-life
             ,
             in
             Man
             or
             Angel
             )
             
               us'd
               unlawfully
            
             ;
             as
             kept
             up
             for
             
               Weapons
               of
               War
            
             ,
             in
             rebellion
             ,
             against
             Christ's
             Gospel-life
             ,
             
               is
               destroy'd
               by
               the
               said
               Sinner
               ,
            
             in
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             
               They
               thus
               destroy
            
             and
             frustrate
             
               all
               the
               good
            
             ,
             intended
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             their
             first-creation
             State
             ;
             and
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             exclude
             themselves
             from
             the
             immutable
             good
             of
             the
             second
             .
             So
             ,
             
               destroy
               they
               much
               good
            
             ;
             even
             the
             whole
             good
             of
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Creation
             .
             By
             the
             lawful
             use
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             had
             all
             the
             good
             of
             both
             .
             By
             the
             unlawful
             use
             thereof
             ,
             they
             spoil
             and
             lose
             all
             ;
             all
             the
             good
             ,
             given
             them
             in
             the
             former
             ;
             and
             offer'd
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             .
             Then
             ,
             as
             six'd
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             they
             must
             fall
             ,
             and
             lie
             down
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             under
             the
             unchangeable
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             their
             undeniably
             just
             portion
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           
             V.
             1.
             
             
               Dead
               Flies
            
             (
             Heb.
             flies
             of
             death
             )
             
               cause
               the
               Ointment
               of
               the
               Apothecary
               ,
               to
               send
               forth
               a
               stinking
               savour
               :
               so
               doth
               a
               little
               Folly
               ,
               him
               that
               is
               in
               reputation
               for
               Wisdom
               and
               Honour
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             dead
             flies
             ,
             or
             flies
             of
             death
             ,
             found
             in
             Men
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             (
             that
             cause
             the
             first-covenant
             precious
             Ointment
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             great
             mystical
             Apothecary
             (
             or
             perfumer
             )
             of
             Man's
             filthy
             ,
             loathsome
             ,
             corrupt
             ,
             polluted
             nature
             ,
             
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             )
             are
             a
             character
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             God's
             divine
             and
             creature-spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             
               filth
               of
               spirit
            
             ,
             in
             Man.
             This
             enmity
             ,
             as
             the
             single
             product
             of
             the
             first
             sin
             ,
             is
             call'd
             
               the
               little
               folly
            
             ,
             in
             eminently
             restor'd
             ,
             righteous
             Man
             ,
             that
             ,
             with
             Job
             ,
             is
             ,
             there
             ,
             in
             great
             
               reputation
               for
               Wisdom
               and
               Honour
            
             ;
             Job
             29.
             7
             ,
             -10
             ,
             This
             
               little
               folly
            
             ,
             (
             a
             changeable
             ,
             pardonable
             ,
             curable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             )
             comparatively
             with
             the
             great
             folly
             (
             the
             incurable
             ,
             unpardonable
             ,
             
               great
               transgression
            
             ,
             or
             presumptuous
             
               sin
               unto
               death
            
             ,
             as
             thro'
             Man's
             wilful
             madness
             ,
             this
             changeable
             is
             turn'd
             into
             a
             fix'd
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             many
             )
             this
             
               little
               folly
            
             ,
             what
             a
             noise
             it
             made
             ,
             in
             Job
             ,
             against
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             when
             under
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             ,
             at
             large
             ,
             by
             the
             reproofs
             ,
             Elihu
             and
             Christ
             himself
             came
             upon
             him
             ,
             with
             ?
             Job
             32
             ,
             to
             almost
             the
             end
             of
             that
             Book
             .
             
               Man
               ,
               in
               the
               honour
            
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             in
             ,
             
               not
               understanding
            
             or
             duly
             considering
             the
             changeable
             nature
             of
             that
             honour
             ,
             and
             slipperiness
             of
             his
             standing
             in
             it
             ,
             soon
             fell
             ,
             and
             
               became
               as
               the
               Beasts
               that
               perish
            
             (
             Psal.
             49.
             12
             ,
             20.
             )
             a
             brutified
             ,
             meer
             sensual
             creature
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             having
             forfeited
             the
             righteous
             life
             of
             a
             Man.
             And
             when
             restor'd
             by
             the
             redeemer
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             polluted
             ,
             bloody
             condition
             ,
             into
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             changeable
             ,
             first-covenant
             righteous
             life
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             again
             (
             Ezek.
             16.
             6.
             
             )
             so
             as
             to
             remove
             and
             take
             off
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             first
             sin
             ;
             the
             first
             sin
             it self
             is
             not
             hereby
             cured
             ,
             but
             through
             this
             very
             fresh
             
               coming
               of
               the
               command
            
             ,
             or
             Christ's
             setting
             up
             his
             first-covenant
             Law-life
             in
             him
             ,
             again
             ,
             
               does
               this
               sin
               of
               Enmity
               revive
               also
               ,
            
             (
             which
             ,
             with
             ,
             and
             in
             dead
             nature
             ,
             lay
             ,
             as
             dead
             )
             into
             an
             active
             ,
             bold
             ,
             confident
             ,
             daring
             ,
             presumptuous
             resisting
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             as
             Paul
             experienc'd
             ;
             Rom.
             7.
             9
             ,
             -11.
             
             
             And
             ,
             had
             he
             obstinately
             persisted
             in
             that
             course
             ,
             when
             convinced
             of
             his
             duty
             ,
             it
             had
             slain
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             ,
             he
             yielded
             to
             the
             death
             of
             that
             restor'd
             〈◊〉
             -
             covenant
             law-life
             ,
             as
             the
             known
             means
             of
             
               abolishing
               that
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             reviv'd
             &
             sprang
             up
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             inseparable
             from
             it
             .
             No
             way
             ,
             then
             ,
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             that
             enmity
             ,
             but
             by
             being
             rid
             of
             that
             life
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross.
             And
             ,
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             or
             on
             no
             other
             or
             lower
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             can
             God's
             Gospel-life
             of
             〈◊〉
             Righteousness
             be
             〈◊〉
             by
             ,
             or
             set
             up
             in
             us
             .
             
               He
               therefore
               gloried
               in
               nothing
               save
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
            
             (
             by
             its
             twofold
             death
             and
             life-operation
             ,
             runs
             down
             the
             〈◊〉
             -
             covenant
             life
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             up
             the
             second
             )
             
               crucified
               all
               〈◊〉
            
             life
             and
             desire
             in
             his
             spirit
             ,
             
               to
               all
               this
               World's
               desirables
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               it
            
             ;
             (
             Gal.
             6.
             14.
             
             )
             and
             set
             up
             a
             life
             in
             him
             ,
             the
             Palate
             ,
             Belly
             or
             〈◊〉
             and
             Desire
             whereof
             ,
             wholly
             and
             only
             
               savour'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             desir'd
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               after
               )
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               things
               eternal
               ,
               delights
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               God.
            
             He
             so
             became
             alive
             only
             to
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             him
             ;
             a
             meer
             
               Pilgrim
               and
               Stranger
               ,
               in
               and
               to
               this
               ,
               to
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               things
               seen
               ,
               temporal
            
             ;
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             18.
             
             
               The
               dead
               Fly
               or
               little
               solly
               ,
            
             here
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             
               the
               little
               leaven
               that
               leavens
               the
               whole
               lump
            
             (
             Gal.
             5.
             9
             ,
             of
             mankind
             )
             ;
             which
             can
             be
             purg'd
             out
             of
             any
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             then
             by
             the
             death
             and
             Sacrifice
             of
             Nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ;
             from
             which
             ,
             inseparable
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             with
             our
             sacrific'd
             spotless
             Nature
             ,
             in
             
               Christ
               our
               Pass-over
            
             ,
             shall
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             
               the
               destroying
               Angel
            
             (
             even
             Christ
             with
             the
             same
             spiritual-Sword
             or
             Gospel-Cross
             )
             
               will
               pass
               over
               us
            
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             use
             he
             will
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             Wrath
             ,
             upon
             all
             fix'd
             incorrigible
             enemies
             ,
             Angels
             or
             Men.
             This
             fix'd
             leaven
             or
             Doctrine
             
               of
               the
               Pharisees
            
             ,
             in
             a
             sowr'd
             ,
             leaven'd
             spirit
             of
             unchangeable
             enmity
             ,
             (
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             -
             Covenant
             righteous
             life
             ,
             against
             the
             second
             ;
             Law
             ,
             against
             Gospel
             )
             
               is
               that
               ,
               Christ
               warn'd
               his
               Disciples
               to
               beware
               of
            
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             6
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             
               For
               this
               cause
               ,
               did
               Christ
               sanctify
               our
               nature
               ,
            
             by
             the
             death
             thereof
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             like
             death-sanctification
             ,
             the
             same
             
               fire-Baptism
               of
               his
            
             heavenly
             
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
            
             ,
             on
             our
             earthy-spirit
             of
             enmity
             and
             falshood
             ,
             
               he
               might
               sanctify
               it
               ,
               in
               us
               .
            
             Joh.
             17.
             17
             ,
             19.
             
             The
             enmity
             ,
             or
             
               Fly
               of
               death
            
             ,
             becoming
             unchangeable
             in
             Men
             ,
             
               renders
               them
            
             a
             
               most
               stinking
            
             abomination
             
               to
               God
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             
               Their
               Soul
            
             unchangeably
             
               loaths
               God's
            
             Soul
             ,
             or
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               ;
               and
               his
               ,
               them
               .
            
             Then
             Christ's
             fresh
             first-Covenant
             Gift
             ,
             that
             was
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             as
             salt
             ,
             to
             dry
             up
             the
             fleshly
             filth
             of
             their
             polluted
             nature
             ,
             
               loses
               its
               savour
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             whole
             
             person
             becomes
             a
             
               stinking
               ,
               loathsome
            
             thing
             ,
             as
             all-over
             polluted
             with
             a
             spreading
             incurable
             Leprosy
             ,
             or
             most
             noisom
             Disease
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             2.
             
             
               A
               wise
               Man's
               heart
               is
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               ;
               but
               ,
               a
               fool's
               heart
               ,
               at
               his
               left
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             description
             of
             the
             truly
             wise
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             greatest
             fool
             .
             
               The
               heart
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               is
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
            
             fix'd
             and
             set
             to
             follow
             those
             right
             counsels
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             ,
             activity
             ,
             desire
             and
             thought
             of
             the
             incorruptible
             Seed
             of
             God's
             right-hand-planting
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             new-creation
             ,
             which
             will
             set
             him
             
               at
               Christ's
               right
               hand
            
             ;
             when
             fools
             or
             lustful
             Goats
             ,
             in
             the
             activity
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             the
             corruptible
             seed
             of
             his
             left-hand-planting
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             first-creation
             (
             in
             which
             wholly
             set
             upon
             this
             worlds
             vanities
             )
             will
             be
             found
             
               at
               his
               left-hand
               ,
               and
               doom'd
               to
               eternal
               punishment
               .
            
             Mat.
             25.
             33
             ,
             46.
             
             Saints
             give
             up
             their
             fleshly
             Tree
             ,
             with
             the
             fruits
             or
             works
             thereof
             ,
             their
             left-hand
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             that
             right-hand
             ,
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             Gospel-life
             ,
             wherein
             to
             be
             
               wise
               unto
               Salvation
            
             .
             Others
             ,
             of
             a
             perfectly
             contrary
             mind
             ,
             fool
             themselves
             into
             eternal
             damnation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             3.
             
             
               Yea
               also
               ,
               when
               he
               that
               is
               a
               fool
               ,
               walketh
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               his
               Wisdom
            
             (
             Heb.
             heart
             )
             
               faileth
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               saith
               to
               every
               one
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               fool
               .
            
          
           
             Man
             's
             own
             Wisdom
             is
             Folly
             ,
             
               not
               able
               to
               direct
               his
               steps
               ,
               in
            
             (
             or
             so
             much
             as
             into
             )
             
               the
               way
               everlasting
            
             ;
             Jer.
             10.
             23.
             
             Trusting
             therein
             and
             to
             ,
             renders
             him
             an
             enemy
             to
             true
             spiritual
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             can
             do
             all
             .
             And
             ,
             
               this
               manifests
               him
               to
               every
               one
               ,
               to
               be
               fool
               .
            
             God
             will
             set
             up
             that
             Light
             in
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             all
             others
             shall
             see
             them
             ,
             Fools
             ;
             as
             having
             wilfully
             chosen
             that
             Life
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             they
             knew
             would
             fail
             them
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             excluded
             themselves
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             from
             that
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             done
             their
             Work.
             Thus
             become
             they
             everlasting
             monuments
             of
             their
             own
             madness
             and
             folly
             ,
             in
             eternal
             darkness
             and
             death
             ,
             under
             Wrath.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             4
             ,
             
               If
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Ruler
               rise
               up
               against
               thee
               ,
               leave
               not
               thy
               place
               ;
               for
               ,
               yielding
               pacifieth
               great
               offences
               .
            
          
           
             The
             acknowledg'd
             literal
             ,
             gives
             aim
             at
             the
             mystical
             sence
             .
             In
             letter
             ,
             Man
             ought
             not
             to
             leave
             
               his
               place
            
             of
             subjection
             to
             worldly
             Rulers
             ;
             but
             acknowledg
             the
             ruling
             Power
             ,
             by
             God's
             Providence
             ,
             permitted
             any
             to
             exercise
             over
             him
             ,
             however
             ill
             us'd
             .
             This
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             without
             any
             sinful
             compliance
             with
             such
             abused
             Power
             .
             Even
             Saints
             must
             suffer
             ,
             as
             a
             passive
             owning
             that
             power
             ,
             so
             ill
             manag'd
             ,
             they
             can't
             actively
             obey
             .
             
               All
               ought
               to
               keep
               their
               place
            
             of
             subjection
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             ,
             dispute
             ,
             or
             deny
             the
             Rulers
             place
             and
             office
             ,
             however
             abus'd
             .
             Such
             demeanour
             is
             the
             only
             safe
             way
             ,
             to
             pacify
             the
             Ruler's
             unjust
             wrath
             ,
             against
             them
             .
             t.
             
               For
               yielding
               pacifieth
               great
               offences
            
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Devils
             are
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             their
             invisible
             evil
             Angelical
             Principality
             and
             Power
             ,
             permissively
             
               given
               them
            
             ,
             in
             and
             
               over
               this
               World
            
             ;
             Luk.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             The
             Devil
             's
             evil
             place
             of
             Rule
             and
             Power
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             .
             Even
             Michael
             ,
             
               the
               Arch-Angel
               ,
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               contending
               or
               disputing
               with
               the
               Devil
               ,
               about
               the
               body
               of
            
             Moses
             ;
             
               durst
               not
               bring
               against
               him
               a
               railing
               Accusation
               ,
               but
               ,
               said
               ;
               the
               Lord
               rebuke
               thee
            
             ;
             Jud.
             9.
             
             So
             ,
             Zec.
             3.
             2.
             
             About
             Joshua
             ,
             another
             Type
             of
             himself
             .
             The
             Devil
             contends
             or
             disputes
             ,
             by
             himself
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             for
             
               the
               body
               of
               Moses
            
             ,
             or
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             eternal
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ;
             according
             to
             his
             first
             short
             comprehensive
             lying
             Sermon
             to
             
               Eve
               ;
               ye
               shall
               not
               die
               .
            
             This
             is
             eternal
             Life
             ,
             ye
             are
             already
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             by
             the
             first
             Creation
             .
             A
             due
             demeanour
             towards
             the
             very
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             is
             an
             owning
             
               our
               place
            
             of
             inferiority
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             but
             humane
             nature
             ,
             or
             our
             natural
             state
             ,
             at
             best
             .
             'T
             is
             acknowledg'd
             so
             ,
             in
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             Heb.
             2.
             7.
             
             The
             leaving
             our
             place
             of
             Subjection
             or
             Inferiority
             to
             evil
             visible
             or
             invisible
             Powers
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             is
             
               a
               leaving
               our
               place
            
             of
             right
             subjection
             and
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             giving
             advantage
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             pay
             it
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             so
             come
             we
             to
             the
             mystery
             ,
             here
             .
             Christ
             ,
             of
             right
             ,
             is
             always
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             and
             Supream
             Ruler
             ,
             over
             all
             ,
             in
             his
             very
             passive
             season
             ,
             and
             Satan's
             active
             Reign
             .
             
               If
               his
               Spirit
               rise
               up
               against
               the
               guilty
            
             natural
             
               spirit
               of
               Man
            
             ,
             if
             he
             come
             with
             his
             spiritual
             
               Sword
               and
               Gospel-fire
            
             ,
             to
             slay
             and
             sacrifice
             it
             to
             God
             ;
             Obedience
             ought
             to
             be
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             herein
             ,
             by
             
               yielding
               subjection
               to
               
               this
            
             Supream
             Ruler
             ,
             over
             all
             ,
             as
             our
             true
             interest
             ,
             and
             safety
             .
             This
             is
             the
             way
             
               to
               pacify
               God's
            
             provoked
             Wrath
             against
             us
             ,
             even
             the
             delivering
             up
             that
             spirit
             ,
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             's
             found
             guilty
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             offences
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             this
             undeniably
             ,
             evidenc'd
             by
             the
             all-discovering
             light
             of
             the
             
               two-edged
               flaming
               Sword
            
             that
             slays
             us
             ;
             Heb.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             No
             absolute
             reconciliation
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             guilty
             Sinner
             ,
             in
             us
             ;
             
               the
               foe
               of
               our
               own
               house
               .
               We
               ought
               to
               agree
            
             with
             this
             true
             Ruler
             (
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Cross
             ,
             the
             only
             way
             to
             Salvation
             )
             
               when
               his
               Spirit
               rises
               against
            
             (
             and
             he
             comes
             in
             the
             posture
             of
             an
             Adversary
             ,
             upon
             )
             his
             and
             our
             enemy
             ,
             in
             us
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             25.
             
             
               Such
               yielding
            
             up
             the
             perpetual
             Offender
             to
             death
             ,
             (
             in
             order
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             live
             under
             the
             peaceable
             Rule
             of
             that
             
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               and
               Love
            
             ,
             that
             slays
             our
             spirit
             of
             Enmity
             and
             Death
             )
             
               pacifies
               the
               Wrath
               of
               our
            
             most
             righteous
             Judg
             ,
             and
             brings
             this
             wonder
             to
             pass
             ,
             
               that
               we
            
             ,
             who
             in
             our
             own
             spirits
             ,
             have
             bin
             guilty
             of
             innumerable
             and
             unutterably
             aggravated
             follies
             and
             madnesses
             ,
             
               shall
               have
               no
               Iniquity
               found
               in
            
             us
             ,
             by
             Friends
             or
             Foes
             .
             The
             guilty
             Sinner
             ,
             our
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             that
             always
             rebell'd
             ,
             in
             its
             life
             ,
             has
             obediently
             suffer'd
             death
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             an
             end
             of
             all
             Iniquity
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             come
             we
             to
             be
             
               fill'd
               with
               a
               spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             that
             's
             in
             eternal
             union
             of
             mind
             ,
             will
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             hatred
             ,
             with
             the
             infinite
             divine
             spirit
             .
             Then
             ,
             let
             enemies
             ,
             that
             love
             nothing
             but
             such
             Iniquities
             they
             would
             charge
             us
             with
             ,
             search
             and
             accuse
             us
             while
             they
             will
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             let
             God
             ,
             that
             infinitely
             
               hates
               all
               Iniquity
               ,
               search
               us
               ,
            
             to
             the
             bottom
             (
             by
             the
             joynt
             beamings
             forth
             of
             his
             infinite
             divine
             and
             all-searching
             infallible
             new-Creation
             Sun-lights
             )
             still
             ,
             still
             ,
             
               no
               Iniquity
               will
               be
               found
               in
               us
               ,
            
             when
             
               fill'd
               with
               his
               own
               Spirit
               of
            
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             and
             Truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             5.
             
             
               There
               is
               an
               evil
               which
               I
               have
               seen
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               as
               an
               errour
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               ruler
               .
            
          
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
             
               Folly
               is
               set
               in
               great
               dignity
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
               rich
               sit
               in
               low
               place
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             just
             matter
             of
             complaint
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             invisible
             or
             visible
             Magistrates
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             evil
             Angels
             or
             Men.
             Nothing
             more
             familiar
             to
             observation
             ,
             in
             the
             visible
             ,
             then
             their
             encouraging
             and
             advancing
             folly
             it self
             ,
             or
             grossly
             wicked
             and
             unworthy
             persons
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             down
             
               the
               rich
            
             in
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             the
             truly
             worthy
             ,
             
               into
               low
               place
            
             ,
             or
             no
             place
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             place
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
               as
               
               not
               fit
               or
               worthy
               to
               live
               ,
            
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             unalterably
             contrary
             principle
             (
             temper
             and
             spirit
             )
             to
             such
             wicked
             Gamsters
             ,
             as
             resolve
             to
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             the
             People
             .
             All
             discouragements
             ,
             injuries
             ,
             and
             oppressions
             imaginable
             ,
             are
             ,
             on
             this
             ground
             ,
             exercis'd
             on
             the
             most
             worthy
             Patriots
             ,
             whose
             Consciences
             permit
             them
             not
             to
             gratify
             and
             serve
             their
             corrupt
             wills
             ,
             interests
             ,
             and
             unruly
             lusts
             .
             These
             are
             the
             things
             practis'd
             by
             wicked
             visible
             Rulers
             ,
             in
             a
             flat
             contrariety
             to
             their
             duty
             ;
             Rom.
             13.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             invisible
             Rulers
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             prefer
             the
             rich
             ,
             wise-fools
             ,
             in
             a
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             life
             ,
             as
             their
             choicest
             and
             most
             useful
             subjects
             ,
             before
             ,
             above
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             mystical
             poor
             or
             impoverish'd
             there
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             become
             
               wise
               ,
               rich
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
               in
               God
               ,
            
             or
             in
             a
             spiritual
             ,
             new-Covenant
             life
             ,
             
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God.
               Christ
               pronounceth
               Wo
               to
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               says
               ,
               Blessed
               are
               the
               latter
            
             ;
             Luke
             6.
             20
             ,
             24.
             
             
               That
               that
               's
               highly
               esteemed
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             
               is
               abominable
               to
               God
            
             (
             Luk.
             16.
             15.
             
             )
             as
             set
             up
             in
             a
             fixed
             enmity
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             .
             And
             ,
             
               the
               broken
               ,
               contrite
            
             ,
             impoverish'd
             natural
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Saint
             (
             as
             to
             all
             ,
             others
             trust
             and
             glory
             in
             )
             seems
             abominable
             and
             
               contemptible
               to
               them
            
             ,
             the
             
               fat
               ,
               full
               ,
               rich
               ,
               wise
               ,
               strong
               and
               honourable
            
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
             
               The
               rich
            
             ,
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             are
             sigur'd
             by
             
               the
               Man
               with
               a
               gold
               Ring
               and
               goodly
               apparel
               ,
            
             whereas
             
               the
               poor
            
             and
             needy
             natural
             man
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             causes
             him
             as
             a
             poor
             man
             ,
             in
             vile
             raiment
             ,
             
               to
               be
               bidden
               by
               man
               ,
               to
               sit
               here
               ,
               under
               his
               footstool
               ,
            
             importing
             the
             very
             height
             of
             contempt
             ,
             towards
             him
             ;
             while
             there
             's
             a
             huge
             bussle
             ,
             for
             the
             giving
             the
             other
             
               a
               high
               place
            
             ,
             in
             honour
             and
             respect
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             his
             mystical
             
               gay
               clothing
            
             ,
             kept
             on
             ,
             
               in
               enmity
               to
               the
               Cross
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               put
               off
               by
               the
               Spiritual
               Saint
               ,
               and
               refus'd
               ever
               to
               be
               put
               on
               ,
               again
            
             ;
             let
             men
             take
             it
             how
             they
             will.
             Jam.
             2.
             1
             ,
             -3.
             
             Cant.
             5.
             3.
             
             God
             requir's
             the
             
               putting
               off
               those
            
             first-Covenant
             Ornaments
             ,
             Devils
             and
             Men
             put
             such
             a
             preferring
             value
             upon
             ,
             
               that
               he
               may
               know
               what
               to
               do
               with
            
             us
             ,
             by
             setting
             up
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             clothing
             us
             with
             the
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             ornaments
             of
             the
             second
             .
             Exod.
             33.
             5.
             
             Wise
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             Men
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             directly
             contrary
             judgment
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             Rom.
             2.
             29.
             
             Those
             ,
             God
             highly
             esteems
             and
             loves
             ,
             they
             scorn
             and
             hate
             ,
             as
             
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               off-scouring
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             13.
             
             Thus
             are
             they
             found
             in
             harmony
             with
             the
             invisible
             
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             the
             
             evil
             Angels
             .
             They
             both
             and
             all
             center
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             a
             resolution
             ,
             in
             the
             earthly
             principle
             or
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             to
             despise
             (
             and
             contend
             against
             )
             the
             impoverish'd
             natural
             man
             of
             the
             truly
             
               wise
               ,
               rich
               ,
               strong
               and
               honourable
            
             spiritual
             Saint
             .
             They
             shoot
             all
             their
             malicious
             ,
             revengeful
             
               arrows
               at
               him
            
             .
             So
             are
             true
             Saints
             ,
             by
             their
             true
             Gospel-life
             ,
             Conversation
             ,
             words
             and
             way
             ,
             rendred
             ,
             with
             Jeremy
             ,
             
               Men
               of
               contention
               with
               the
               whole
               earth
               ,
            
             or
             whole
             earthy
             party
             of
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             
               This
               evil
            
             ,
             Solomon
             
               saw
               ,
               practis'd
               under
               the
            
             first-creation
             Sun
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             first-Covenant
             spirit
             ,
             the
             Law-principle
             of
             life
             and
             action
             ,
             
               as
               an
               errour
            
             ,
             both
             visible
             and
             invisible
             
               Rulers
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               are
            
             ioyntly
             
               guilty
               of
            
             ,
             in
             using
             their
             utmost
             power
             ,
             for
             discouraging
             ,
             persecuting
             ,
             and
             suppressing
             the
             truly
             wise
             and
             rich
             spiritual
             Saint
             ;
             the
             only
             sort
             of
             men
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             God
             highly
             esteem's
             and
             loves
             .
             On
             all
             these
             accounts
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             errours
             of
             the
             visible
             and
             invisible
             Rulers
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             he
             farther
             says
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             7.
             
             
               I
               have
               seen
               Servants
               upon
               Horses
               ,
               and
               Princes
               walking
               as
               Servants
               upon
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             chief
             sense
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             is
             ;
             that
             evil
             Angels
             are
             permitted
             the
             exercise
             of
             a
             ruling
             power
             over
             this
             World
             ,
             fulfilling
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             corrupt
             and
             refin'd
             spirit
             and
             principles
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             men
             .
             Both
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             in
             the
             said
             
               spirit
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               are
            
             but
             
               servants
               and
               slaves
            
             in
             God's
             sight
             ;
             objects
             of
             his
             everlasting
             contempt
             ,
             and
             wrath
             .
             When
             
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               Right
               it
               is
               ,
               takes
               to
               himself
               his
               great
               Power
               ,
               and
               reign
               's
               ,
            
             he
             will
             take
             away
             all
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             
               tread
               them
               under
               his
            
             and
             his
             Saints
             feet
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             ,
             all
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             
               are
               these
               evil
               Angelical
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
               ,
            
             in
             ,
             with
             ,
             and
             by
             evil
             visible
             ones
             ,
             jointly
             
               riding
               over
               Saints
               heads
            
             ,
             (
             Psal.
             66.
             12.
             
             )
             under
             Christ's
             overtopping
             spiritual
             Power
             ,
             ordering
             all
             ,
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             his
             designed
             work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             on
             the
             natural
             spirit
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             that
             's
             
               a
               spirit
               of
               Bondage
            
             ,
             in
             them
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             are
             the
             true
             Princes
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             ,
             heaven
             born
             Sons
             ,
             
               walking
               on
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             (
             in
             an
             inferiority
             and
             subjection
             to
             these
             slavish
             servile-spirited
             Rulers
             )
             that
             ,
             in
             their
             true
             Princely
             life
             ,
             they
             may
             come
             to
             ride
             over
             all
             those
             Servants
             heads
             ,
             that
             have
             bin
             their
             Masters
             .
             All
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Servants
               are
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               and
               true
               Princes
               a-foot
               .
            
             At
             entrance
             of
             the
             Reign
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             ,
             
               such
               Princes
               will
               tread
               all
               such
               Servants
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
               under
               their
               feet
               ,
               and
               ride
               in
               triumph
               ,
            
             with
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             
               the
               great
               Captain
               of
               their
               Salvation
               ,
               over
               all
               their
               heads
            
             ;
             Col.
             2.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             10
             ,
             14.
             
             The
             very
             
               Prince
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             our
             slesh
             ,
             suffer'd
             death
             therein
             ,
             under
             the
             visible
             and
             invisible
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               world
            
             ;
             Act.
             3.
             15.
             
             True
             Saints
             ,
             
               following
               his
            
             suffering
             
               steps
               ,
               will
               be
               found
               on
               their
            
             mystical
             
               white
               Horses
            
             ,
             with
             their
             Lord
             ,
             at
             last
             ;
             Rev.
             19.
             11
             ,
             -14.
             
             
               Christ
               refused
               any
               ruling
               Power
               ,
               as
               a
               Judge
               or
               King
               ,
            
             in
             that
             earthly
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             did
             ,
             
               in
               obedience
               to
               his
               Father
            
             ,
             under
             the
             hors'd
             Princes
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             earthly
             life
             and
             worldly
             power
             .
             
               He
               walk'd
               as
               a
               Servant
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             under
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             must
             Saints
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             conformity
             to
             his
             example
             ,
             Joh.
             10.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             They
             must
             lay
             down
             their
             natural
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             Servants
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             take
             up
             his
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             
               Princes
               on
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Saints
             are
             spiritual
             chast
             Doves
             ,
             that
             know
             not
             where
             to
             set
             their
             foot
             ,
             or
             sind
             any
             visible
             relief
             or
             support
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             Gen.
             8.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             As
             kept
             
               for
               their
               Heavenly
               Country
            
             ,
             are
             they
             not
             suffer'd
             to
             find
             any
             rest
             ,
             short
             of
             it
             .
             They
             are
             hunted
             out
             of
             all
             false
             rests
             ,
             by
             their
             evil
             Rulers
             ,
             who
             intend
             their
             utter
             destruction
             .
             But
             ,
             they
             find
             the
             new
             
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               a
               strong
               Tower
               ,
               and
               Ark
            
             of
             safety
             ,
             both
             from
             enemies
             ,
             and
             
               the
               flood
            
             of
             God's
             final
             Wrath
             ,
             
               that
               will
               overflow
               the
            
             whole
             first-creation
             
               Land
               of
               the
               living
            
             ;
             all
             ,
             fix'd
             in
             their
             earthly
             life
             of
             enmity
             to
             his
             Heavenly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             8.
             
             
               He
               that
               diggeth
               a
               Pit
               ,
               shall
               fall
               into
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               whoso
               breaketh
               an
               Hedg
               ,
               a
               Serpent
               shall
               bite
               him
               .
            
          
           
             The
             pit
             ,
             here
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             
               blind
               Leaders
               with
               their
               followers
               ,
               fall
               into
            
             ;
             Mat.
             15.
             14.
             
             Psal.
             7.
             15.
             
             Many
             that
             are
             reckon'd
             to
             dig
             deep
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             all
             their
             interpreting
             thereof
             amounts
             to
             no
             more
             then
             the
             digging
             this
             dangerous
             and
             destructive
             pit
             ;
             an
             opening
             the
             very
             bottomless
             pit
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             asserting
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ;
             a
             teaching
             unchangeable
             union
             with
             the
             evil
             one
             ,
             
               as
               God
               ,
               sitting
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shewing
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               God.
            
             And
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Ministry
             ,
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             
               seeing
               nothing
               but
               vanity
               and
               lying
               〈◊〉
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               The
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               and
               make
               others
               hope
               ,
               they
               'l
               confirm
               the
               
               word
               ;
               that
               they
               have
            
             true
             
               peace
               with
               God
            
             ,
             when
             indeed
             ,
             in
             unchangable
             union
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
             Thus
             do
             evil
             
               Men
               ,
               giving
               heed
               to
               seducing
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               Doctrines
               of
               Devils
               ,
            
             cry
             up
             a
             fixure
             and
             
               establishment
               in
            
             the
             first-creation
             state
             of
             enlighten'd
             ,
             
               Righteous
               Nature
            
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             opposition
             to
             God
             and
             his
             new-creation
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             They
             prefer
             their
             Law-Spirit
             ,
             to
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             which
             renders
             it
             
               the
               very
               bottomless
               pit
               they
               fall
               into
               ,
            
             under
             the
             final
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ;
             
               a
               deep
               ditch
            
             of
             stinking
             mire
             and
             silth
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             Out
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             
               no
               redemption
            
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             Hell.
             Evil
             Angels
             &
             Man's
             conclusive
             choice
             of
             that
             state
             ,
             makes
             it
             
               a
               pit
               of
               their
               own
               digging
               .
               David
            
             found
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             
               a
               deep
               mire
               ,
               where
               there
               's
               no
               standing
               ;
               crying
               for
               deliverance
               out
               of
               it
               ,
            
             by
             a
             lifting
             him
             up
             out
             of
             his
             earthy
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             into
             God's
             heavenly
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ;
             Psal.
             69.
             1
             ,
             --
             3.
             
             The
             death
             of
             Nature
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             is
             our
             only
             way
             out
             of
             this
             
               miry
               pit
               of
               corruption
            
             ,
             into
             the
             life
             ,
             Christ
             will
             reign
             in
             .
          
           
             t.
             
               And
               ,
               who
               so
               breaketh
               an
               hedg
               ,
               a
               Serpent
               shall
               bite
               him
               .
            
             First-Covenant
             Life
             ,
             and
             second-Covenant
             Light
             ,
             are
             a
             twofold
             hedg
             of
             defence
             ,
             to
             secure
             Man
             from
             all
             dangers
             ,
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             and
             left
             .
             The
             restor'd
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             a
             hedg
             of
             defence
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             against
             the
             vile
             affections
             and
             lusts
             of
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             dangers
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             .
             Spiritual
             Light
             (
             by
             which
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             spiritual
             Life
             is
             shew'd
             aud
             offer'd
             Men
             ,
             as
             their
             absolute
             Salvation
             )
             is
             a
             hedg
             of
             defence
             ,
             to
             secure
             Men
             from
             the
             most
             dangerous
             sinning
             against
             that
             Supream
             Right-hand
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             gracious
             offer
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             God.
             The
             first
             mystical
             hedg
             ,
             or
             fence
             against
             the
             workings
             of
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             kept
             up
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             (
             so
             as
             finally
             to
             turn
             from
             and
             reject
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             would
             secure
             from
             all
             sin
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             nature
             ,
             
               filth
               of
               flesh
               or
               spirit
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             )
             this
             is
             Man's
             wilful
             breaking
             down
             the
             chief
             hedg
             for
             his
             security
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             the
             old
             poysonous
             Serpent
             ,
             breaks
             in
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             bites
             ,
             or
             mortally
             wounds
             him
             ,
             to
             eternal
             death
             .
             This
             ,
             by
             perswading
             Men
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             nature
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             an
             eternal
             opposition
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             9.
             
             
               Whoso
               removeth
               stones
               ,
               shall
               be
               hurt
               therewith
               :
               and
               ,
               he
               that
               cleaveth
               Wood
               ,
               shall
               be
               endangered
               thereby
               .
            
          
           
             Stones
             ,
             here
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             with
             the
             hedg
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             Verse
             ,
             figuring
             
             the
             new-Creation
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Light
             thereof
             .
             This
             rocky-spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             Saints
             ,
             renders
             them
             
               Rocks
               ,
               or
               living
               Stones
               in
               his
               spiritual
               house
            
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             18.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             5.
             
             Man's
             wilful
             refusing
             ,
             hating
             ,
             and
             turning
             from
             this
             rocky
             life
             ,
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             
               removing
               these
               stones
            
             ,
             decrying
             ,
             and
             (
             what
             in
             him
             lies
             )
             pulling
             down
             this
             spiritual
             Temple
             ,
             and
             persecuting
             or
             scattering
             Christ
             and
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             
               the
               living
               Stone
               and
               lively
               Stones
            
             thereof
             .
             
               This
               will
               bring
            
             the
             greatest
             
               hurt
               upon
               himself
            
             .
             For
             ,
             
               this
               Stone
            
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             Christ
             and
             Saints
             ,
             
               will
               fall
               upon
               him
            
             ,
             in
             wrath
             ,
             
               and
               grind
               him
               to
               powder
            
             ;
             Mat.
             21.
             44.
             t.
             
               And
               he
               that
               cleaveth
               wood
               ,
               shall
               be
               endanger'd
               thereby
               .
            
             By
             cleaving
             wood
             ,
             is
             meant
             a
             separating
             the
             first
             benefit
             of
             the
             Cross
             or
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             a
             restor'd
             first-Covenant
             life
             ,
             from
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             a
             setting
             up
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             opposition
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             a
             Gospel-life
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             and
             true
             Holiness
             .
             God's
             Wisdom
             has
             found
             a
             way
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             to
             join
             these
             two
             together
             ,
             in
             the
             new
             life
             of
             the
             latter
             .
             By
             the
             obedient
             death
             of
             Nature
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             is
             the
             changeableness
             and
             enmity
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             done
             away
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             is
             it
             brought
             into
             unchangeable
             union
             with
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             harmony
             of
             mind
             and
             will
             ,
             with
             God
             most
             high
             .
             These
             ,
             that
             God
             requires
             a
             yeilding
             to
             his
             way
             of
             putting
             together
             ,
             
               as
               〈◊〉
               in
               Unity
            
             (
             Psal.
             133.
             1.
             
             )
             
               let
               no
               man
            
             presume
             to
             keep
             or
             
               put
               asunder
            
             ;
             as
             first-covenant
             Brethren
             do
             ,
             when
             they
             
               sit
               and
               speak
               against
               the
               second
               ,
               in
               despite
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             they
             are
             of
             ,
             and
             in
             ;
             Psal.
             50.
             20.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             30
             ,
             --
             32.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             29.
             
             Such
             cleavers
             ,
             or
             dividers
             of
             Wood
             ,
             the
             first
             benefit
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             from
             the
             second
             ,
             (
             after
             a
             clear
             discovery
             of
             the
             whole
             design
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             to
             them
             )
             will
             not
             only
             
               be
               endanger'd
               thereby
            
             ,
             but
             bring
             final
             destruction
             upon
             their
             own
             heads
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
             
               If
               the
               Iron
               be
               blunt
               ,
               and
               he
               do
               not
               whet
               the
               edg
               ,
               then
               must
               he
               put
               to
               more
               Strength
               :
               but
               ,
               Wisdom
               is
               profitable
               to
               direct
               .
            
          
           
             Man's
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             fallen
             into
             sin
             and
             enmity
             (
             whether
             in
             the
             corrupt
             or
             restor'd
             righteous
             Life
             thereof
             )
             is
             the
             mystical
             
               blunt
               Iron
            
             ,
             here
             ;
             heavy
             and
             dull
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             right
             understanding
             of
             ,
             or
             obedience
             to
             the
             commands
             of
             God's
             spiritual
             Law.
             'T
             is
             more
             difficult
             to
             yield
             any
             obedience
             thereto
             ,
             then
             before
             the
             fall
             .
             For
             ,
             now
             there
             's
             positive
             
             enmity
             in
             it
             ;
             then
             ,
             not
             .
             It
             therefore
             greatly
             needs
             the
             sharpning
             work
             of
             Christ's
             spiritual
             convictions
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             blunted
             ,
             dull
             nature
             thereof
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             see
             its
             unspeakeable
             concern
             ,
             in
             listning
             and
             submitting
             to
             the
             
               hard
               sayings
            
             and
             sharp
             discipline
             
               of
               his
               spiritual
               Law.
            
             Those
             that
             (
             
               finding
               themselves
               ,
               weary
               ,
               and
               heavy
               laden
               ,
            
             or
             overset
             ,
             as
             to
             such
             important
             concerns
             )
             come
             to
             Christ
             for
             his
             spiritual
             life
             and
             senses
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             
               willing
               to
               take
               up
            
             (
             or
             submit
             to
             the
             death
             of
             their
             natural
             ,
             under
             )
             
               his
               Cross
            
             ,
             will
             find
             all
             
               easie
               and
               plain
            
             ,
             both
             to
             understand
             and
             do
             .
             Mat.
             11.
             28
             ,
             —
             30.
             
             
               His
               yoke
               is
               easie
               ,
               and
               burthen
               light
            
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             such
             yoke
             and
             burthen
             (
             amounting
             only
             to
             our
             unchangeable
             subjection
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             that
             's
             unchangeably
             subject
             to
             the
             divine
             )
             
               is
               the
            
             very
             
               glorious
               liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
            
             And
             so
             ,
             also
             ,
             their
             sufferings
             (
             in
             submitting
             to
             
               the
               yoke
               and
               burthen
               of
               his
               Cross
               ,
            
             on
             their
             natural
             will
             and
             spirit
             )
             will
             ,
             in
             the
             prospect
             and
             certain
             sight
             of
             such
             glorious
             advantages
             ,
             not
             be
             reckon'd
             upon
             ,
             in
             any
             comparison
             therewith
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             
          
           
             Scripture
             is
             
               a
               Parable
            
             ,
             or
             sharp
             saying
             ,
             and
             requires
             a
             sharp
             Wit
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             spiritual
             understanding
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             mysterious
             Things
             ,
             Truths
             ,
             or
             meaning
             of
             God's
             Spirit
             ,
             therein
             .
             'T
             is
             
               too
               painful
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             impossible
             for
             Man's
             natural
             understanding
             ,
             to
             interpret
             and
             rightly
             understand
             so
             much
             as
             the
             providential
             dispensations
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             friends
             as
             foes
             ,
             and
             foes
             as
             friends
             ,
             ;
             Psal.
             73.
             3
             ,
             -16.
             
             Spiritual
             understanding
             ,
             or
             ,
             Sanctuary-light
             discover's
             all
             ;
             (
             v.
             17.
             )
             the
             voice
             of
             all
             Providences
             ,
             and
             
               the
               dark
               sayings
               or
               parables
            
             of
             all
             Scripture
             .
             
               It
               can
               interpret
            
             oraculous
             
               dreams
               ,
               shew
               hard
               sentences
               ,
               dissolve
               doubts
            
             ;
             Dan.
             5.
             12.
             
             Take
             the
             total
             sum
             of
             its
             objects
             .
             It
             discern's
             or
             judges
             all
             things
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
             )
             divine
             ,
             and
             twofold
             creaturely
             ,
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             ;
             
               the
               deep
               things
            
             of
             God's
             Infinite
             Divinity
             (
             v.
             10.
             )
             
               his
               whole
               Counsel
            
             ,
             about
             the
             Salvation
             of
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             (
             Act.
             20.
             27.
             
             )
             and
             the
             whole
             counsel
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             for
             their
             Damnation
             ;
             the
             whole
             
               mystery
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               the
               whole
               mystery
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
            
             the
             mysteries
             of
             Christ's
             Spiritual
             Kingdom
             of
             marvelous
             light
             ,
             in
             his
             Gospel-Spirit
             ;
             the
             mysteries
             of
             Satan's
             accursed
             kingdom
             of
             marvelous
             darkness
             ,
             in
             his
             Law-Spirit
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             11.
             
             As
             God
             ,
             gradually
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             runs
             down
             the
             wisdom
             or
             understanding
             of
             the
             natural
             Man
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             into
             darkness
             ,
             by
             the
             demolishing
             operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             he
             raises
             it
             up
             more
             and
             more
             into
             the
             new
             ,
             all-discovering
             light
             or
             discerning
             of
             his
             spiritual
             ;
             
             which
             ,
             James
             calls
             
               his
               giving
               more
               Grace
               ;
               Jam.
            
             4.
             6.
             
             So
             ,
             the
             natural
             man
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             
               Prophets
               Servant
            
             in
             the
             Saint
             ,
             
               comes
               to
               see
               what
               the
               Prophet
               sees
            
             (
             as
             in
             type
             ,
             2
             King.
             6.
             17.
             )
             Thus
             is
             man's
             understanding
             or
             spirit
             ,
             (
             as
             more
             brought
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Death
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             into
             union
             of
             mind
             with
             the
             spiritual
             )
             more
             and
             more
             whetted
             ,
             sharpn'd
             ,
             and
             enabled
             more
             clearly
             to
             discern
             the
             whole
             mind
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             God.
             
               Paul
               found
            
             even
             Gospel-profelling
             
               Jews
               ,
               so
               dull
               of
               hearing
            
             or
             understanding
             ,
             so
             defective
             as
             to
             the
             right
             hearing
             ear
             ,
             reception
             ,
             or
             capacity
             for
             spiritual
             mysteries
             ,
             that
             he
             〈◊〉
             to
             have
             forborn
             the
             declaration
             of
             many
             things
             ,
             he
             otherwise
             would
             have
             said
             to
             them
             ;
             Heb.
             5.
             11.
             
             He
             clearly
             saw
             their
             darkness
             and
             incapacity
             ,
             as
             to
             spiritual
             ,
             Gospel-matters
             .
             The
             most
             highly
             enlighten'd
             and
             restor'd
             understanding
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             but
             dull
             ,
             
               blunt
               Iron
            
             ,
             till
             whetted
             by
             spiritual
             light
             ,
             utterly
             unable
             to
             discern
             or
             do
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             his
             wel-pleasing
             .
             
               It
               can't
               direct
               his
               steps
            
             ,
             aright
             ,
             towards
             God
             ,
             or
             his
             own
             Salvation
             ;
             Jer.
             10.
             23.
             
             'T
             is
             spiritual
             Wisdom
             only
             ,
             
               is
               profitable
               to
               direct
               in
               the
               way
               everlasting
            
             ;
             Psal.
             139.
             24.
             
             This
             renders
             a
             Man
             an
             infallible
             Seer
             and
             Doer
             of
             the
             whole
             mind
             and
             will
             of
             God.
             And
             ,
             this
             renders
             him
             the
             certain
             overcomer
             of
             his
             own
             contrary
             natural
             mind
             and
             lust
             .
             
               'T
               will
               crucify
               the
               worldly
               mind
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               World
            
             without
             him
             ;
             
               and
               so
               ,
               the
               World
               to
               him
            
             ;
             and
             bring
             the
             God
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             under
             his
             feet
             .
             Flesh
             ,
             World
             ,
             and
             Devil
             will
             all
             flee
             before
             ,
             and
             fall
             under
             him
             .
             God
             will
             be
             fully
             pleas'd
             with
             him
             ;
             he
             fully
             saved
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             blessed
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
             
               Surely
               the
               Serpent
               will
               bite
               without
               enchantment
               ,
               and
               a
               Babbler
               is
               no
               better
               .
            
          
           
             The
             natural
             spirit
             of
             fallen
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             is
             poyson'd
             with
             enmity
             ;
             changeable
             ,
             in
             man
             ;
             unchangeable
             in
             evil
             Angels
             or
             Devils
             .
             Devils
             ,
             being
             all
             absolutely
             fix'd
             in
             enmity
             ,
             and
             resolutely
             using
             all
             their
             angelical
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             their
             superiority
             of
             nature
             to
             Man
             ,
             go
             clear
             beyond
             him
             ,
             in
             subtilty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             power
             .
             The
             Devil
             ,
             when
             fallen
             ,
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             man
             unfallen
             ;
             over-reach'd
             him
             with
             his
             subtilty
             ;
             overset
             him
             with
             his
             power
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             sowed
             his
             evil
             seed
             of
             enmity
             to
             God's
             spiritual
             Law
             ,
             in
             all
             mankind
             .
             This
             mystical
             deadly
             poyson
             ,
             has
             laid
             
             them
             all
             
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
            
             .
             The
             old
             Serpent
             is
             more
             subtile
             then
             but
             gradually
             restor'd
             Man
             ;
             and
             still
             ,
             all
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             is
             upon
             him
             with
             the
             same
             lying
             suggestion
             (
             and
             wicked
             ,
             but
             pleasing
             Counsel
             )
             
               as
               to
               Eve
            
             ,
             that
             restor'd
             righteous
             nature
             is
             a
             state
             of
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               shall
               not
               die
            
             ;
             neither
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             here
             ;
             nor
             eternally
             ,
             hereafter
             .
             Gen.
             3.
             1
             ,
             --
             5.
             2
             
             Cor.
             11.
             3.
             
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             much
             easier
             for
             Satan
             to
             prevail
             with
             restor'd
             righteous
             man
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             first
             〈◊〉
             on
             humane
             nature
             ,
             in
             the
             primitive
             purity
             and
             perfection
             thereof
             .
             For
             now
             ,
             he
             finds
             the
             same
             poisonous
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             men
             ,
             with
             himself
             ,
             as
             even
             in
             Paul
             ,
             after
             all
             his
             Law-conversion
             and
             Righteouness
             of
             man
             ;
             but
             ,
             before
             his
             Gospel-conversion
             into
             the
             Life
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God.
             His
             work
             ,
             now
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             put
             his
             confirming
             Paw
             ,
             upon
             man
             ,
             for
             rendring
             his
             changeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Union
             with
             him
             ,
             unchangeable
             .
             Then
             his
             work
             's
             done
             ;
             and
             man
             ,
             undone
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             carrying
             on
             this
             ,
             is
             he
             pleasing
             to
             man.
             His
             Counsels
             are
             all
             ,
             after
             man's
             own
             heart
             .
             The
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             now
             ,
             in
             biting
             ,
             poisoning
             ,
             and
             wounding
             men
             to
             eternal
             death
             ,
             is
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             pleasing
             to
             them
             .
             He
             licks
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             with
             his
             flattering
             harlot-kisses
             ,
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             criminal
             strumpetry
             ,
             seducing
             them
             from
             Christ
             ,
             the
             true
             spiritual
             Lord
             and
             Husband
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             chast
             ,
             single-ey'd
             ,
             and
             hearted
             ,
             in
             their
             love
             ,
             to
             .
             The
             enchanting
             alluring
             Words
             of
             this
             grand
             mystical
             Adulteress
             ,
             
               are
               smoother
               then
               Butter
               ,
               when
               war
               is
               in
               her
               heart
               :
               softer
               then
               Oil
               ,
               yet
               are
               drawn
               Swords
            
             ;
             Psal.
             55.
             21.
             
             Grand
             Adulteress
             ,
             the
             supreme
             
               Whore
               of
               Babylon
            
             ,
             (
             influencing
             and
             drawing
             into
             the
             same
             guilt
             ,
             innumerable
             Men
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             all
             Devils
             ,
             or
             evil
             Angels
             ,
             make
             up
             the
             comprehensive
             and
             compleat
             mystical
             Whore
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             in
             an
             unchangeable
             murdering
             mind
             of
             enmity
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             true
             spiritual
             Israel
             ,
             or
             new-Jerusalem
             Saints
             )
             
               Man
               of
               Sin
               ,
               Son
               of
               Perdition
            
             (
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             3.
             
             )
             
               roaring
               Lion
               ,
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
            
             (
             1
             Pet.
             5
             ,
             8.
             )
             great
             bloody
             
               red
               Dragon
            
             (
             Rev.
             12.
             3.
             )
             
               Abaddon
               ,
               Apollyon
               ,
               〈◊〉
               destroyer
            
             (
             Rev.
             9.
             11.
             )
             
               Devil
               ,
               Satan
               ,
               old-Serpent
            
             (
             Rev.
             20.
             2.
             
             )
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             all
             these
             are
             charactering
             titles
             and
             distinguishing
             badges
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             
               Beel-zebub
               ,
               or
               Prince
               of
               Devils
            
             ;
             Mark.
             3.
             22.
             
             
               Without
               Inchantment
            
             ,
             or
             such
             listning
             to
             the
             charming
             voice
             &
             counsels
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               the
               true
               Shepherd
            
             and
             Teacher
             ,
             as
             will
             
               turn
               them
               from
               the
               voice
               of
            
             all
             flattering
             Strangers
             (
             Joh.
             10.
             4
             ,
             5.
             )
             Will
             Men
             be
             charm'd
             and
             seduc'd
             by
             this
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             mortally
             
             bitten
             ,
             stung
             ,
             and
             poison'd
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             eternal
             death
             .
             All
             this
             was
             figur'd
             out
             ,
             in
             
               the
               bitings
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             literal
             
               fiery
               Serpents
            
             ,
             and
             cure
             of
             such
             bitten
             Israelites
             ,
             only
             ,
             
               as
               look'd
               up
            
             by
             Faith
             ,
             
               to
               the
               fiery
               Serpent
               on
               a
               pole
            
             ;
             Num.
             21.
             6
             ,
             —
             9.
             
             
               This
               brazen
               Serpent
               on
               a
               pole
               ,
            
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             nature
             crucified
             and
             raised
             into
             his
             spiritual
             ,
             new-Creation
             Life
             ;
             Joh.
             3.
             14.
             
               whoever
               so
               look
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               herein
            
             (
             as
             to
             be
             made
             willingly
             conformable
             to
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             partake
             of
             his
             resurrection-Life
             )
             are
             certainly
             
               cured
               ,
               for
               ever
            
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             poisonous
             bitings
             of
             the
             mystical
             old
             fiery
             Serpent
             (
             or
             Serpents
             ,
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             ;
             all
             ,
             Devils
             )
             figur'd
             by
             the
             literal
             .
             Enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             inseparable
             from
             Man
             ,
             save
             by
             the
             total
             death
             of
             his
             natural
             state
             .
             
               A
               Leopard's
               spots
               may
               as
               soon
               be
               done
               away
               ,
               or
               a
               Blackmoor's
               skin
               wash'd
               white
            
             (
             Jer.
             13.
             23.
             
             )
             as
             man
             (
             save
             by
             a
             right
             obedient
             death
             of
             his
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             at
             best
             )
             
               be
               cleans'd
               from
               all
               evil
            
             ,
             filth
             of
             spirit
             ,
             or
             enmity
             to
             God.
             If
             Men
             listen
             not
             to
             the
             Counsels
             of
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             they
             'l
             be
             pleas'd
             with
             the
             old
             Serpents
             adding
             to
             his
             first
             poisonous
             biting
             them
             ,
             in
             and
             with
             the
             first
             man
             ,
             such
             a
             farther
             biting
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             will
             render
             their
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             unchangeable
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             himself
             .
             All
             his
             words
             are
             natural
             ,
             and
             welcome
             to
             them
             .
             They
             reject
             Christ's
             ,
             and
             wholly
             chuse
             and
             delight
             in
             his
             Counsels
             ;
             Isa.
             30.
             9
             ,
             —
             11.
             
             Here
             's
             the
             dangerous
             posture
             ,
             mankind
             are
             in
             .
             
               And
               ,
               a
               Babler
               is
               no
               better
               .
            
             Man
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             undertaking
             to
             expound
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             counsel
             his
             fellow-mortals
             ,
             about
             Salvation
             ,
             
               is
               a
               Babbler
               ,
               a
               tinkling
               Cymbal
               ,
            
             makes
             only
             a
             confused
             noise
             ,
             
               an
               uncertain
               sound
            
             of
             Words
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             ,
             he
             's
             no
             better
             ,
             then
             the
             old
             Serpent
             himself
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             gives
             no
             better
             ,
             but
             indeed
             the
             self-same
             Counsel
             ,
             he
             gives
             ;
             preaches
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             men
             will
             find
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             to
             be
             eternal
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             Salvation
             .
             Thus
             doe
             babbling
             men
             ,
             carry
             on
             Satan's
             poisoning
             doctrine
             and
             work
             ,
             
               in
               a
               lying
               spirit
               of
               Divination
               ,
            
             for
             poisoning
             themselves
             and
             Hearers
             ,
             beyond
             cure
             ,
             to
             eternal
             death
             .
             None
             are
             sit
             to
             teach
             Christ's
             Gospel
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             
               wise
               unto
               Salvation
            
             ,
             themselves
             .
             Who
             else
             ,
             can
             
               shew
               the
               way
               of
               Salvation
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             12.
             
             
               The
               words
               of
               a
               wise
               man's
               mouth
               are
               gracious
               :
               but
               ,
               the
               lips
               of
               a
               Fool
               will
               swallow
               up
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             All
             thoughts
             and
             words
             (
             inward
             and
             outward
             Words
             )
             
               of
               the
            
             truly
             
             
               wise
               man
               ,
               are
               gracious
            
             ,
             good
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             in
             God's
             sight
             .
             A
             spirit
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             is
             the
             principle
             and
             root
             of
             all
             .
             He
             turns
             from
             the
             life
             ,
             light
             ,
             understanding
             ,
             will
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             action
             of
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             live
             wholly
             in
             and
             to
             God
             ,
             after
             his
             heart
             ,
             in
             his
             spirit
             .
             So
             ,
             God
             (
             or
             his
             creature-spirit
             )
             
               works
               all
               his
               works
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               ,
               in
               God
            
             ;
             Isa.
             26.
             12.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             contrary
             ;
             
               the
               Lips
               of
               a
               Fool
               will
               swallow
               up
               himself
               .
            
             Man
             ,
             in
             corrupt
             or
             enlighten'd
             nature
             ,
             is
             but
             
               a
               fool
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Beasts
               that
               perish
               ,
            
             as
             to
             all
             his
             eternal
             Concerns
             ,
             Gospel
             Things
             or
             Truths
             ;
             Psal.
             49.
             12
             ,
             20.
             
             Jer.
             10.
             23.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             
               All
               such
               things
               are
            
             (
             or
             seem
             )
             
               foolishness
               to
               him
            
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             a
             fool
             .
             All
             words
             or
             fruits
             ,
             utter'd
             or
             brought
             forth
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             
               which
               he
               trusts
               ,
               and
               advises
               others
               to
               trust
               in
               ,
               are
               lying
               vanities
               ,
            
             perishing
             ,
             transient
             shadows
             .
             
               He
               walks
               in
               a
               vain
               shew
               ;
               sees
               ,
               teaches
               ,
               is
               ,
               nothing
               but
               vanity
               ,
               altogether
               vanity
            
             ;
             Psal.
             39.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Ezek.
             13.
             6.
             
             He
             neither
             consider's
             the
             fading
             nature
             of
             all
             he
             's
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             nor
             the
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             
               things
               of
               God
            
             ,
             he
             wants
             .
             He
             hugg's
             himself
             as
             
               rich
               and
               happy
               ,
               when
            
             ,
             in
             truth
             ,
             
               miserable
               ,
               poor
               ,
               blind
               and
               naked
               .
            
             Such
             fools
             were
             
               the
               Laodiceans
            
             ,
             (
             Rev.
             3.
             17.
             
             )
             and
             
               the
               Corinthians
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
             Both
             these
             mistake's
             ,
             in
             embracing
             and
             waxing
             confident
             in
             false
             ,
             and
             in
             rejecting
             true
             riches
             ,
             Christ
             found
             
               the
               young
               Man
            
             ,
             in
             ;
             Mat.
             19.
             20
             ,
             -22.
             
             Men
             reckon
             ,
             they
             want
             nothing
             ,
             for
             true
             blessedness
             ,
             when
             they
             want
             every
             thing
             .
             Thus
             ,
             
               foolish
               Men's
               words
               ,
               swallow
               up
               themselves
               ,
            
             or
             expose
             themselves
             and
             others
             to
             be
             swallow'd
             up
             ,
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             unchangeable
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
             
               God
               will
               take
               all
               such
               wise
            
             fools
             
               in
               their
               own
               craftiness
            
             ;
             as
             
               knowing
               all
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               vain
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             They
             think
             of
             ,
             trust
             in
             ,
             relie
             upon
             ,
             and
             
               teach
               nothing
               but
               vanity
            
             :
             and
             this
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             
               the
               reproofs
               and
               instructions
               of
            
             true
             Wisdom
             ;
             Prov.
             1.
             20
             ,
             —
             32.
             
             They
             craftily
             and
             subtily
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             secure
             nature's
             head
             ,
             from
             his
             spiritual
             
               Cross
               ,
               Gospel-fire
            
             ,
             and
             Sword
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             
               swallow
               up
            
             ,
             sink
             and
             
               drown
               themselves
            
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             follow
             their
             words
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             
               into
               everlasting
               destruction
               and
               perdition
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               words
               of
               his
               mouth
               is
               foolishness
               :
               and
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               his
               talk
               is
               mischievous
               madness
               .
            
          
           
             From
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             he
             sets
             up
             ,
             and
             pleads
             for
             a
             life
             that
             's
             changeable
             
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             true
             happiness
             .
             He
             begins
             ,
             sets
             out
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             
               in
               this
               folly
            
             ,
             till
             fix'd
             in
             enmity
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             guilty
             of
             
               mischievous
               madness
               ;
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             might
             and
             main
             ,
             
               to
               render
               others
               ,
               Children
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               with
               himself
            
             ;
             Mat.
             23.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             14.
             
             
               A
               Fool
               also
               is
               full
               of
               words
               ;
               a
               Man
               cannot
               tell
               what
               shall
               be
               :
               and
               ,
               what
               shall
               be
               after
               him
               ,
               who
               can
               tell
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             Abounding
             in
             words
             ,
             is
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             both
             literal
             and
             mystical
             Fools
             ,
             as
             highly
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             false
             〈◊〉
             measures
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             mystical
             (
             or
             wise
             )
             Fool
             ,
             is
             in
             total
             darkness
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             〈◊〉
             concerns
             ;
             is
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             the
             obedient
             Saints
             true
             〈◊〉
             ;
             or
             life
             and
             state
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             blessed
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             ignorant
             is
             he
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             most
             deplorable
             state
             of
             himself
             and
             followers
             ,
             incorrigible
             haters
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             eternal
             Death
             .
             This
             unutterable
             distress
             ,
             confusion
             and
             〈◊〉
             (
             that
             comes
             after
             all
             the
             mirth
             and
             jollity
             ,
             in
             his
             self-pleasing
             thought
             and
             foolish
             way
             )
             will
             be
             an
             absolute
             amazing
             surprize
             and
             disappointment
             to
             him
             .
             
               Who
               can
               tell
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               shall
               come
               to
               〈◊〉
               ,
               after
            
             his
             life
             and
             race
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ?
             The
             truly
             wise
             spiritual
             Saint
             can
             .
             But
             ,
             he
             'l
             not
             hear
             ,
             believe
             ,
             or
             regard
             his
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             15.
             
             
               The
               labour
               of
               the
               foolish
               wearieth
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               because
               he
               knoweth
               not
               how
               to
               go
               to
               the
               City
               .
            
          
           
             
               All
               the
               labour
               of
               〈◊〉
               wise-Fool
               ,
            
             in
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             life
             and
             wisdom
             of
             man
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             is
             term'd
             in
             Scripture
             but
             
               bodily
               exercise
               ,
               that
               profiteth
               little
               ,
            
             or
             but
             for
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             in
             suppressing
             the
             vile
             affections
             of
             corrupt
             nature
             :
             but
             ,
             when
             once
             knowingly
             kept
             up
             ,
             in
             wilful
             ,
             unchangeable
             〈◊〉
             to
             God
             ,
             most
             highly
             displeasing
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             ,
             not
             only
             unprofitable
             ,
             but
             utterly
             destructive
             to
             man.
             After
             ,
             or
             by
             all
             such
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             'l
             find
             it
             impossible
             for
             him
             
               to
               go
            
             ,
             or
             get
             
               into
               the
               City
            
             ,
             New
             -
             〈◊〉
             .
             All
             such
             will
             be
             found
             those
             mystical
             
               Dogs
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Murderers
               ,
               and
               Idolaters
               ,
               that
               have
               loved
               and
               made
               ,
            
             or
             〈◊〉
             on
             
               Satan's
               lie
            
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             against
             God's
             truth
             ;
             Rev.
             22.
             15.
             
             So
             will
             they
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               their
               portion
               in
               the
               lake
               of
               fire
            
             (
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             
             )
             among
             damned
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ;
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Mat.
             25.
             41.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Ver.
             16.
             
             
               Wo
               to
               thee
               ,
               O
               Land
               ,
               when
               thy
               King
               is
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               thy
               Princes
               eat
               in
               the
               morning
               .
            
          
           
             In
             letter
             ,
             a
             sore
             punishment
             to
             a
             Nation
             ,
             is
             a
             childish
             Ruler
             or
             King
             ,
             unfit
             for
             Government
             ,
             as
             given
             up
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             evil
             and
             misgovernment
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             implied
             by
             
               eating
               in
               the
               morning
            
             ,
             as
             voluptuous
             ,
             in
             gratifying
             his
             evil
             sensual
             appetites
             or
             lusts
             .
             This
             is
             
               Wo
               to
            
             him
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Land
            
             ,
             under
             his
             Government
             .
             For
             ,
             instead
             of
             being
             
               a
               praise
               and
               encouragement
               to
               good
               works
               and
               workers
               ,
               and
               a
               terrour
               to
               evil
               ,
            
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             (
             Rom.
             13.
             3.
             
             )
             he
             will
             be
             found
             in
             a
             directly
             contrary
             practice
             .
             But
             the
             mystical
             and
             principal
             sense
             ,
             here
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             When
             the
             mystical
             Land
             ,
             or
             natural
             State
             of
             Man
             ,
             
               is
               cleans'd
               or
               swept
               from
               〈◊〉
               of
               flesh
               ,
            
             and
             
               Satan
               rather
               receiv'd
               into
               this
               cleans'd
               house
            
             (
             Mat.
             12.
             43
             ,
             45.
             )
             
               then
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             Ruler
             and
             King
             ,
             very
             
               great
               will
               be
               the
               Wo
               to
               the
               said
               Land.
            
             For
             then
             is
             Man
             
               a
               slave
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               darkness
            
             ;
             to
             do
             his
             will
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             .
             This
             ruling
             Child
             ,
             or
             birth
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             in
             Man
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             eating
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             or
             gratifying
             his
             sinful
             love
             ,
             lust
             and
             desire
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             perishing
             meats
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             be
             establish'd
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ;
             which
             brings
             him
             under
             the
             unchangeable
             wrath
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             17.
             
             
               Blessed
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               Land
               ,
               when
               thy
               King
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               thy
               Princes
               eat
               in
               due
               season
               ,
               for
               strength
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               drunkenness
               .
            
          
           
             In
             〈◊〉
             ,
             where
             Governours
             are
             of
             a
             noble
             ,
             meetly
             qualified
             temper
             for
             Rule
             ,
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             Justice
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             the
             Land
             or
             people
             are
             happy
             .
             The
             mystery
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             sense
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             
               Those
               that
               are
               born
               of
               the
               spirit
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             extraction
             and
             Pedigree
             ,
             
               Sons
               of
               Nobles
            
             (
             as
             begotten
             by
             his
             Gospel-Ministers
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             or
             messengers
             ,
             in
             which
             sense
             ,
             
               Paul
               calls
               Timothy
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               in
               the
            
             Gospel-life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             2.
             
             )
             and
             indeed
             ,
             Sons
             of
             the
             great
             King
             himself
             ,
             
               the
               only
               Potentate
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             of
             right
             ,
             all
             Rule
             belongs
             .
             His
             one
             Spirit
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             and
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             sits
             them
             to
             be
             steddy
             doers
             of
             the
             divine
             Will
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             .
             So
             under
             Christ's
             and
             their
             peaceable
             ,
             righteous
             Government
             ,
             
               will
               the
            
             whole
             Land
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             or
             
             World
             ,
             
               be
               blessed
            
             ;
             Isa.
             32.
             1.
             
             And
             the
             mystical
             Land
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             whole
             person
             of
             every
             Saint
             will
             be
             blessed
             ,
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             18.
             
             
               By
               much
               slothfulness
               the
               building
               decayeth
               ;
               and
               ,
               thro'
               idleness
               of
               the
               hands
               ,
               the
               house
               droppeth
               thorow
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             reproof
             of
             Man's
             negligence
             or
             sloth
             ,
             under
             spiritual
             convictions
             of
             his
             interest
             ,
             in
             having
             the
             new-building
             of
             him
             carried
             on
             a-main
             ;
             and
             a
             discovery
             of
             the
             great
             danger
             thereof
             .
             All
             favouring
             ,
             or
             keeping
             up
             the
             old
             ,
             hinders
             the
             new
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             any
             happy
             proficiency
             ,
             progress
             ,
             or
             advance
             towards
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             new
             would
             sit
             us
             for
             .
             If
             spiritual
             Light
             (
             that
             convinces
             Man
             of
             his
             great
             concern
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             new-building
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             house
             ,
             life
             and
             clothing
             go
             on
             successfully
             and
             cheerily
             )
             be
             wholly
             turn'd
             from
             ,
             despised
             ,
             hated
             and
             rejected
             ,
             (
             with
             all
             ,
             thereby
             shew'd
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             him
             )
             then
             the
             whole
             design
             of
             the
             new-building
             is
             absolutely
             frustrated
             ,
             
               tho'
               some
               loss
            
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             old
             ,
             
               has
               bin
               suffer'd
            
             and
             yielded
             to
             ,
             and
             there
             has
             bin
             some
             little
             
               running
               well
            
             ,
             in
             following
             spiritual
             conviction-light
             .
             This
             Apostasy
             renders
             
               all
               ,
               done
               or
               suffer'd
            
             (
             in
             obedience
             to
             such
             light
             ,
             for
             a
             season
             )
             vain
             ,
             wholly
             void
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ;
             Gal.
             3.
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             7.
             
             But
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             negligence
             ,
             short
             of
             absolute
             quitting
             the
             design'd
             new
             building
             ,
             which
             ,
             those
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             bottom
             ,
             are
             true
             Saints
             ,
             may
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             need
             a
             fresh
             minding
             them
             of
             ,
             and
             
               laying
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               foundation
               or
               first
               principles
               ,
            
             towards
             spiritual
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             building
             .
             Such
             negligence
             renders
             them
             scarce
             so
             much
             as
             spiritual
             
               Babes
               ,
               that
               otherwise
               might
               have
               been
               strong
               ,
               grown
               Men
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Grace
             and
             Spirit
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               fit
               to
               teach
               others
            
             ;
             Heb.
             5.
             11
             ,
             --
             14.
             
             Total
             Apostasy
             from
             the
             seen
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             begun
             new-building
             ,
             razes
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             puts
             Man
             under
             an
             impossibility
             of
             ever
             obediently
             looking
             that
             way
             ,
             more
             ;
             Heb.
             6.
             4
             ,
             --
             6.
             
             And
             then
             ,
             if
             the
             old
             building
             in
             Man
             's
             own
             restor'd
             nature
             ,
             holy
             flesh
             ,
             be
             run
             down
             ,
             and
             quitted
             also
             ,
             (
             as
             oft
             it
             is
             ,
             
               by
               a
               return
               to
               his
               old
               sins
            
             in
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               with
               the
               Dog
               to
               the
               vomit
               )
               then
               does
               the
            
             mystical
             house
             of
             Man's
             immortal
             spirit
             
               drop
               thorow
            
             ,
             and
             become
             totally
             and
             irreparably
             ruin'd
             ,
             for
             ever
             ;
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             20
             ,
             --
             22.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             19.
             
             
               A
               Feast
               is
               made
               for
               laughter
               ,
               and
               Wine
               maketh
               merry
               ;
               but
               Money
               answereth
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             The
             restored
             righteous
             life
             ,
             riches
             ,
             fruitfulness
             and
             food
             of
             Man's
             natural
             state
             ,
             
               is
               a
               Feast
            
             of
             Joy
             and
             Delight
             ,
             as
             deliver'd
             out
             of
             the
             dismal
             ,
             dark
             ,
             dead
             state
             of
             fallen
             nature
             .
             But
             ,
             this
             cheering
             ,
             merry-making
             Feast
             and
             Wine
             ,
             is
             but
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             will
             cease
             .
             All
             ,
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             perishing
             vanity
             ,
             and
             
               the
               joy
               in
               it
            
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             
               but
               as
               the
               crackling
               of
               thorns
               under
               a
               pot
               ,
            
             a
             confused
             noise
             ,
             a
             short
             blaze
             ,
             a
             flash
             of
             heat
             and
             light
             ,
             and
             away
             goes
             all
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             distinct
             from
             this
             ,
             
               Money
               answers
               all
               things
            
             .
             This
             Money
             is
             the
             true
             
               tried
               Gold
            
             ,
             the
             
               durable
               Riches
            
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             which
             supplies
             all
             the
             needs
             of
             Man's
             immortal
             spirit
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             can
             want
             or
             desire
             ,
             for
             a
             Feast
             of
             everlasting
             Rejoycing
             ,
             and
             true
             Blessedness
             .
             Neither
             his
             life
             ,
             food
             ,
             or
             clothing
             ,
             in
             this
             state
             ,
             will
             ever
             decay
             ,
             or
             wax
             old
             ;
             all
             will
             be
             ever
             new
             ,
             fresh
             ,
             green
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             .
             All
             old
             things
             are
             past
             away
             ,
             and
             gone
             .
             Here
             's
             
               the
               Money
               ,
               answer's
               all
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             20.
             
             
               Curse
               not
               the
               King
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               in
               thy
               thought
               ;
               and
               curse
               not
               the
               Rich
               in
               thy
               Bed-chamber
               :
               for
               ,
               a
               Bird
               of
               the
               Air
               shall
               carry
               the
               voice
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               hath
               wings
               shall
               tell
               the
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             Not
             denying
             a
             literal
             ;
             in
             the
             mystical
             and
             chief
             sense
             ,
             
               the
               King
               not
               to
               be
               curs'd
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               in
               thought
               ,
               is
               Christ
               ,
            
             that
             knows
             thoughts
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             bottom-principles
             ,
             
               intents
               ,
               and
            
             deepest
             ,
             most
             hidden
             
               secrets
               of
               all
               hearts
            
             ;
             Heb.
             4.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             There
             's
             no
             hiding
             the
             meer
             imaginings
             of
             Treason
             against
             this
             King
             ,
             nor
             any
             escaping
             his
             justly
             revenging
             hand
             ,
             for
             it
             .
             
               He
               is
               God's
               decreed
            
             and
             declar'd
             
               universal
               Monarch
               of
               the
               World
            
             ;
             Psal.
             2.
             6
             ,
             --
             9.
             
             
               A
               cursing
               this
            
             spiritual
             
               King
               ,
               in
               thought
            
             ,
             is
             the
             universal
             practice
             ,
             all
             mankind
             is
             found
             guilty
             of
             ,
             in
             their
             natural
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             to
             him
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             of
             
               Adam
               .
               Paul
            
             ,
             when
             eminent
             in
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             was
             at
             it
             ,
             in
             ouvert
             acts
             of
             Treason
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             against
             this
             King
             and
             his
             true
             obedient
             Subjects
             ,
             Gospel-Saints
             .
             
               He
               breath'd
               out
               threatnings
               and
               slaughter
               against
               them
            
             ;
             Act.
             9.
             1.
             
             In
             them
             ,
             
               he
               persecuted
               this
            
             great
             universal
             King
             ;
             ver
             .
             4.
             
             Under
             plausible
             shews
             in
             
               holy
               〈◊〉
               ,
               form
               of
               
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Righteousness
               of
               Man
               ,
               (
               good
               words
               and
               fair
               speeches
               ,
            
             as
             if
             Friends
             ,
             I
             overs
             ,
             Owners
             ,
             Professors
             ,
             and
             most
             dutiful
             obedient
             Subjects
             of
             this
             King
             )
             does
             〈◊〉
             enmity
             ,
             and
             thence
             ,
             
               cursing
               of
               this
            
             spiritual
             King
             ,
             lurk
             and
             〈◊〉
             it self
             .
             All
             obstinate
             persisters
             herein
             ,
             will
             this
             King
             force
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             see
             themselves
             ,
             to
             have
             bin
             ,
             all
             along
             ,
             despisers
             ,
             haters
             ,
             and
             opposers
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             spiritual
             Counsels
             and
             Saints
             .
             This
             King
             is
             also
             the
             mystical
             rich
             one
             (
             
               whose
               unchangeable
            
             divine
             and
             creature-riches
             ,
             Paul
             preached
             ,
             Eph.
             3.
             8.
             
             )
             
               that
               's
               not
               to
               be
               curs'd
               in
               thy
               Bed-chamber
               ,
            
             in
             the
             inmost
             thought
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             hid
             under
             self-flattering
             〈◊〉
             of
             greatest
             love
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             ways
             .
             His
             infinite
             divine
             ,
             and
             al
             〈◊〉
             spiritual
             creature-understanding
             discovers
             all
             .
             And
             ,
             he
             has
             ,
             under
             him
             ,
             invisible
             Watchers
             〈◊〉
             Observers
             of
             all
             the
             ways
             and
             actions
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             call'd
             here
             ,
             
               Birds
               of
               the
               Air
            
             ,
             who
             are
             able
             to
             carry
             a
             true
             report
             of
             the
             voice
             ,
             or
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             words
             and
             demeanour
             ,
             towards
             this
             unsecarchably
             rich
             and
             glorious
             
               King.
               And
               ,
               that
               which
               hath
               Wings
               ,
               shall
               tell
               the
               matter
               .
            
             The
             good
             Angels
             ,
             from
             the
             spiritualty
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             swist
             motion
             ,
             and
             penetrating
             sight
             (
             by
             which
             ,
             eminently
             sitted
             for
             Christ's
             service
             )
             are
             ,
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             charactred
             as
             
               having
               Wings
               ,
               and
               being
               full
               of
               eyes
               ,
               within
               ,
               before
               and
               behind
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             10.
             12.
             
             Rev.
             4.
             6
             ,
             8.
             
             
               They
               are
            
             ,
             hence
             ,
             
               call'd
               Fowls
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Birds
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
            
             as
             sitted
             to
             live
             and
             move
             in
             a
             heavenly
             region
             ,
             above
             this
             humane
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             〈◊〉
             World.
             As
             Friends
             and
             Servantsto
             Christ
             and
             his
             Saints
             ,
             
               they
               communicate
               their
            
             spiritual
             Visions
             or
             sights
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               to
               them
            
             ;
             and
             their
             spiritual
             obedience
             ,
             to
             him
             ,
             however
             clouded
             and
             blended
             with
             the
             weakness
             and
             sinfulness
             of
             their
             natural
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             ,
             way
             ,
             thought
             ,
             and
             action
             thereof
             .
             They
             also
             find
             out
             and
             report
             the
             hidden
             enmity
             ,
             and
             
               cursing
               thought
            
             of
             implacable
             enemies
             ,
             under
             whatever
             beautiful
             disguises
             of
             pretended
             friendship
             to
             this
             rich
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             King
             :
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             
               tell
               the
            
             whole
             matter
             .
             These
             holy
             〈◊〉
             Watchers
             and
             Observers
             of
             Men
             ,
             will
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             
               out
               down
               the
               great
               Tree
               of
               all
            
             evil
             
               worldly
               Monarchy
            
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             way
             for
             the
             active
             Reign
             of
             Christ
             ,
             over
             all
             ;
             Dan.
             4.
             13
             ,
             17.
             
             This
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               forth
               the
               vials
               of
               Wrath
            
             on
             all
             the
             invisible
             and
             visible
             powers
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ;
             Rev.
             16.
             
             And
             even
             then
             ,
             will
             they
             have
             
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               thereof
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             for
             Satan
             and
             his
             〈◊〉
             earthy
             party
             of
             Rebellious
             Angels
             and
             Men
             (
             aster
             Christ's
             
             Sabbatical
             day
             or
             
               thousand
               years-Reign
            
             ,
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             when
             seven
             times
             ,
             even
             the
             full
             season
             of
             
               the
               old
               Serpent's
               confinement
               in
               the
               bottomless
               pit
               ,
            
             is
             over
             )
             to
             appear
             and
             make
             a
             new
             shew
             of
             daring
             opposition
             ,
             as
             their
             last
             attempt
             ,
             in
             
               laying
               Siege
               to
               the
               New-Jerusalem
               City
               ,
            
             to
             fight
             against
             Christ
             and
             his
             Followers
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Resurrection
             .
             What
             will
             becom
             of
             Satan
             and
             his
             whole
             party
             of
             innumerable
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             on
             this
             last
             (
             rather
             shew
             ,
             then
             )
             fight
             ,
             we
             find
             ;
             Rev.
             20.
             9.
             
             
               Fire
               ,
               from
               God
               ,
               out
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               devour's
               them
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           
             V.
             1.
             
             
               Cast
               thy
               Bread
               upon
               the
               Waters
               :
               for
               thou
               shalt
               find
               it
               ,
               after
               many
               days
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             's
             an
             Admonition
             to
             the
             universal
             practice
             of
             Charity
             ,
             in
             
               doing
               good
               to
               all
               ,
               (
               but
               specially
               to
               the
               houshold
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             )
             As
             having
             a
             compassionate
             fellow-feeling
             with
             our
             fellow-Creatures
             and
             Brethren
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             
               by
               a
               free-hearted
               distribution
               of
               this
               World's
               goods
               .
            
             As
             contriving
             opportunities
             for
             the
             practice
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             has
             God
             given
             some
             ,
             a
             super-abounding
             over-flow
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             while
             others
             are
             destitute
             of
             the
             very
             necessaries
             of
             Life
             .
             To
             a
             faithful
             answering
             his
             design
             and
             our
             duty
             ,
             herein
             ,
             a
             Blessing
             is
             promised
             .
             
               He
               that
               hath
               pity
               on
               the
               Poor
               ,
               lendeth
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               which
               he
               gives
               ,
               will
               he
               repay
            
             ;
             Prov.
             19.
             17.
             
             See
             also
             the
             contrary
             ,
             threat'ned
             ;
             Prov.
             21.
             13.
             
             
               Whoso
               stoppeth
               his
               Ears
               at
               the
               cry
               of
               the
               Poor
               ,
               he
               also
               shall
               cry
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               heard
               .
            
             As
             for
             the
             peculiar
             
               charity
               to
               the
               houshold
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Christ's
               little
               ones
               ,
               as
               his
               spiritual
               Disciples
               ,
               this
               will
               not
               miss
               of
               the
               great
               reward
            
             ;
             Mat.
             10.
             42.
             
             &
             25.
             34
             ,
             —
             40.
             
             But
             ,
             we
             should
             extend
             our
             charity
             ,
             also
             ,
             to
             all
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             seem
             but
             as
             
               a
               casting
               our
               Bread
               upon
               the
               Waters
               ,
            
             't
             will
             through
             God's
             promised
             Blessing
             ,
             
               be
               found
               ,
               again
            
             ;
             Deut.
             15.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             2.
             
             
               Give
               a
               portion
               to
               seven
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               eight
               ;
               for
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               not
               what
               evil
               shall
               be
               upon
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             practice
             of
             the
             said
             duty
             towards
             others
             ,
             is
             oft
             made
             a
             seeds-time
             to
             ones-self
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             
               unfore-known
               time
               of
               evil
            
             ,
             wherein
             we
             may
             
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             the
             like
             want
             .
             
               Give
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               .
               The
               same
               measure
               ye
               mete
               with
               ,
               shall
               it
               be
               measur'd
               to
               you
               again
            
             ;
             Luk.
             6.
             38.
             
             Such
             retaliation
             ,
             in
             distress
             ,
             will
             be
             comfortable
             ,
             when
             the
             said
             duty
             has
             bin
             well
             perform'd
             ,
             in
             prosperity
             .
             So
             much
             ,
             of
             the
             literal
             sence
             of
             these
             two
             Verses
             .
             In
             the
             spiritual
             or
             mystical
             ,
             what
             's
             
               casting
               Bread
               upon
               the
               Waters
            
             ?
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Cross
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             Law
             whereof
             calls
             for
             mystical
             charity
             ,
             even
             the
             free
             giving
             up
             of
             all
             the
             Life
             ,
             Riches
             and
             fading
             Glory
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Strength
             of
             our
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             become
             
               poor
               and
               dead
               with
               Christ
            
             ,
             there
             ,
             
               in
               order
               to
               live
               and
               reign
               with
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             in
             that
             life
             ,
             he
             has
             rais'd
             our
             Nature
             into
             .
             Here
             's
             the
             recompence
             of
             such
             Love
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Conformity
             to
             Christ
             ;
             a
             quitting
             our
             perishing
             life
             ,
             meats
             and
             riches
             ,
             for
             his
             never-perishing
             .
             
               Christ
               himself
               was
               made
               poor
            
             in
             our
             Nature
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             mortal
             ,
             first-Creation
             〈◊〉
             and
             State
             thereof
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               thro'
               his
            
             exemplary
             
               poverty
               he
               might
               make
               many
            
             (
             all
             followers
             of
             his
             suffering
             steps
             )
             
               rich
               in
               God
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             everlasting
             righteous
             life
             of
             the
             second
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             9.
             
             The
             kindly
             suffering
             of
             the
             natural
             ,
             is
             the
             mystical
             seeds-time
             ,
             that
             will
             bring
             in
             a
             blessed
             harvest
             to
             the
             spiritual
             Man
             ,
             thro'
             an
             abounding
             fruitfulness
             in
             a
             
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ;
             Psal.
             126.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               He
               that
               sow's
               to
               the
               flesh
            
             ;
             builds
             his
             Faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             and
             expectation
             ,
             for
             Blessedness
             ,
             on
             the
             corruptible
             life
             and
             fruitfulness
             of
             his
             but
             restor'd
             earthy
             natural
             state
             ,
             
               will
               reap
               corruption
            
             ,
             and
             eternal
             death
             .
             
               He
               that
               sows
               to
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               shall
               ,
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               reap
               Life
               everlasting
               .
            
             All
             ,
             in
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             principle
             and
             fruits
             ,
             the
             mystical
             Births
             and
             Children
             therein
             ,
             
               have
               Holiness
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               written
               in
               all
               their
               fore-heads
               .
               The
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               ,
               and
               her
               Sons
               ,
            
             (
             all
             Fruits
             ,
             Births
             or
             Works
             ,
             producible
             or
             performable
             in
             the
             most
             restor'd
             righteous
             natural
             state
             or
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             )
             have
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             vanity
             and
             vexation
             to
             the
             Worker
             ;
             enmity
             and
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             writ
             out
             upon
             them
             .
             All
             the
             Children
             there
             ,
             then
             ,
             are
             
               Children
               of
               death
               .
               Except
               the
               〈◊〉
               seed
            
             of
             God's
             left-hand
             planting
             ,
             by
             a
             first-creation
             ,
             
               die
               in
               us
            
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             36
             ,
             —
             38.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             23
             ,
             —
             25.
             )
             as
             obedient
             to
             the
             husbandry
             and
             plough
             of
             Christ's
             spiritual
             Cross
             ;
             
               the
               incorruptible
               seed
            
             of
             an
             everlasting
             righteous
             life
             ,
             of
             God's
             right-hand
             planting
             in
             us
             ,
             has
             no
             room
             or
             way
             made
             ,
             for
             a
             springing
             up
             into
             its
             own
             life
             ,
             activity
             ,
             and
             fruitfulness
             ,
             under
             the
             powerful
             ,
             quickning
             influence
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             destroys
             all
             our
             earthly
             life
             and
             fruit
             ,
             the
             mystical
             〈◊〉
             tree
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             root
             and
             branch
             ,
             
             tree
             and
             fruit
             .
             This
             spiritual
             Love
             or
             Charity
             ,
             is
             the
             Saint
             to
             shew
             to
             Christ
             (
             as
             the
             full
             and
             right
             payment
             of
             all
             mystical
             
               tithes
               and
               offerings
            
             to
             the
             true
             Melchisedec
             or
             high-Priest
             of
             God
             )
             in
             a
             universal
             surrender
             of
             all
             changeable
             good
             things
             in
             his
             nature
             ,
             for
             all
             unchangeable
             good
             things
             in
             his
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ;
             as
             rais'd
             out
             of
             the
             death
             of
             his
             slain
             ,
             sacrific'd
             Nature
             ,
             into
             the
             life
             of
             the
             very
             Priest
             that
             slay's
             him
             .
             But
             ,
             why
             should
             he
             be
             thus
             charitable
             and
             obedient
             to
             Christ
             ?
             
               Because
               he
               know's
               not
               what
               evil
               may
               be
               ,
            
             or
             come
             
               upon
               the
               earth
            
             (
             even
             on
             all
             that
             rebelliously
             remain
             in
             their
             earthly
             life
             )
             under
             final
             Wrath
             ,
             in
             everlasting
             poverty
             ,
             want
             and
             nakedness
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             goodness
             ,
             changeable
             or
             unchangeable
             .
             A
             being
             willingly
             made
             poor
             there
             ,
             intitles
             to
             the
             true
             durable
             Riches
             ,
             and
             secures
             from
             all
             want
             ,
             for
             evermore
             ,
             in
             eternal
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             3.
             
             
               If
               the
               Clouds
               be
               full
               of
               Rain
               ,
               they
               empty
               themselves
               upon
               the
               Earth
               :
               and
               ,
               if
               the
               Tree
               fall
               towards
               the
               South
               ,
               or
               toward
               the
               North
               ;
               in
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Tree
               falleth
               ,
               there
               it
               shall
               be
               .
            
          
           
             Man's
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             how
             everfill'd
             with
             the
             fading
             life
             ,
             riches
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             and
             products
             thereof
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             must
             be
             emptied
             of
             ,
             and
             lose
             all
             again
             ,
             or
             never
             receives
             an
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             with
             the
             never-perishing
             meats
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             clothing
             thereof
             ;
             Mat.
             16.
             25.
             
             North
             and
             South
             ,
             here
             ,
             may
             signifie
             the
             first
             and
             second
             ,
             or
             old
             and
             new-creation
             state
             .
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ,
             
               fall's
               toward
               the
               North
            
             ,
             into
             a
             cold
             ,
             barren
             ,
             desolate
             ,
             starveling
             condition
             ,
             for
             ever
             :
             In
             the
             second
             ,
             toward
             the
             South
             ;
             has
             everlasting
             warmth
             and
             blessedness
             ,
             under
             the
             joynt
             shinings
             forth
             of
             the
             Divine
             and
             Creature-Sun
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             .
             As
             
               the
               Tree
               fall's
            
             ,
             or
             Man
             dies
             ,
             (
             in
             a
             six'd
             enmity
             to
             God
             ;
             as
             establish'd
             in
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             corrupt
             or
             righteous
             ;
             or
             in
             a
             spiritual
             life
             of
             everlasting
             union
             with
             (
             and
             obedience
             )
             to
             God
             )
             
               there
               he
               shall
               be
            
             ;
             in
             Hell
             ,
             or
             Heaven
             .
             Cold
             comfort
             in
             the
             former
             ;
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             under
             the
             scorching
             flames
             of
             unquenchable
             Wrath
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             found
             to
             make
             up
             to
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             a
             state
             of
             eternal
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             4.
             
             
               He
               that
               observeth
               the
               Wind
               ,
               shall
               not
               sowe
               ;
               and
               ,
               he
               that
               regardeth
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               shall
               not
               reap
               .
            
          
           
             The
             slothful
             Man
             ,
             that
             looks
             upon
             Winds
             and
             Clouds
             ,
             that
             are
             nothing
             but
             uncertainty
             it-self
             ,
             in
             their
             motions
             ,
             omit's
             the
             diligent
             husbanding
             his
             Ground
             ,
             and
             
               will
               not
            
             so
             
               sow
               ,
               as
               to
               reap
            
             any
             true
             profit
             or
             advantage
             to
             himself
             .
             In
             the
             mystical
             sense
             ;
             he
             that
             neglect's
             Christ's
             voice
             and
             convincing
             discoveries
             (
             not
             submitting
             to
             the
             spiritual
             husbandry
             of
             his
             Cross
             ,
             on
             his
             earthy
             ,
             natural
             state
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             a
             spiritual
             Seed
             )
             and
             listen's
             to
             
               the
               stranger's
               voice
            
             ,
             the
             uncertain
             words
             or
             reasonings
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             himself
             or
             others
             (
             signified
             ,
             here
             ,
             by
             Winds
             and
             Clouds
             )
             
               for
               sparing
               that
               life
            
             ,
             the
             true
             Shepherd
             call's
             for
             the
             surrender
             of
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             in
             Sacrifice
             ;
             he
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             so
             do
             ,
             will
             find
             no
             harvest
             of
             true
             joy
             and
             comfort
             ,
             to
             be
             reap'd
             by
             them
             ,
             at
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             5.
             
             
               As
               thou
               knowest
               not
               what
               is
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               nor
               how
               the
               bones
               do
               grow
               in
               the
               Womb
               of
               her
               that
               is
               with
               Child
               :
               even
               so
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               not
               the
               works
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               maketh
               all
               .
            
          
           
             In
             explaining
             his
             former
             words
             ,
             Solomon
             here
             uses
             the
             hidden
             ways
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             forming
             the
             fleshly
             body
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             uniting
             his
             immortal
             Spirit
             with
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Womb.
             These
             common
             things
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             creation
             ,
             (
             over-setting
             Man's
             understanding
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             discerning
             ,
             or
             giving
             any
             certain
             account
             of
             )
             are
             but
             typical
             to
             the
             yet
             far
             more
             mysterious
             and
             hidden
             things
             of
             Christ's
             new-creation-workmanship
             ,
             in
             Saints
             .
             
               None
               know
            
             ,
             by
             the
             utmost
             improvement
             and
             skill
             of
             their
             own
             understanding
             ,
             
               how
               the
               Body
               ,
               is
               form'd
               in
               the
               Womb
            
             of
             the
             literal
             Mother
             ,
             or
             how
             the
             Spirit
             (
             that
             had
             its
             radical
             creation
             and
             existence
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             in
             the
             mystical
             Womb
             of
             the
             Parent
             of
             Spirits
             )
             comes
             ,
             in
             its
             appointed
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             united
             with
             its
             Body
             ,
             in
             the
             Womb.
             And
             ,
             how
             much
             shorter
             must
             Men
             come
             ,
             of
             discerning
             the
             yet
             more
             undiscernable
             ,
             mysterious
             works
             of
             God
             (
             who
             maketh
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             both
             Creations
             or
             Worlds
             ,
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             
             )
             as
             forming
             and
             setting
             up
             
               his
               Spiritual
               ,
               Heavenly
               ,
               Eternal
               things
               ,
            
             in
             Man
             ,
             by
             his
             new-creation-workmanship
             ?
             The
             effects
             of
             the
             literal
             Wind
             are
             seen
             ,
             
               tho'
               
               not
               known
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               or
               whither
               it
               goes
               ;
               so
               are
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               new-creating
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               ,
               born
               of
               it
            
             ;
             Joh.
             3.
             8.
             
             As
             an
             irresistible
             Whirlwind
             ,
             it
             tear's
             down
             the
             earthly
             building
             ;
             and
             blow's
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             the
             fleshly
             tree
             of
             a
             perishing
             life
             ,
             in
             Saints
             ;
             andthen
             ,
             by
             the
             second
             ,
             new-building-operation
             of
             it
             ,
             does
             it
             make
             them
             
               new
               Vessels
            
             ,
             fill
             them
             with
             new-Wine
             ,
             even
             it
             s
             own
             Spiritual
             ,
             Kingdom-Life
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             thro'
             which
             ,
             they
             become
             
               meet
               habitations
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Ephes.
             2.
             22.
             
             Now
             ,
             if
             Man
             be
             ignorant
             of
             his
             natural
             make
             ,
             or
             how
             the
             distinct
             parts
             of
             his
             being
             are
             brought
             together
             ,
             into
             a
             personal
             union
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             first-creation
             ;
             much
             more
             ,
             is
             he
             ,
             of
             the
             abundantly
             more
             mysterious
             way
             and
             things
             of
             his
             new-creation
             birth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
             
               In
               the
               morning
               sowe
               thy
               Seed
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               evening
               withhold
               not
               thine
               hand
               :
               for
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               not
               whether
               shall
               prosper
               ,
               either
               this
               or
               that
               ,
               or
               whether
               they
               both
               shall
               be
               a
               like
               good
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             confirmation
             of
             the
             said
             spiritual
             Truth
             .
             
               In
               the
               morning
            
             (
             or
             ,
             under
             Christ's
             first
             and
             earliest
             spiritual
             Convictions
             ,
             and
             Revelations
             or
             Discoveries
             of
             himself
             to
             thee
             ,
             in
             his
             spiritual
             Life
             )
             
               sow
               thy
               Seed
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             readily
             use
             all
             diligence
             to
             make
             way
             for
             Christ's
             speedy
             influencing
             and
             quickning
             up
             his
             own
             
               Incorruptible
               Seed
            
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             in
             thee
             .
             Let
             not
             thy
             earthy
             ,
             natural
             ,
             
               carnal
               mind
            
             ,
             be
             hard'ned
             against
             Christ
             ,
             but
             break
             ,
             and
             kindly
             melt
             away
             under
             him
             ;
             that
             what
             hinders
             ,
             being
             removed
             ,
             his
             spiritual
             Seed
             may
             spring
             up
             ,
             in
             thee
             .
             This
             ,
             done
             by
             us
             ,
             is
             call'd
             
               our
               sowing
               that
               spiritual
            
             Seed
             ,
             
               as
               the
               works
            
             wrought
             in
             the
             quickned
             up
             life
             thereof
             ,
             are
             called
             
               our
               works
            
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             God's
             in
             us
             ,
             (
             Isa.
             26.
             12.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             31.
             
             )
             
               works
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             in
             the
             second-Covenant
             life
             ;
             not
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             .
             
               And
               ,
               in
               the
               evening
               ,
               withhold
               not
               thine
               hand
               ,
            
             or
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             from
             sacrifice
             .
             For
             ,
             this
             is
             it
             ,
             hinders
             the
             spiritual
             Seed
             from
             springing
             up
             ,
             towards
             an
             hopeful
             Harvest
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             will
             
               the
               evening
            
             state
             of
             darkness
             and
             death
             to
             Nature
             ,
             be
             turn'd
             into
             an
             everlasting
             morning-light
             and
             life
             ,
             
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               Grace
               .
               For
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               not
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Man's
             receiving
             spiritual
             Light
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             is
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             is
             call'd
             
               a
               beginning
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               a
               partaking
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               tasting
               of
               the
               good
            
             (
             living
             )
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Gal.
             3.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             
             Then
             is
             he
             upon
             his
             trial
             ,
             for
             Eternal
             Life
             or
             Death
             ,
             as
             obedient
             or
             disobedient
             to
             the
             said
             spiritual
             Light.
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             will
             he
             be
             evil
             or
             good
             ,
             barren
             or
             fruitful
             to
             God.
             Delivering
             up
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             to
             death
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             its
             becoming
             
               fruitful
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               a
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ;
             Rom.
             6.
             4.
             
             &
             7.
             4.
             
             So
             ,
             as
             rais'd
             into
             the
             life
             of
             the
             spiritual
             Man
             ,
             
               do
               both
            
             the
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             
               become
               a
               like
               good
            
             ,
             in
             a
             life
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             .
             While
             Man
             is
             doubtful
             ,
             under
             the
             darkning
             ,
             demolishing
             death-work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             or
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             on
             his
             Nature
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             the
             issue
             ,
             (
             as
             Job
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             was
             )
             whether
             everlasting
             blessedness
             or
             misery
             ;
             the
             Light
             or
             Voice
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             listen'd
             to
             ,
             will
             inform
             ,
             
               that
               both
               will
               prosper
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               like
               good
               ,
            
             both
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             Man
             ,
             thro'
             the
             death
             and
             resurrection
             of
             the
             former
             into
             the
             quicken'd
             up
             life
             of
             the
             latter
             .
             So
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             a
             joynt
             birth
             of
             life
             ,
             springing
             up
             in
             the
             whole
             person
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             from
             the
             quickned
             spiritual
             Seed
             ,
             and
             both
             crucified
             and
             quicken'd
             earthly
             .
             But
             ,
             spiritual
             Light
             resisted
             ,
             and
             life
             rejected
             ,
             Man's
             earthly
             state
             ,
             however
             righteous
             ,
             becomes
             that
             cursed
             mystical
             
               Earth
               ,
               whose
               end
               is
               to
               be
               burn'd
            
             ;
             Heb.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             7.
             
             
               Truly
               ,
               the
               Light
               is
               sweet
               ;
               and
               ,
               a
               pleasant
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               for
               the
               eyes
               to
               behold
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               light
               of
               the
               literal
               Sun
               ,
               is
               pleasant
               to
               the
            
             bodily
             eye
             :
             But
             
               the
               days
               of
               darkness
               will
               be
               many
               ,
            
             after
             Man
             is
             cut
             off
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             from
             such
             sight
             and
             pleasure
             .
             The
             certain
             foresight
             of
             this
             ,
             can't
             but
             much
             allay
             his
             present
             delight
             .
             In
             mystery
             ,
             Christ
             is
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             original
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             -
             creation
             intellectual
             light
             and
             life
             .
             By
             his
             shining
             into
             Man
             ,
             does
             he
             render
             him
             
               wise
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               honourable
            
             in
             his
             own
             restor'd
             nature
             .
             So
             becomes
             Man
             joyful
             and
             fruitful
             therein
             .
             Yet
             ,
             all
             this
             light
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             joy
             therein
             ,
             will
             pass
             away
             ,
             also
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             the
             bodily
             state
             .
             And
             ,
             the
             succeeding
             
               days
               of
               darkness
               will
               be
               many
               ,
            
             even
             to
             all
             eternity
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             that
             never
             submit
             to
             the
             way
             of
             coming
             to
             experience
             Christ
             ,
             in
             an
             higher
             and
             better
             light
             and
             life
             ,
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             them
             .
             The
             cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             love
             or
             wrath
             ,
             seizes
             and
             takes
             away
             all
             fading
             first-creation
             light
             or
             goodness
             ,
             from
             every
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             good
             or
             bad
             .
             This
             Solomon
             farther
             declares
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             8.
             
             
               But
               ,
               if
               a
               Man
               live
               many
               years
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               them
               all
               ;
               yet
               let
               him
               remember
               the
               days
               of
               darkness
               ;
               for
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               many
               .
               All
               that
               cometh
               ,
               is
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             Let
             a
             Man
             live
             never
             so
             long
             in
             the
             light
             and
             joy
             of
             a
             first-Covenant
             state
             ,
             under
             the
             mystical
             first-creation
             Sun
             ,
             or
             first-Covenant
             spirit
             and
             communications
             from
             Christ
             ,
             or
             shinings
             forth
             
               upon
               his
               Tabernacle
            
             ,
             there
             ;
             (
             Job
             29.
             2
             ,
             -4.
             )
             
               he
               must
            
             consider
             and
             remember
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             will
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             
               everlasting
               darkness
               succeed
            
             ,
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             receiv'd
             in
             that
             spiritual
             life
             ,
             which
             will
             scituate
             him
             under
             his
             beamings
             forth
             ,
             as
             a
             Divine
             and
             spiritual
             new-creation
             Sun
             of
             infinite
             ,
             eternal
             and
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Brightness
             ,
             and
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             9.
             
             
               Rejoyce
               ,
               O
               young
               Man
               ,
               in
               thy
               youth
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               heart
               cheer
               thee
               in
               the
               days
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               ways
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thine
               eyes
               :
               but
               ,
               know
               thou
               ,
               that
               for
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               God
               will
               bring
               thee
               into
               judgment
               .
            
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             here
             ,
             farther
             confirms
             his
             needful
             Caution
             ,
             for
             duly
             
               remembring
               the
               many
               days
               of
               darkness
               ,
            
             that
             will
             succeed
             in
             the
             room
             of
             all
             fading
             first-creation
             light
             ,
             literal
             or
             mystical
             ;
             and
             all
             delight
             ,
             or
             rejoycing
             therein
             :
             
               Know
               ,
               that
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               God
               will
               bring
               thee
               into
               judgment
               .
            
             This
             word
             is
             directed
             to
             two
             sorts
             of
             People
             ;
             such
             as
             live
             wholly
             in
             the
             corrupt
             spirit
             of
             nature
             ,
             gratifying
             only
             their
             bodily
             life
             ,
             lust
             ,
             eye
             ,
             and
             other
             senses
             ,
             with
             the
             visible
             objects
             and
             comforts
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             represented
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             literal
             Sun.
             After
             the
             largest
             experience
             hereof
             ,
             
               he
               bids
               them
               ,
               at
               their
               peril
               ,
               go
               on
               ;
               but
               ,
               be
               sure
               ,
               God
               will
               bring
               them
               into
               judgment
               ,
               for
               all
               such
               things
               .
            
             And
             ,
             his
             judgment
             on
             them
             ,
             will
             bring
             
               those
               days
               of
               darkness
            
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               which
               will
               be
               many
            
             ,
             even
             eternal
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
             But
             ,
             
               the
               young
               man
               ,
               here
            
             ,
             chiefly
             meant
             ,
             is
             Man
             ,
             in
             the
             youthful
             flourish
             of
             his
             own
             restor'd
             nature
             ,
             and
             fruitful
             exercise
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             a
             first-Covenant
             life
             .
             If
             he
             refuse
             to
             part
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
               to
               live
               and
               walk
               with
               God
            
             (
             under
             the
             yet
             more
             excellent
             new-creation
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             mystical
             
               Sun
               of
               everlasting
               Righteousness
               )
               eternal
               darkness
            
             and
             death
             will
             come
             upon
             him
             ,
             also
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             on
             the
             other
             .
             
               When
               such
               provoke
               
               God
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               up
            
             to
             their
             own
             self-chosen
             way
             (
             so
             that
             he
             'l
             no
             longer
             deal
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             Mercy
             ,
             or
             
               wait
               to
               be
               gracious
               to
               them
               ;
               but
               swear
               in
               Wrath
               ,
               they
               shall
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               rest
               )
               they
               have
               nothing
               certain
               ,
               to
               expect
               ,
               but
               fiery
               indignation
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             (
             Heb.
             10.
             26
             ,
             27
             )
             which
             will
             turn
             all
             their
             light
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             comforts
             ,
             into
             unchangeable
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
             
               Therefore
               remove
               Sorrow
            
             (
             Heb.
             anger
             )
             
               from
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               put
               away
               evil
               from
               thy
               flesh
               ;
               for
               Child-hood
               and
               Youth
               are
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             To
             prevent
             the
             said
             sad
             Judgment
             ,
             Solomon
             advises
             Man
             ,
             
               to
               remove
               Sorrow
               or
               Anger
               from
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             under
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             death-work
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             upon
             nature
             .
             
               Be
               not
               offended
               or
               griev'd
            
             at
             this
             dispensation
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             methods
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             Salvation
             .
             
               Put
               away
               such
               Sorrow
               or
               Anger
               ,
            
             and
             be
             quietly
             ,
             yea
             ,
             
               gladly
               ,
               with
               Paul
            
             (
             Gal.
             16.
             14.
             
             )
             obedient
             thereto
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             way
             to
             everlasting
             Joy.
             Joh.
             16.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             The
             pangs
             of
             Death
             to
             the
             natural
             Spirit
             ,
             figur'd
             by
             
               the
               Woman
               in
               travel
            
             ,
             will
             vanish
             ,
             on
             
               the
               birth
               of
               the
            
             spiritual
             Man-child
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             its
             quickning
             up
             into
             the
             new
             life
             of
             the
             said
             Child
             ,
             the
             true
             manly
             new-Creation
             life
             of
             Christ
             and
             God.
             Our
             natural
             man
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             ought
             to
             
               put
               away
               Sorrow
               and
               Anger
               ,
               not
               reckoning
               its
               present
               sufferings
               fit
               to
               be
               compar'd
               with
               the
               joy
               of
               spiritual
               life
               ,
               set
               before
               us
               ,
               the
               exceeding
               weight
               of
               Glory
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               follow
               .
            
             Thus
             did
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             Paul
             reckon
             ;
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
             All
             struggling
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
             and
             Anger
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             makes
             it
             more
             uneasie
             .
             Obediently
             submit
             to
             Christ
             ,
             herein
             ,
             and
             
               his
               Yoke
               will
               be
            
             found
             
               easie
               ;
               and
               Burthen
               ,
               light
               .
            
             Mat.
             11.
             28
             ,
             —
             30.
             
             
               Those
               that
               learn
               of
               him
               ,
               will
               be
               meek
               ,
               lowly
               ,
            
             and
             quietly
             submit
             to
             his
             Cross
             ,
             and
             Father's
             Will
             and
             Command
             ,
             therein
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             rebellious
             〈◊〉
             mind
             ,
             that
             's
             troubled
             ,
             cries
             out
             ,
             and
             
               is
               angry
               and
               offended
               at
               this
            
             dispensation
             ,
             as
             unwilling
             to
             submit
             to
             this
             spiritual
             Law
             of
             the
             Cross
             ;
             is
             ready
             to
             say
             to
             Christ
             ,
             for
             this
             spiritual
             ,
             as
             Zipporah
             to
             Moses
             for
             the
             literal
             circumcision
             ,
             
               a
               bloody
               Husband
               art
               thou
               unto
               me
               .
            
             Exod.
             4.
             25
             ,
             26.
             t.
             
               For
               ,
               Childhood
               and
               Youth
               are
               vanity
               .
            
             All
             the
             time
             of
             Man's
             non-age
             ,
             in
             first-Creation
             life
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             the
             mind
             is
             carnal
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             is
             enmity
             to
             God
             (
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
             )
             as
             found
             
               in
               a
               contrariety
               
               to
               the
            
             spiritual
             Law
             and
             mind
             
               of
               Christ.
            
             Hence
             ,
             man's
             whole
             work
             ,
             desire
             ,
             thought
             ,
             design
             ,
             and
             counsels
             therein
             ,
             are
             nothing
             but
             
               folly
               and
               vanity
            
             .
             In
             the
             but
             restor'd
             first-Covenant
             righteous
             life
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             utmost
             youthful
             Vigour
             ,
             Activity
             ,
             Flourish
             ,
             and
             Fruitfulness
             thereof
             ,
             
               is
               even
               the
            
             true
             
               Saint
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Servant
               ,
            
             in
             Child-hood
             ,
             non-age
             and
             minority
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             any
             such
             life
             he
             has
             the
             incorruptible
             seed
             of
             in
             him
             ,
             wherein
             to
             be
             
               Heir
               of
               all
            
             ;
             Gal.
             4.
             1.
             
             All
             ,
             
               Job
               ,
               Paul
            
             ,
             or
             any
             Saint
             has
             had
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             restor'd
             
               Spirit
               of
               bondage
            
             or
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             has
             bin
             found
             Vanity
             ;
             and
             they
             themselves
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             therein
             ,
             
               altogether
               vanity
            
             ;
             Psal.
             39.
             5.
             
             
               Such
               Childhood
               and
               Youth
               are
               vanity
            
             it self
             ;
             has
             nothing
             but
             vanity
             in
             it
             .
             It
             s
             Life
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             are
             nothing
             but
             vanishing
             shadows
             of
             the
             Creature-life
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             
               things
               of
               God.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           
             V.
             1.
             
             
               Remember
               now
               thy
               Creatour
               in
               the
               days
               of
               thy
               Youth
               ,
               while
               the
               evil
               days
               come
               not
               ,
               nor
               the
               years
               draw
               nigh
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             HEre
             's
             a
             farther
             reason
             ,
             for
             Man's
             remembring
             his
             Creatour
             ,
             in
             the
             youthful
             season
             of
             his
             bodily
             life
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             figur'd
             by
             that
             ,
             the
             youthful
             vigor
             and
             flourish
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             first-Covenant
             life
             thereof
             .
             Christ
             is
             a
             twofold
             Creatour
             of
             blessed
             Angels
             and
             Saints
             ,
             by
             a
             first
             and
             second-Creation-workmanship
             ,
             upon
             them
             ;
             of
             all
             other
             Men
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             and
             things
             ,
             a
             single
             Creatour
             ,
             by
             a
             first-Creation-workmanship
             ,
             only
             :
             The
             former
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             
             Col.
             1.
             18.
             the
             latter
             ;
             16.
             
             As
             
               first-born
               of
               every
               Creature
            
             (
             ver
             .
             15.
             )
             fountain
             of
             all
             creature-being
             and
             life
             ,
             did
             he
             comprehend
             the
             immortal
             Spirits
             of
             all
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             as
             radically
             existing
             in
             him
             ,
             (
             v.
             17.
             )
             which
             are
             〈◊〉
             forth
             by
             him
             into
             a
             personal
             subsisting
             ,
             at
             their
             appointed
             seasons
             .
             
               He
               that
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               is
               God
            
             ;
             God
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             in
             his
             conjunctive
             divine
             and
             creature-nature
             ;
             Joh.
             1.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             4.
             
             His
             creature-spirit
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             other
             creature-beings
             ,
             and
             the
             immediate
             hand
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             brought
             forth
             in
             their
             distinct
             subsistencies
             and
             visibilities
             .
             In
             all
             ,
             does
             he
             fulfil
             the
             will
             of
             the
             infinite
             Divinity
             ,
             
             
               who
               said
               ,
               Let
               there
               be
               this
               ,
               that
               ,
               and
               t'other
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               were
               all
               things
               created
               ,
               visible
               and
               invisible
               ,
            
             answering
             the
             existing
             beings
             ,
             given
             them
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             the
             Mediator's
             vast
             original
             creature-being
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             Angels
             and
             Men
             have
             their
             natural
             beings
             ,
             so
             ,
             that
             natural
             first-covenant
             light
             and
             life
             ,
             from
             Christ
             ,
             which
             fits
             them
             for
             the
             right
             exercise
             of
             their
             beings
             .
             As
             perfect
             natural
             beings
             ,
             with
             a
             perfect
             natural
             life
             ,
             breath'd
             into
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             in
             their
             〈◊〉
             ,
             were
             they
             the
             product
             of
             Christ's
             〈◊〉
             -
             creation-workmanship
             ,
             upon
             them
             .
             They
             receiv'd
             their
             Beings
             ,
             Light
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             from
             him
             .
             Saints
             ,
             over
             and
             above
             all
             this
             ,
             receive
             from
             him
             ,
             a
             spiritual
             ,
             everlasting
             righteous
             life
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             spiritual
             Vessels
             ,
             or
             sitted
             receptions
             thereof
             ,
             by
             his
             second
             or
             new-Creation-workmanship
             .
             The
             fountain
             of
             this
             being
             and
             life
             ,
             is
             also
             in
             himself
             ,
             as
             
               head
               of
               the
               Church
            
             ;
             Col.
             1.
             18.
             
             
               The
               incorruptible
               seed
            
             (
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             )
             of
             this
             new
             life
             ,
             was
             cast
             into
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             from
             the
             date
             of
             their
             radical
             existing
             in
             the
             invisible
             creature-womb
             of
             himself
             ,
             
               the
               parent
               of
               Spirits
            
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             free
             thought
             and
             purpose
             of
             the
             divine
             mind
             .
             The
             actual
             quickning
             up
             this
             Seed
             ,
             or
             
               giving
               them
               eternal
               Life
            
             ,
             is
             ,
             what
             Christ
             purchas'd
             for
             them
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             obedient
             death
             and
             sacrifice
             of
             his
             own
             assumed
             perfect
             ,
             spotless
             ,
             but
             changeable
             first-creation
             state
             )
             and
             is
             the
             builder
             of
             them
             up
             ,
             in
             .
             So
             ,
             
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               hath
               〈◊〉
               an
               everlasting
               pre-eminence
               ,
               over
               them
               .
            
          
           
             In
             reference
             to
             both
             these
             Creations
             ,
             or
             Worlds
             ,
             first
             and
             second
             ,
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             (
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             )
             Solomon
             says
             ,
             
               remember
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             both
             thy
             natural
             and
             spiritual
             Creatour
             ,
             bringing
             thee
             forth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             methods
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               first
               ,
               in
               a
               natural
               state
               ,
            
             by
             a
             first-creation
             ;
             
               and
               afterwards
               ,
               in
               a
               spiritual
               ,
            
             by
             a
             second
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             46.
             
             This
             twofold
             Creation
             ,
             
               David
               acknowledg'd
               ,
               too
               wonderful
            
             and
             oversetting
             to
             his
             understanding
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             taking
             any
             right
             measures
             thereof
             ,
             or
             putting
             any
             meet
             value
             ,
             upon
             .
             
               When
               he
               consider'd
               the
               thoughts
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             single
             first-creation
             of
             all
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             his
             twofold-creation
             of
             Saints
             ;
             he
             concludes
             
               the
               sum
               of
               them
               to
               be
               too
               great
               ,
               to
               take
               or
               give
               a
               distinct
               and
               full
               account
               of
               .
               They
               are
               moe
               in
               number
               then
               the
               sand
            
             ;
             Psal.
             139.
             14
             ,
             -18.
             
             Man's
             due
             
               remembring
               his
               Creatour
            
             ,
             that
             has
             done
             such
             wonderful
             things
             for
             him
             ,
             imports
             an
             obedient
             submitting
             to
             his
             dispensations
             ,
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             his
             designs
             ,
             and
             rendring
             him
             truly
             blessed
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             unchangeable
             union
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             wel-pleasing
             obedience
             to
             him
             .
             Since
             the
             fall
             ,
             has
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Redeemer
             ,
             
             laid
             a
             yet
             farther
             and
             greater
             Weight
             of
             obligation
             upon
             Men
             ,
             
               to
               remember
               him
               ,
               as
               their
               Creatour
               ,
            
             so
             as
             to
             yield
             a
             ready
             ,
             universal
             obedience
             to
             his
             spiritual
             Law
             ,
             which
             always
             was
             the
             undispensable
             duty
             of
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             since
             .
             By
             that
             Law
             ,
             is
             the
             life
             of
             Nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             or
             in
             whatever
             condition
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             up
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             priestly
             hand
             ,
             that
             has
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             said
             rights
             and
             obligations
             ,
             a
             title
             thereunto
             .
             Since
             our
             fall
             ,
             we
             receive
             our
             lost
             righteous
             natural
             Life
             or
             State
             ,
             afresh
             ,
             by
             his
             Redemption-Work
             ,
             as
             a
             first
             benefit
             of
             his
             death
             .
             So
             are
             we
             bound
             to
             use
             our
             whole
             beings
             ,
             
               bodies
               and
               spirits
            
             ,
             in
             such
             restor'd
             Life
             ,
             and
             then
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             it
             for
             a
             better
             ,
             
               in
               obedience
               to
               his
               command
               ,
               and
               conformity
               to
               his
               example
               .
               We
               must
               not
               live
               in
               ,
               or
               do
               our
               own
               will
               ,
               but
               his
               (
               that
               died
               for
               us
            
             )
             by
             the
             death
             of
             ours
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Christ
               ,
               now
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               remembred
               as
               Redeemer
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Creatour
            
             ;
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             8.
             
             By
             the
             death
             of
             nature
             in
             himself
             ,
             he
             has
             purchas'd
             the
             lost
             righteous
             life
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             us
             .
             Hereby
             are
             we
             a-new
             put
             on
             the
             trial
             ,
             for
             obedient
             surrender
             thereof
             ,
             for
             his
             spiritual
             ,
             Resurrection-life
             ,
             as
             the
             full
             benefit
             ,
             and
             principal
             design
             of
             his
             death
             .
             
               Man
               ,
               then
               ,
               is
               so
               to
               remember
               his
               Creatour
            
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             the
             right
             use
             of
             his
             restor'd
             natural
             State
             ,
             by
             yeilding
             up
             his
             old
             ,
             for
             Christ's
             
               newness
               of
               Life
               .
               This
               is
               the
            
             only
             way
             of
             
               putting
               away
               all
               evil
               from
               his
               flesh
               ,
            
             or
             rooting
             out
             all
             enmity
             to
             God's
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             's
             now
             inseparable
             from
             the
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             at
             best
             .
          
           
             t.
             
               While
               the
               evil
               day's
               come
               not
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             before
             God
             ,
             in
             Wrath
             ,
             blast
             the
             most
             fruitful
             ,
             youthful
             ,
             vigorous
             ,
             joyful
             state
             of
             thy
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             bringing
             mystical
             decays
             ,
             gray
             hairs
             and
             old
             age
             upon
             it
             ,
             
               so
               as
               to
               make
               thee
               find
               or
               take
               ,
               no
               longer
               ,
               any
               pleasure
               therein
               .
            
             All
             
               the
               beauty
               and
               desirableness
               thereof
               ,
               shall
               fade
               away
               ,
               and
               be
               consumed
            
             ;
             as
             all
             the
             goodliness
             or
             desirableness
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             in
             the
             literal
             grave
             .
             See
             both
             ,
             as
             one
             is
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             Psal.
             49.
             14.
             
             And
             ,
             then
             also
             ,
             as
             fix'd
             in
             enmity
             ,
             will
             men
             find
             themselves
             not
             only
             strip'd
             and
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             good
             or
             comfort
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             positive
             inflictions
             of
             unchangeable
             wrath
             .
             Of
             this
             most
             sad
             condition
             ,
             and
             God's
             most
             〈◊〉
             proceedings
             towards
             them
             therein
             ,
             have
             we
             a
             full
             account
             in
             the
             following-words
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             2.
             
             
               While
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               the
               Light
               ,
               or
               the
               Moon
               ,
               or
               the
               Stars
               be
               not
               darkned
               ,
               nor
               the
               Clouds
               return
               after
               the
               Rain
               :
            
          
           
             Ver.
             3.
             
             
               In
               the
               day
               when
               the
               Keepers
               of
               the
               House
               shall
               tremble
               ,
               and
               the
               strong
               Men
               shall
               bow
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               Grinders
               cease
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               few
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               look
               out
               of
               the
               windows
               ,
               be
               darkned
               :
            
          
           
             Ver.
             4.
             
             
               And
               the
               Doors
               shall
               be
               shut
               in
               the
               Streets
               ;
               when
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               grinding
               is
               low
               ;
               and
               he
               shall
               rise
               up
               at
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Bird
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Daughters
               of
               '
               Musick
               shall
               be
               brought
               low
               .
            
          
           
             These
             expressions
             do
             represent
             the
             weak
             ,
             decay'd
             state
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             old
             age
             ,
             which
             brings
             sorrow
             and
             darkness
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             a
             period
             to
             his
             bodily
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             sensual
             delights
             .
             And
             ,
             this
             figuratively
             points
             at
             the
             like
             mystical
             decay
             ,
             gray
             hairs
             ,
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             brought
             ,
             as
             God's
             displeasure
             ,
             on
             the
             most
             righteous
             ,
             fruitful
             life
             of
             Man's
             spirit
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross.
             But
             ,
             all
             these
             marks
             of
             God's
             displeasure
             ,
             on
             our
             natural
             body
             and
             spirit
             ,
             as
             found
             in
             enmity
             to
             him
             ,
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             everlasting
             kindness
             to
             obedient
             Saints
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             means
             and
             way
             of
             translating
             them
             into
             his
             everlasting
             righteous
             ,
             spiritual
             creature
             life
             .
             For
             a
             season
             ,
             Saints
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             enlighten'd
             nature
             ,
             
               as
               Law-servants
            
             ,
             finding
             delight
             in
             the
             literal
             and
             mystical
             
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               and
               Stars
            
             of
             this
             World.
             But
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             obedient
             to
             God's
             dispensation
             
               of
               turning
               the
               light
               of
               this
               mystical
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               and
               Stars
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             literal
             ,
             
               into
               darkness
            
             ,
             to
             their
             spirits
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             bodies
             ,
             in
             both
             which
             ,
             
               there
               's
               a
               time
               appointed
               for
               all
               Men
               once
               to
               die
            
             ;
             Heb.
             9.
             27.
             
             The
             mystical
             death
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             all
             decays
             ,
             of
             a
             tendency
             thereunto
             ,
             does
             Solomon
             figure
             out
             ,
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             decays
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             in
             the
             declining
             age
             thereof
             .
             
               The
               keepers
               of
               the
               House
               that
               will
               tremble
               ;
               and
               the
               strong
               Men
               ,
               that
               shall
               bow
               themselves
               ,
            
             outward
             limbs
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             sigure
             out
             the
             inward
             Senses
             and
             intellectual
             Powers
             of
             the
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             as
             operating
             by
             the
             Organs
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             The
             decays
             of
             bodily
             life
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             powers
             thereof
             ,
             are
             felt
             and
             experienc'd
             also
             by
             the
             inward
             faculties
             and
             powers
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             are
             exercis'd
             by
             them
             .
             Hence
             ,
             old
             Men
             grow
             weak
             ,
             feeble
             ,
             and
             imperfect
             in
             the
             operations
             thereof
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             are
             brought
             back
             again
             ,
             into
             the
             condition
             of
             Children
             .
             Inward
             and
             outward
             Powers
             and
             Senses
             of
             body
             and
             spirit
             ,
             
               tremble
               and
               bow
               themselves
            
             ,
             in
             the
             literal
             
             and
             mystical
             old
             age
             of
             both
             .
             
               The
               Grinders
               will
               cease
               ;
               and
               ,
               those
               that
               look
               out
               of
               the
               Windows
               ,
               be
               darkn'd
               .
            
             The
             outward
             and
             inward
             senses
             and
             instruments
             (
             by
             which
             ,
             man
             has
             taken
             in
             the
             supplies
             of
             Light
             and
             Comfort
             ,
             from
             the
             sutable
             objects
             of
             both
             ,
             in
             the
             visible
             and
             invible
             parts
             of
             this
             World
             )
             will
             fail
             ,
             and
             become
             altogether
             unfit
             for
             such
             use
             and
             service
             .
             
               Then
               the
               Doors
               shall
               be
               shut
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
            
             &c.
             ver
             .
             4.
             
             
               And
               all
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Musick
               shall
               be
               brought
               low
               .
            
             All
             the
             joy
             and
             delight
             of
             Man's
             youthful
             flourish
             in
             mind
             and
             body
             ,
             shall
             be
             turn'd
             into
             a
             painful
             ,
             restless
             ,
             comfortless
             ,
             wearisom
             condition
             ;
             all
             former
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             into
             
               labour
               and
               sorrow
            
             ;
             Psal.
             90.
             10.
             
             Man's
             most
             concerning
             duty
             then
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             listen
             to
             God's
             way
             ,
             for
             the
             receiving
             
               his
               fresh
               Oyl
               ,
               or
               holy
               Anointing
               ,
               that
               will
               give
               an
               everlasting
               newness
               of
               Life
               ,
            
             Vigour
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             to
             his
             whole
             person
             ,
             wherein
             
               to
               feed
               upon
               never-perishing
               Meats
               ,
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
               If
               the
               rain
            
             of
             spiritual
             convictions
             ,
             and
             beamings-forth
             of
             spiritual
             Light
             ,
             be
             disobediently
             rejected
             and
             turn'd
             from
             ;
             
               after
               them
               ,
               will
               the
               clouds
               of
               God's
               final
               Wrath
               come
               upon
               Men
               ,
            
             from
             the
             same
             hand
             or
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             caused
             
               the
               Rain
               thereof
               to
               fall
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               to
               shine
               upon
               them
               ,
               while
               it
               was
               ,
               to
               day
               ,
               with
               them
            
             ;
             Mat.
             5.
             45.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             5.
             
             
               Also
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               afraid
               of
               that
               which
               is
               high
               ,
               and
               fears
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Almond-tree
               shall
               flourish
               ,
               and
               the
               Grashopper
               shall
               be
               a
               burthen
               ,
               and
               desire
               shall
               fail
               :
               because
               Man
               goeth
               to
               his
               long
               home
               ,
               and
               the
               Mourners
               go
               about
               the
               Streets
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             an
             account
             of
             the
             deplorable
             condition
             of
             the
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             ,
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             in
             final
             wrath
             .
             
               They
               shall
               be
               afraid
               of
               that
               which
               is
               high
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               the
               high
            
             and
             Almighty
             King
             ,
             coming
             forth
             in
             the
             brightness
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             irresistible
             power
             of
             his
             Divine
             and
             Spiritual
             creature-life
             ,
             to
             destroy
             all
             Rebels
             against
             his
             Kingly
             Gospel-Spirit
             .
             
               In
               such
               his
               appearance
               ,
               will
               he
               be
               everlasting
               destruction
               to
               foes
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               to
               friends
            
             ;
             2
             Thess.
             1.
             7
             ,
             -10.
             
             This
             high
             Lord
             ,
             
               the
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               will
               manifest
               himself
            
             in
             the
             infinite
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             
               summon
               all
               Men
               and
               Angels
               before
               him
               ,
               to
               receive
               ,
            
             answerable
             to
             
               the
               things
               〈◊〉
               by
               them
            
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             ,
             or
             rebellion
             against
             his
             Gospel-spirit
             ,
             and
             divine
             Will
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             or
             earthly
             State
             ,
             in
             their
             day
             ,
             on
             earth
             .
             What
             a
             maze
             and
             consternation
             ,
             enemies
             will
             be
             
             then
             found
             in
             ,
             see
             ,
             Rev.
             6.
             15
             ,
             —
             17.
             
             Self-exalting
             Men
             ,
             with
             the
             mystical
             
               Rocks
               and
               Mountains
            
             ,
             they
             'l
             have
             recourse
             to
             (
             the
             supream
             evil
             
               Powers
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             )
             must
             both
             and
             all
             ,
             
               proud
               helpers
            
             ,
             (
             Job
             9.
             13.
             )
             
               And
               helped
               ,
               stoop
               ,
               bow
               ,
               and
            
             inevitably
             
               fall
               under
               the
               great
               Wrath
               of
               this
               universal
               Monarch
               .
               Then
               will
               they
               be
               fill'd
               with
               fears
               ,
            
             in
             〈◊〉
             self-chosen
             way
             ,
             as
             undeniably
             discover'd
             in
             the
             evil
             thereof
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             
               the
               Almond-tree
               shall
               flourish
               ,
               and
               the
               Grashopper
               be
               a
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             The
             state
             they
             have
             chosen
             ,
             in
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             shall
             be
             their
             curse
             and
             punishment
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             flourishing
             life
             thereof
             ,
             represented
             by
             the
             fruitful
             
               Almond-tree
               ,
               and
               that
               Grashopper
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               a
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             as
             a
             sign
             and
             remembrancer
             of
             the
             warm
             Summer
             or
             flourishing
             season
             ,
             they
             once
             enjoy'd
             in
             the
             said
             natural
             State.
             All
             this
             will
             encrease
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             'l
             find
             all
             the
             goodliness
             thereof
             ,
             faded
             away
             ;
             and
             ,
             all
             their
             desire
             towards
             ,
             or
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             because
             it
             can
             〈◊〉
             ,
             no
             longer
             ,
             any
             comfort
             or
             satisfaction
             to
             them
             .
             All
             objects
             of
             desire
             and
             delight
             to
             the
             natural
             life
             of
             body
             or
             spirit
             ,
             shall
             ,
             by
             the
             wrath
             and
             curse
             of
             God
             ,
             
               cease
               and
               〈◊〉
               them
               ,
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             Rev.
             18.
             14.
             
             And
             then
             ,
             as
             their
             sorrowful
             complaint
             ,
             
               shall
               they
               go
               to
               their
               long
               home
               ,
               and
               the
               Mourners
               go
               about
               the
               Streets
               .
            
             To
             their
             eternal
             home
             ,
             the
             Tophet
             ,
             Place
             ,
             or
             State
             of
             everlasting
             torment
             ,
             under
             wrath
             ,
             must
             they
             go
             ,
             where
             
               to
               go
               mourning
               and
               weeping
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
               about
               〈◊〉
               streets
               of
               that
               accursed
            
             Babylonish
             City
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             innumerable
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ,
             unchangeably
             
               set
               to
               do
            
             and
             be
             evil
             ,
             in
             their
             earthly
             life
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             fix'd
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             and
             his
             heavenly
             
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             6.
             
             
               Or
               ever
               the
               silver
               Cord
               be
               loosed
               ,
               or
               the
               golden
               Bowl
               be
               broken
               ,
               or
               the
               Pitcher
               be
               broken
               at
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               or
               the
               Wheel
               broken
               at
               the
               Cistern
               .
            
          
           
             In
             these
             dark
             ,
             mystical
             Words
             ,
             the
             said
             Truth
             is
             farther
             signified
             .
             The
             four
             obscure
             literal
             expressions
             ,
             here
             ,
             may
             fitly
             signify
             the
             dreadful
             Judgments
             of
             God
             ,
             on
             every
             part
             of
             Man's
             immortal
             being
             ,
             (
             figur'd
             by
             the
             dissolved
             parts
             and
             powers
             of
             bodily
             life
             )
             when
             once
             their
             Trial
             ,
             and
             his
             Patience
             towards
             them
             ,
             are
             come
             to
             a
             period
             .
             Christ's
             convincing
             discoveries
             of
             himself
             ,
             by
             spiritual
             Light
             ,
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Glories
             ,
             and
             Fulnesses
             〈◊〉
             his
             blessed
             
             Person
             ,
             were
             as
             
               silver
               Cords
               of
               love
            
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             bin
             drawn
             and
             bound
             fast
             to
             him
             ,
             
               in
               〈◊〉
               Spirit
            
             or
             Principle
             
               of
               the
               new
               and
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               Love
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             8
             ,
             —
             10.
             
             
               This
               Love
            
             ,
             this
             Gospel
             -
             〈◊〉
             
               is
               the
               fulfiller
               of
               the
               Law
            
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             everypoint
             ,
             in
             every
             sense
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             literal
             and
             mystical
             ;
             in
             the
             utmost
             extent
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             intents
             and
             purposes
             ,
             to
             God's
             well-pleasing
             ,
             and
             man's
             Salvation
             .
             Out
             of
             
               the
               golden
               Bowl
            
             of
             his
             heavenly
             creature-spirit
             (
             Zech.
             4.
             2.
             
             )
             has
             Christ
             pour'd
             forth
             the
             holy
             Oyl
             of
             spiritual
             Light
             ,
             into
             the
             mystical
             Pitcher
             of
             Man's
             natural
             spirit
             ;
             which
             ,
             abus'd
             and
             turn'd
             from
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Silver
               Cord
               is
               broken
            
             ,
             spiritual
             Light
             withdrawn
             ;
             all
             sight
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             converse
             with
             ,
             or
             knowledg
             of
             God
             ,
             therein
             and
             by
             ,
             cut
             off
             .
             So
             ,
             
               the
               said
               Pitcher
               is
               broken
            
             ,
             rendered
             uncapable
             of
             receiving
             or
             holding
             such
             spiritual
             Waters
             or
             Convictions
             ,
             any
             more
             .
             And
             ,
             
               the
               Fountain
            
             ,
             whence
             they
             flow'd
             ,
             shall
             be
             stopp'd
             up
             ,
             against
             them
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             
               the
               Wheel
            
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             in
             mercy
             ,
             the
             said
             Waters
             were
             drawn
             forth
             and
             convey'd
             to
             them
             ,
             
               will
               be
               broken
               at
               the
               Cistern
               ,
            
             and
             turn'd
             into
             
               a
               Wheel
            
             or
             dispensation
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             to
             them
             ;
             God
             having
             put
             an
             end
             to
             his
             dealing
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Trial.
             By
             the
             same
             hand
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             Grace
             is
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             ,
             will
             God
             pour
             forth
             his
             Wrath
             on
             all
             wilful
             ,
             obstinate
             despisers
             of
             his
             Love.
             The
             same
             thing
             seems
             signified
             by
             the
             Prophets
             
               breaking
               the
               staff
               of
               beauty
               ,
               and
               the
               staff
               of
               bands
               ,
            
             as
             tokens
             of
             God's
             refusing
             to
             have
             any
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             with
             that
             rebellious
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             that
             
               by
               playing
               the
               harlot
               with
               their
               own
               Beauty
               ,
            
             (
             Ezek.
             16.
             15.
             
             )
             or
             doting
             on
             their
             own
             fading
             Glory
             ,
             in
             the
             restor'd
             righteous
             life
             of
             the
             first-Covenant
             ,
             despis'd
             and
             rejected
             Christ
             ,
             as
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             (
             as
             a
             spiritual
             Lord
             and
             Husband
             )
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Life
             and
             Union
             ,
             signified
             by
             
               Bands
               ;
               Zech.
            
             11.
             10
             ,
             14.
             
             On
             this
             ,
             God
             refuses
             to
             have
             any
             more
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             either
             Covenant
             ,
             having
             set
             up
             themselves
             ,
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             him
             and
             the
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             7.
             
             
               Then
               shall
               the
               dust
               return
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               :
               and
               the
               spirit
               shall
               return
               unto
               God
               who
               gave
               it
               .
            
          
           
             See
             Chap.
             3.
             20.
             
             Dust
             ,
             here
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             mortal
             earthy
             life
             of
             the
             ,
             
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             body
             of
             man.
             As
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             the
             fading
             goodness
             thereof
             ,
             must
             the
             
               immortal
               beings
            
             of
             incorrigibly
             wicked
             〈◊〉
             and
             Men
             ,
             
               return
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             receive
             his
             〈◊〉
             sentence
             and
             full
             execution
             thereof
             ,
             as
             subjects
             of
             his
             unquenchable
             wrath
             .
             From
             the
             deep
             sense
             hereof
             ,
             Solomon
             cries
             out
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             8.
             
             
               Vanity
               of
               vanities
               (
               saith
               the
               Preacher
               )
               all
               is
               vanity
               .
            
          
           
             All
             ,
             in
             the
             first-creation
             ,
             worldly
             state
             of
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             
               is
               vanity
            
             ;
             no
             life
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             glory
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             belly
             or
             meats
             ,
             desires
             or
             desirables
             ,
             words
             ,
             works
             ,
             &c.
             but
             what
             are
             
               perishing
               vanities
               .
               Man
            
             (
             and
             Angel
             too
             )
             in
             the
             highest
             honour
             and
             attainments
             of
             their
             natural
             make
             and
             state
             ,
             are
             
               altogether
               vanity
            
             ;
             Psal.
             39.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             'T
             is
             then
             inexcusable
             madness
             and
             folly
             in
             both
             ,
             to
             pitch
             ,
             by
             their
             final
             choice
             ,
             for
             true
             happiness
             ,
             short
             of
             the
             convincingly
             shew'd
             ,
             and
             graciously
             offer'd
             new-covenant
             life
             of
             Christ
             and
             God.
             Doting
             on
             their
             own
             glory
             ,
             will
             render
             them
             
               vessels
               of
               dishonour
               and
               〈◊〉
               contempt
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             9.
             
             
               And
               moreover
               ,
               because
               the
               Preacher
               was
               wise
               ,
               he
               still
               taught
               the
               people
               Knowledg
               ;
               yea
               ,
               he
               gave
               good
               heed
               ,
               and
               sought
               out
               ,
               and
               set
               in
               order
               many
               Proverbs
               .
            
             1
             King.
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             the
             infallible
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             declar'd
             the
             deep
             ,
             hidden
             things
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             Truths
             〈◊〉
             God.
             All
             Divine
             and
             Spiritual
             things
             are
             
               Mysteries
               ,
               Parables
               ,
               and
               dark-sayings
               ,
            
             to
             the
             highest
             natural
             capacity
             of
             Angel
             or
             Man.
             'T
             is
             only
             in
             the
             infallible
             light
             or
             spiritual
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             communicated
             to
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             in
             Man
             or
             Angel
             ,
             by
             his
             new-creating-workmanship
             upon
             them
             )
             such
             Kingdom-things
             or
             mysteries
             can
             ever
             
               be
               discern'd
               or
               judg'd
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             10
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               To
               spiritual
               Saints
               only
               is
               it
               given
               ,
               to
               know
               such
               things
            
             ;
             Mat.
             13.
             11.
             
             
               To
               them
            
             ,
             (
             any
             Men
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             understanding
             )
             
               it
               is
               not
               given
            
             .
             In
             the
             〈◊〉
             creature-spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             men
             come
             to
             see
             
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             (
             Ephes.
             3.
             9.
             
             )
             or
             the
             mysterious
             fellowship
             of
             Divine
             and
             〈◊〉
             -
             nature
             in
             Christ's
             wonderful
             Person
             .
             Hereby
             ,
             the
             most
             dark
             〈◊〉
             of
             God's
             infinite
             Divinity
             ,
             
             becomes
             known
             and
             seen
             to
             Saints
             .
             Christ
             himself
             is
             the
             supream
             Preacher
             ,
             Discoverer
             ,
             and
             Declarer
             of
             all
             .
             And
             ,
             by
             a
             portion
             of
             his
             infallible
             creature-spirit
             ,
             are
             Saints
             qualified
             to
             receive
             ,
             such
             visions
             or
             sights
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             exhibits
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             declare
             them
             to
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             10.
             
             
               The
               Preacher
               sought
               to
               find
               out
               acceptable
               words
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               was
               written
               ,
               was
               upright
               ;
               even
               words
               of
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             's
             a
             farther
             account
             of
             〈◊〉
             same
             thing
             ,
             by
             Solomon
             ,
             as
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             supream
             Apostle
             ,
             〈◊〉
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             High-Priest
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             chief
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             divine
             mind
             ,
             to
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             He
             finds
             out
             (
             and
             〈◊〉
             his
             true
             spiritual
             Disciples
             and
             followers
             ,
             with
             meet
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               words
            
             ,
             ways
             and
             means
             ,
             for
             revealing
             or
             opening
             
               the
               mysteries
            
             of
             infinite
             Divinity
             ,
             which
             remain
             seal'd
             up
             ,
             from
             all
             first-creation
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               The
               whole
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               all
               mysteries
            
             of
             the
             infinite
             divine
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Tables
             of
             Christ's
             twofold
             creature
             nature
             ,
             
               root
               and
               branch
            
             (
             in
             the
             heavenly
             and
             glorified
             earthly
             life
             thereof
             )
             so
             as
             to
             be
             seen
             and
             read
             or
             understood
             ,
             by
             all
             spiritual
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             All
             the
             words
             of
             
               this
               living
               creature-word
            
             ,
             spirit
             ,
             or
             
               Book
               of
               God
               are
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               obedient
               Angels
               and
               Men.
               This
               Book
            
             (
             in
             personal
             union
             with
             the
             Divinity
             ,
             whose
             Book
             it
             is
             )
             
               was
               shew'd
            
             John
             ,
             
               open'd
               by
               the
               Lamb
               slain
            
             ,
             as
             to
             changeable
             first-creation
             life
             ,
             and
             rais'd
             into
             the
             second
             .
             
               On
               the
               opening
               thereof
               ,
               blessed
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               fall
               down
               and
               worship
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               for
               opening
               this
               Book
               of
               acceptable
               words
            
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             right
             words
             of
             comfort
             and
             Salvation
             to
             them
             ;
             Rev.
             5.
             5
             ,
             —
             14.
             
             By
             a
             right
             reading
             or
             understanding
             of
             these
             words
             of
             the
             reveal'd
             or
             open'd
             Book
             ,
             are
             other
             Saints
             ,
             with
             Solomon
             ,
             qualified
             to
             preach
             them
             .
             This
             ,
             Paul
             experienc'd
             ,
             by
             Christ's
             powerful
             touching
             and
             raising
             him
             ,
             into
             a
             right
             spiritual
             understanding
             of
             such
             words
             ,
             
               in
               a
               newness
               of
               life
            
             and
             strength
             ,
             with
             Daniel
             ,
             (
             Act.
             9.
             6.
             
             Dan.
             10.
             18
             ,
             19.
             )
             on
             which
             ,
             
               he
               became
               a
               Preacher
               of
               his
               unsearchable
            
             Divine
             and
             Creature-riches
             ,
             (
             Ephes.
             3.
             8.
             
             )
             in
             right
             words
             ,
             
               acceptable
               to
               God
               and
               Men
            
             ,
             as
             
               shewing
               the
            
             true
             
               way
               of
               Sulvation
            
             ,
             in
             which
             only
             ,
             men
             can
             be
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             truly
             blessed
             .
             
               Such
               words
            
             ,
             (
             
               as
               the
               new-Wine
               of
               the
            
             spiritual
             Vine-tree
             )
             
               are
               〈◊〉
               to
               God
               and
               Man
            
             ;
             Judges
             9.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
             
               The
               words
               of
               the
               Wise
               are
               as
               Goads
               ,
               and
               as
               Nails
               fastned
               by
               the
               Masters
               of
               Assemblies
               ,
               which
               are
               given
               from
               one
               Shepherd
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             are
             summ'd
             up
             ,
             the
             Truths
             ,
             spoken
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Christ
             and
             Saints
             ,
             as
             Christ
             is
             
               the
               great
               Master
               of
               such
               Assemblies
               ,
            
             and
             
               great
               Shepherd
               of
               his
               sheep
            
             ,
             setting
             up
             ,
             and
             using
             others
             ,
             under
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             high
             service
             .
             Christ
             and
             his
             wise-hearted
             ,
             right-spirited
             Ministers
             under
             him
             ,
             are
             the
             only
             
               〈◊〉
               of
               such
               Words
               ,
               as
               will
               make
               wise
               unto
               〈◊〉
               .
               Such
               words
               ,
               as
               goads
               and
               nails
               ,
               are
               fastned
               by
               such
               Masters
               of
               Assemblies
               ,
            
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             obedient
             Hearers
             ,
             that
             have
             
               an
               incorruptible
               Seed
            
             of
             the
             same
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             them
             .
             The
             words
             of
             Man's
             or
             Devil's
             wisdom
             ,
             
               Princes
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               that
               come
               to
               nought
               ,
            
             (
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             6.
             
             )
             signify
             worse
             then
             nothing
             ;
             even
             that
             that
             natural
             State
             ,
             they
             have
             set
             up
             ,
             in
             unchangeable
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             eternal
             Life
             .
             But
             
               the
               words
               of
               God's
               Wisdom
               ,
               are
               not
               yea
               and
               nay
               ,
               but
               only
               yea
               and
               amen
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             17
             ,
             -
             20.
             
             
               Words
               of
            
             infallible
             Truth
             and
             everlasting
             
               Life
               ,
               fastned
               by
               Christ
               himself
               ,
            
             immediately
             ;
             and
             mediately
             ,
             
               by
               other
               Masters
               of
               Assemblies
               ,
               under
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             12.
             
             
               And
               further
               ,
               by
               these
               ,
               my
               Son
               ,
               be
               admonished
               :
               of
               making
               many
               Books
               there
               is
               no
               end
               ,
               and
               much
               study
               is
               a
               weariness
               of
               the
               Flesh.
               
            
          
           
             What
             are
             these
             
               many
               Books
            
             ,
             without
             end
             ,
             or
             
               to
               no
               end
            
             ?
             and
             ,
             
               much
               study
               or
               reading
               ,
               that
               's
               weariness
               to
               the
               flesh
               ?
            
             Both
             signify
             the
             unprofitable
             labour
             in
             Man's
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             attain
             the
             right
             knowledg
             of
             
               spiritual
               Mysteries
               ,
               the
               glorious
               Truths
               or
               things
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
            
             Yea
             ,
             that
             Wisdom
             is
             the
             very
             
               vail
               on
               ,
               Man's
               heart
            
             ,
             that
             hinders
             his
             sight
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             such
             things
             .
             In
             that
             wisdom
             
               can
               Man
               never
               see
            
             beyond
             ,
             no
             nor
             
               to
               the
               end
               of
               what
               's
               to
               be
               abolish'd
               .
            
             So
             ,
             sets
             up
             in
             the
             fading
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Goodness
             or
             Glory
             of
             that
             first-Covenant
             State
             ,
             
               that
               's
               to
               be
               done
               away
            
             ,
             and
             utterly
             abolish'd
             out
             of
             all
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             13.
             
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             
               this
               fleshly
               Vail
               ,
               rent
               it
               ,
               in
               himself
            
             ;
             Heb.
             10.
             20.
             
             By
             the
             death
             of
             our
             natural
             spirit
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             can
             it
             be
             so
             rent
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             way
             for
             our
             spiritual
             sight
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               eternal
               things
               ,
               things
               of
               God.
               Where-ever
            
             Moses
             
               or
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             
             and
             whole
             Scripture
             
               is
               read
               ,
               by
               such
               as
               have
               this
               Vail
               on
               their
               Hearts
               ,
            
             a
             single
             ,
             uncrucified
             ,
             natural
             ,
             first-Covenant
             〈◊〉
             ,
             they
             see
             nothing
             but
             
               letter
               ,
               old
               Testament
            
             ,
             or
             first-Covenant
             sense
             of
             all
             Scripture
             ;
             
               nothing
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               new
               Testament
               ,
            
             or
             second
             Covenant
             and
             spiritual
             meaning
             ,
             in
             all
             ;
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             13
             ,
             —
             15.
             
             The
             enlighten'd
             fleshly
             ,
             first-Covenant
             Jews
             ,
             or
             
               Lawyers
               ,
               saw
               nothing
               of
               Gospel-mysteries
               ,
            
             couch'd
             under
             
             Moses's
             typical
             Law-writings
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             
               even
               he
               ,
               they
               trusted
               in
               ,
               condemned
               them
               ,
            
             as
             Rejecters
             of
             all
             spiritual
             Truths
             or
             Mysteries
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             therein
             declar'd
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             5.
             45
             ,
             —
             47.
             
             They
             saw
             the
             literal
             ,
             but
             
               did
               not
               believe
               the
               spiritual
               sense
            
             of
             (
             and
             things
             in
             )
             
               Moses's
               Writings
            
             ;
             the
             proper
             objects
             of
             spiritual
             Faith
             ,
             discerning
             ,
             or
             understanding
             .
             They
             refus'd
             the
             way
             of
             having
             such
             an
             understanding
             brought
             a-float
             ,
             in
             them
             ;
             the
             death
             and
             loss
             of
             their
             own
             .
             Hence
             ,
             such
             enlight'ned
             Professors
             ,
             
               with
               their
               Teachers
               and
               Rulers
               ,
               not
               knowing
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               the
               voices
               of
            
             Moses
             ,
             and
             
               their
               own
               Prophets
               ,
               which
               were
               read
               ,
            
             and
             expounded
             ,
             
               every
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             became
             the
             unhappy
             fulfillers
             of
             them
             ,
             only
             ,
             in
             
               contradicting
               ,
               blaspheming
               and
               crucifying
               him
               ,
            
             for
             witnessing
             asserting
             and
             declaring
             the
             very
             spiritual
             Truths
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             
             Mose's
             and
             the
             Prophet's
             Writings
             ,
             
               concerning
               himself
            
             ,
             or
             his
             mysterious
             ,
             wonderful
             ,
             all-comprehensive
             Person
             .
             Act.
             13.
             27.
             
             What
             then
             is
             such
             a
             Man
             like
             to
             arrive
             at
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             doing
             himself
             or
             other's
             good
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             understands
             not
             one
             tittle
             of
             the
             saving
             or
             spiritual
             sense
             of
             any
             Scripture
             ?
             What
             amount
             all
             such
             a
             Man
             's
             reading
             ,
             study
             ,
             labour
             ,
             preachings
             ,
             writings
             ,
             books
             ,
             or
             whatever
             he
             can
             say
             or
             do
             ,
             thro'
             his
             whole
             life
             ,
             in
             but
             that
             Law-wisdom
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             very
             black
             and
             thick
             ,
             darkning
             Vail
             ,
             upon
             him
             ,
             keeping
             him
             under
             a
             perfect
             impossibility
             of
             ever
             finding
             out
             any
             one
             spiritual
             Mystery
             or
             Truth
             ,
             in
             all
             Scripture
             ?
             
               No
               man
            
             ,
             in
             that
             foolish-wisdom
             ,
             ever
             
               receives
               the
               spiritual
               or
               Gospel-Testimony
            
             of
             any
             Scripture
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             32.
             
             
               A
               becoming
               a
               Fool
            
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             Wisdom
             ,
             is
             undispensably
             necessary
             ,
             in
             the
             methods
             and
             contrivements
             of
             God's
             Wisdom
             ,
             
               to
               a
               becoming
               wise
               unto
               Salvation
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             spiritually
             wise
             ,
             in
             God
             ;
             
               so
               as
               to
               understand
               all
               things
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             
             &
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             &
             3.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             4.
             10.
             
             None
             of
             the
             divine
             and
             spiritual
             Things
             ,
             or
             
               Mysteries
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               Christ
               the
               Son
            
             (
             Col.
             2.
             2.
             
             )
             〈◊〉
             ,
             conceiveth
             ,
             perceiveth
             ,
             
               receiveth
               any
               Man
            
             ,
             save
             in
             spiritual
             Light
             or
             new-creature
             Understanding
             ;
             
               for
               ,
               
               they
               can
               only
               be
               spiritually
               discern'd
            
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             11
             ,
             —
             14.
             
             All
             the
             mysterious
             Truths
             or
             
               Things
               of
               God
            
             (
             engraven
             in
             the
             creature-spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               the
               living
               Word
               or
               Book
               of
               God
            
             ;
             or
             signified
             in
             the
             Transcript
             or
             Copy
             thereof
             ,
             his
             written
             Oracles
             or
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             ,
             the
             holy
             Bible
             or
             Book
             of
             God
             )
             are
             perfectly
             shut
             up
             from
             (
             and
             therefore
             as
             perfectly
             shut
             out
             by
             )
             Man
             's
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             pretended
             Divinity-preachings
             and
             Writings
             ,
             under
             the
             disguising
             title
             of
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Of
             whose
             Gospel
             ?
             Christ's
             ?
             A
             likely
             matter
             !
             The
             dark
             
               Law-vail
               is
               upon
               his
               heart
            
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             Christ's
             Gospel-matters
             .
             No
             humane
             improvements
             of
             that
             Wisdom
             (
             by
             cultivating
             Educationarts
             ,
             or
             means
             ,
             possible
             )
             signify
             any
             thing
             ,
             save
             a
             being
             more
             confident
             and
             strongly
             arm'd
             ,
             to
             fight
             Satan's
             Battels
             against
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             that
             ,
             he
             preach'd
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             to
             Eve.
             How
             dark
             and
             ignorant
             were
             the
             wise
             and
             learned
             Jewish
             Teachers
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             the
             things
             in
             Christ's
             Gospel-ministry
             or
             teaching
             ,
             which
             ignorant
             ,
             unlearned
             (
             Act.
             4.
             13.
             )
             Fishermen
             and
             Women
             (
             under
             the
             teaching-Influence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             a
             spiritual
             Understanding
             was
             waken'd
             and
             set
             up
             in
             them
             )
             cleerly
             understood
             ?
             Solomon
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             advises
             Men
             to
             cease
             from
             the
             unprofitable
             ,
             Mercenary
             ,
             trading
             labour
             of
             their
             own
             Understanding
             ,
             (
             unprofitable
             ,
             save
             only
             for
             the
             gratifying
             their
             worldly
             Interest
             ,
             by
             bringing
             in
             rewards
             and
             honour
             from
             Man
             ,
             to
             them
             )
             as
             ever
             they
             hope
             to
             make
             any
             right
             work
             on
             't
             ,
             at
             preaching
             ,
             and
             interpreting
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             They
             must
             wait
             for
             
               the
               Inspirations
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               to
               give
            
             or
             set
             up
             in
             them
             a
             spiritual
             Understanding
             ;
             Job
             32.
             8.
             
             Otherwise
             ,
             preach
             and
             write
             ,
             while
             they
             will
             ,
             
               the
               〈◊〉
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               whole
               counsel
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             spiritual
             ,
             saving
             Sense
             ,
             Truths
             ,
             and
             Mysteries
             thereof
             ,
             
               is
               a
               Book
               seal'd
               ,
               to
               them
            
             ;
             Isa.
             29.
             11.
             
             
               Neither
               learned
               ,
               nor
               unlearned
            
             (
             ver
             .
             12.
             )
             as
             to
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Man
             ,
             
               can
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             understand
             it
             .
             So
             ,
             all
             man's
             Toil
             and
             Study
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             tossing
             ,
             rolling
             ,
             fluctuating
             spirit
             ,
             under
             the
             mystical
             wind
             or
             inspiration
             of
             the
             very
             spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             unprofitable
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             own
             or
             others
             true
             Blessedness
             ;
             and
             very
             
               wearisom
               to
               his
               flesh
            
             ,
             or
             whole
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             but
             restor'd
             natural
             State
             ,
             a
             fleshly
             ,
             first-covenant
             Law-life
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             .
             He
             and
             his
             blind
             Followers
             will
             meet
             with
             final
             disappointment
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             their
             self-pleasing
             hopes
             and
             expectations
             ,
             therein
             .
             After
             all
             their
             confident
             preaching
             ,
             hearing
             
             labouring
             ,
             and
             
               walking
               in
               their
               own
               spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               light
               of
               the
               kindled
               fire
               ,
            
             or
             Law-zeal
             
               thereof
               ,
               and
               compassing
               themselves
               about
               with
               the
               sparks
               ,
            
             (
             Works
             or
             best
             Fruits
             perform'd
             or
             produced
             by
             them
             ,
             therein
             )
             
               will
               they
            
             be
             all
             forc'd
             to
             
               lie
               down
            
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               in
               Sorrow
            
             ,
             under
             Wrath
             ;
             Isa.
             50.
             11.
             
             He
             that
             quit's
             all
             that
             old
             name
             and
             life
             ,
             they
             trust
             in
             ,
             and
             trusts
             wholly
             
               in
               the
            
             new
             life
             or
             
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             is
             sure
             to
             meet
             with
             a
             perfectly
             contrary
             issue
             ,
             &
             reward
             ,
             in
             a
             state
             of
             eternal
             Blessedness
             ;
             ver
             .
             10.
             
             
               Those
               that
               find
               themselves
               ,
               weary
               and
               heavy
               laden
               ,
            
             in
             this
             unprofitable
             ,
             toilsom
             course
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             
               bodily
               exercise
            
             ,
             or
             exercise
             of
             
               the
               vile
               ,
               natural
               body
            
             ,
             and
             state
             of
             life
             ,
             (
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             44
             ,
             45.
             )
             
               Must
               and
               will
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
            
             for
             spiritual
             Life
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             who
             will
             make
             way
             for
             the
             springing
             up
             of
             
               the
               incorruptible
               Seed
            
             thereof
             (
             where
             it
             is
             )
             
               by
               renting
               the
               fleshly
               Law-vail
            
             ,
             and
             
               pulling
               down
               the
            
             earthen
             
               Partition-wall
               ,
               between
               them
               and
               him
            
             (
             in
             his
             spiritual
             Gospel-life
             )
             
               by
               the
            
             demolishing
             Work
             of
             his
             Cross.
             So
             alone
             ,
             can
             they
             come
             to
             see
             and
             enjoy
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             divine
             ,
             heavenly
             ,
             spiritual
             Things
             and
             Truths
             ,
             as
             their
             true
             Rest
             and
             Blessedness
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
             Mat.
             11.
             28
             ,
             —
             30.
             
             Never
             had
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             primitive
             Gospel-times
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             any
             national
             reception
             ,
             or
             owning
             and
             countenance
             .
             
             Constantine's
             owning
             and
             embodying
             it
             with
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             bring
             it
             under
             the
             Erastian
             protection
             and
             guardianship
             of
             the
             civil
             Magistrate
             ,
             was
             the
             foundation
             of
             Antichristianism
             .
             'T
             is
             more
             then
             sorely
             and
             dangerously
             suspitious
             ,
             that
             all
             variety
             of
             humane
             Undertakers
             at
             Gospel-preaching
             (
             that
             can
             thereby
             find
             a
             worldly
             self-interest
             ,
             gratified
             ,
             in
             accumulated
             worldly
             Honours
             and
             Riches
             )
             will
             ,
             at
             bottom
             be
             found
             Satan's
             Gospel-ministers
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             13
             ,
             —
             15.
             
             Mat.
             24.
             24.
             
             And
             herein
             ,
             the
             grossest
             idolatrous
             pretenders
             to
             Christ's
             Gospel
             ,
             〈◊〉
             best
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             more
             refined
             still
             ,
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             yet
             ,
             all
             get
             something
             (
             whereas
             Paul
             ,
             worth
             millions
             of
             them
             ,
             
               labour'd
               with
               his
               hands
               to
               supply
               his
               own
               and
               other's
               wants
            
             ;
             Act.
             20.
             34.
             
             )
             under
             
               the
               God
               of
               this
               World
            
             ,
             whose
             interest
             they
             most
             certainly
             carry
             on
             ,
             and
             serve
             ,
             against
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             clashing
             varieties
             ,
             think
             or
             say
             what
             they
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Vers.
             13.
             
             
               Let
               us
               hear
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               whole
               matter
               ;
               Fear
               God
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               :
               for
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               whole
               duty
               of
               Man.
               
            
          
           
             
               Man
               ought
               so
               to
               fear
               God
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               found
               a
            
             right
             
               keeper
               of
               his
               Commands
            
             .
             This
             is
             Man
             under
             a
             double
             obligation
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             work
             of
             God's
             hands
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             as
             redeem'd
             out
             of
             the
             Fall
             ,
             since
             .
             Yea
             ,
             all
             imaginable
             ties
             and
             obligations
             are
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             performing
             this
             result
             and
             total
             sum
             of
             all
             instruction
             and
             Duty
             ;
             
               Fear
               God
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               .
            
             These
             
               Commands
               ,
               joyn'd
               with
               the
               true
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               were
            
             most
             exactly
             kept
             and
             observ'd
             
               by
               Christ
               himself
            
             ;
             even
             his
             Father's
             Commands
             for
             his
             (
             and
             his
             followers
             )
             
               laying
               down
               the
            
             fading
             
               Law-life
               of
               Nature
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               take
               it
               up
               again
               ,
            
             in
             and
             with
             the
             everlasting
             righteous
             Gospel-life
             of
             
               his
               spirit
               of
               Grace
            
             ;
             Joh.
             10.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             &
             Joh.
             14.
             15
             ,
             21
             ,
             23.
             
             
               From
               the
               true
            
             Sonly
             
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               love
               to
               his
               Mercy
               ,
            
             or
             unspeakable
             Gospel-gift
             of
             eternal
             Life
             ,
             
               must
               we
            
             hate
             ,
             and
             
               do
               judgment
            
             (
             or
             ,
             receive
             and
             also
             execute
             God's
             righteous
             
               Sentence
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             9.
             
             )
             on
             our
             most
             restor'd
             Law-state
             of
             Nature
             .
             
               By
               such
               humbling
               our selves
               to
               the
               death
            
             of
             our
             Nature
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             
               can
               we
            
             come
             to
             walk
             ,
             as
             Enoch
             ,
             
               with
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             that
             's
             in
             unchangeable
             harmony
             of
             mind
             and
             will
             ,
             with
             his
             infinite
             divine
             Spirit
             .
             Mic.
             6.
             8.
             
             
               How
               can
               two
            
             Men
             ,
             
               walk
               together
            
             ,
             (
             and
             how
             much
             less
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             )
             
               except
               they
               be
               agreed
            
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             concluding
             
               sum
               of
               all
               ,
               God
               requir's
               of
               us
               ,
               That
               we
            
             obediently
             
               keep
               and
               do
               all
               his
               Commands
               ,
            
             in
             his
             never-sinning
             or
             erring
             Spirit
             of
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             and
             infallible
             Truth
             .
             The
             best
             works
             or
             fruits
             ,
             done
             or
             brought
             forth
             in
             our
             Law-life
             of
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             can
             never
             answer
             his
             requirings
             of
             us
             .
             
               Can
               we
               love
               him
               ,
               with
               all
               our
               heart
               ,
               soul
               ,
               mind
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
            
             in
             a
             spirit
             of
             direct
             enmity
             to
             him
             ?
             Luk.
             10.
             27.
             
             Direct
             contradiction
             .
             The
             
               Gospel-spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
               call'd
               Love
               ,
               is
               the
               fulfiller
               of
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
            
             mind
             and
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             Rom.
             13.
             8
             ,
             -10.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vers.
             14.
             
             
               For
               ,
               God
               shall
               bring
               every
               work
               into
               Judgment
               ;
               with
               every
               secret
               thing
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               ,
               or
               whether
               it
               in
               be
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             16.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
             The
             Man
             Christ
             will
             be
             found
             able
             to
             do
             
             all
             this
             ;
             Heb.
             4.
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             13.
             
             The
             sad
             consequents
             of
             rejecting
             the
             advice
             ;
             given
             ,
             (
             v.
             13.
             )
             will
             be
             eternal
             misery
             ,
             torment
             ,
             and
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             ,
             on
             the
             irrecoverable
             loss
             of
             all
             the
             fading
             goodness
             or
             comforts
             of
             the
             natural
             state
             ;
             and
             ,
             an
             eternal
             exclusion
             from
             the
             once
             fairly
             shew'd
             and
             offer'd
             never-fading
             goodness
             and
             glory
             of
             a
             spiritual
             ,
             eternal
             life
             of
             everlasting
             righteousness
             .
             This
             will
             be
             concluded
             by
             God's
             infallible
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             whose
             Authority
             (
             
               when
               Christ
               appears
               Judg
               himself
               ,
               on
               his
               Throne
            
             )
             shall
             ,
             no
             longer
             ,
             be
             questioned
             or
             disputed
             ,
             (
             as
             all
             along
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             Satan's
             reign
             and
             man's
             day
             ,
             it
             has
             )
             but
             
               every
               tongue
               shall
               confess
               it
               ,
               as
               of
               right
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Man
               Christ
            
             ;
             Joh.
             5.
             22
             ,
             27.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             11.
             
             The
             undeniable
             truth
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             Judgment
             ,
             will
             have
             a
             universal
             acknowledgement
             from
             all
             good
             and
             evil
             Angels
             and
             Men.
             By
             the
             irresistible
             beamings-forth
             of
             the
             light
             of
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             (
             wherein
             he
             will
             judge
             and
             pronounce
             the
             Sentence
             of
             God's
             infinitely
             just
             and
             righteous
             mind
             and
             will
             )
             
               shall
               the
               Books
            
             of
             all
             hearts
             and
             consciences
             be
             forc'd
             open
             or
             unlock'd
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             make
             enemies
             themselves
             ,
             witnesses
             for
             him
             ,
             against
             themselves
             ,
             on
             their
             amazing
             forc'd
             remembrance
             of
             ,
             and
             his
             setting
             all
             their
             innumerable
             sins
             and
             abominations
             ,
             naked
             and
             open
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             of
             themselves
             and
             all
             others
             .
             And
             then
             will
             Christ
             ,
             also
             ,
             open
             his
             own
             infallible
             Book
             of
             Records
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             has
             registred
             and
             set
             down
             ,
             in
             indeleble
             characters
             ,
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             divine
             sight
             and
             judgment
             of
             God
             )
             all
             ,
             done
             by
             ,
             or
             found
             in
             every
             Angel
             and
             Man
             ,
             good
             or
             bad
             ;
             Rev.
             20.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             
               The
               Books
               of
               all
               Men's
               and
               Angel's
               Consciences
               will
               be
               opened
               ,
            
             and
             then
             
               Christ's
               own
               Book
               ,
               the
               Book
               of
               Life
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               ,
               all
               Men
               shall
               be
               judged
               according
               to
               their
               works
               .
            
             Out
             of
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             these
             Books
             ,
             will
             God's
             Judgement
             pronounc'd
             on
             Men
             ,
             be
             found
             ,
             clearly
             and
             undeniably
             righteous
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Records
             in
             the
             hearts
             and
             consciences
             of
             men
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             in
             exact
             harmony
             with
             what
             's
             written
             in
             God's
             own
             Book
             ,
             which
             will
             lay
             the
             evil
             creaturé
             ,
             under
             undeniable
             guilt
             ,
             and
             just
             condemnation
             ,
             to
             the
             silencing
             and
             stopping
             every
             blasphemous
             mouth
             of
             iniquity
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             also
             ,
             shall
             the
             secret
             hidden
             spiritual
             Life
             of
             Saints
             ,
             with
             the
             well-pleasing
             right
             works
             and
             fruits
             thereof
             (
             unobserv'd
             and
             un-own'd
             ,
             yea
             ,
             blasphem'd
             by
             enemies
             )
             be
             open'd
             and
             manifested
             to
             all
             ,
             for
             their
             eternal
             justification
             .
             All
             secret
             evils
             ,
             that
             have
             lain
             hid
             in
             enemies
             ,
             under
             all
             fair
             shews
             in
             
             holy
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             all
             〈◊〉
             secret
             good
             works
             of
             spiritual
             Saints
             ,
             that
             have
             lain
             hid
             under
             the
             marr'd
             visage
             of
             their
             crucified
             natural
             man
             ,
             shall
             be
             brought
             into
             publick
             and
             general
             view
             .
             
               So
               will
               the
               incorrigibly
               wicked
               be
               sent
               ,
            
             as
             justly
             condemned
             persons
             ,
             
               into
               everlasting
               punishment
               ;
               and
               ,
               the
            
             unchangeably
             
               Righteous
               ,
               into
               Life
               eternal
            
             ;
             Mat.
             25.
             31
             ,
             --
             46.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           102.
           line
           21.
           for
           
             the
             in
          
           ,
           read
           ,
           
             in
             the.
          
           P.
           176.
           l.
           1.
           
           〈◊〉
           .
           dul
           ,
           r.
           duly
           .
           P.
           323.
           l.
           16.
           f.
           cammon
           ,
           r.
           common
           .
           P.
           380.
           l.
           last
           ,
           f.
           creation
           r
           Cretian
           .
           Some
           〈◊〉
           mistakes
           ,
           and
           in
           stopping
           ,
           are
           left
           to
           the
           ingenuous
           Reader
           .